An itinerary vvritten by Fynes Moryson Gent. First in the Latine tongue, and then translated by him into English: containing his ten yeeres trauell through the tvvelue dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Jtaly, Turky, France, England, Scotland, and Ireland. Diuided into III parts. The I. part. Containeth a iournall through all the said twelue dominions: shewing particularly the number of miles, the soyle of the country, the situation of cities, the descriptions of them, with all monuments in each place worth the seeing, as also the rates of hiring coaches or horses from place to place, with each daies expences for diet, horse-meate, and the like. The II. part. Containeth the rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, and the appeasing thereof: written also in forme of a iournall. The III. part. Containeth a discourse vpon seuerall heads, through all the said seuerall dominions.

THE REBELLION OF HVGH EARLE OF TYRONE, AND THE APPEASING THEREOF; WRITEN IN FORME OF A IOVRNALL. PART II. (Book 2)

BOOKE I.

CHAP. I. Of the Induction or Preface to my Irish Iournall, and a compendious narration, how CHARLES BLOVNT, Lord Mountioy (my Lord and Master of happy memorie) was chosen Lord Deputy of Ireland; and of this worthy Lords qualitie, as also of the Councels in generali, by which he broke the Kebels hearts, and gane peace to that tren∣bled State. Together with his particular actions in the end of the yeere 1599.

AT my returne from Scotland about the month of September in the yeere 1598, I retyred my selfe to Healing (my deare Sister Faith Mussendines house, being situate neere the South banke of Humber, in the Countie of Lincolne.) In which place (and my deare sister Iane Alingtons house neere adioyning) whilest I passed an idle yeere, I had a pleasing opportunitie to gather into some order out of confused and torne writings, the particular obseruations of my for∣mer Trauels, to bee after more delibrately digested at lea∣sure. After this yeere spent in Countrey solace, the hopes of preferment drew me into Ireland. Of which iourney being to write in another manner, then I haue formerly done of other Countries, namely, rather as a Souldier, then as a Traueler, as one abiding in Campes, more then in Cities, as one lodging in Tents, more then in Innes; to my former briefe discourse of the iourneys through England and Scotland. I haue of purpose added there, out of my ordinary course, the like of Ireland, onely for trauellers instruction.

I am now to treate of the famous and most dangerous Rebellion of Hugh, Earle of Tyrone, calling himselfe, The Oneale, (a fatall name to the chiefe of the sept or Family of the Oneales), and this I will doe, according to the course of the former Part namely, in this place not writing Historically, but making only a Iournall, or bare nar∣ration of daily accidents, and for the rest referring the discourse of Ireland for all parti∣culars to the seuerall heads, wherein each point is ioyntly handled, through all the Do∣minions of which I haue written. Onely in this place for the better vnderstanding of

that which I principally purpose to write, I must craue leaue to fetch some short re membrances (by the way of preface) higher then the time of my owne being in Ire∣land, in the Lord Mountioy his Gouernement.

About the yeere 1169 (not to speake of the kind of subiection which the Irish are * 1.1 written to haue acknowledged, to Gurguntius, and some Brittan Kings), Henry the 2 being himself distracted with French affaires, gaue the Earle of Strangbow leaue by let∣ters Patents, to aide Dermot Morrogh King of Lemster, against the King of Meath. And this Earle marrying Eua, the daughter of Dermot, was at his death made by him heire of his Kingdome. Shortly after King Henrie himselfe landed at Waterford, and whilst he abode in Ireland, first Dermott Mac Carthy, King of Corcke, and the South part of Moun∣ster, and Dunewald Obzian King of Limrick, and the North part of Mounster, then Orwark King of Meath; and Roderick King of Connaght, (by singular priuiledge ouer the rest, called the King of Ireland), and the aboue named King of Lemster yet li∣uing, did yeeld themselues vassals vnto King Henrie, who for the time was saluted Lord of Ireland (the title of King being first assumed by acte of Parliament to King Henrie the eight many yeeres after.) In the said Henrie the seconds raigne, Sir Iohn de Courcy with foure hundred voluntary English souldiers sent ouer, did in fiue battailes subdue Vlster, and stretcht the bounds of the English pale as farre as Dunluce in the most Northerne parts of Vlster.

About 1204, Iohn Courcy of English bloud, Earle of Vlster and Connaght, did rebel, and was subdued by Hugh Lacy. About 1210 the Lacies of English bloud rebelling, were subdued by King Iohn, who after some three moneths stay returned backe into England, where the Lacies found friends to be restored to their Earledome of Vlster. A∣bout 1291 O-Hanlon & some Vlster Lords troubling the peace, were suppressed by the English Colonies. From 1315 to 1318 the Scots made great combustions in Ireland to whom many Irish families ioyned themselues, and both were subdued by the Eng∣lish Colonies. In the yeere 1339 generall warre was betweene the English Colonies * 1.2 and the Irish, in which infinite number of the Irish perished. Hitherto Ireland was gouerned by a Lord Iustice, who held the place sometimes for few yeeres, sometimes for many. In the yeere 1340, Iohn Darcy, an Englishman, was made Iustice for life, and the next yeere did exercise the place by his owne Deputy (which neither before nor after I find to haue been granted to any, but some few of the Royall bloud.)

About the yeere 1341, the English-Irish (or English Colonies), being degenerated, first began to be enemies to the English, and themselues calling a Parliament, wrote to the King, that they would not indure the insolencies of his Ministers, yet most of the Iustices hitherto were of the English-Irish (or English, borne in Ireland.)

About the yeere 1361, Leonel, Duke of Clarence, was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, and sometimes left his Deputy to gouerne it. This Duke being Earle of Vlster and Lord of Connaglit by the right of his wife, came ouer with an Army of some 1500 by pole, and quieted the borders of the English Pale in low Lemster. Herefor∣med the English-Irish, growne barberous (by imbracing the tyrannicall Lawes of the Irish, most profitable to them, which caused them likewise to take Irish names, and to vie their language and apparrell.) To which purpose good Lawes were made in Par∣liament, and great reformation followed, aswell therein, as in the power of the Eng∣lish, for the leuen yeeres of his Lieutenancy, and after, till the fatall warres of Turke and Lancaster Houses. And hitherto most of the Iustices were English-Irish.

About the yeere 1400, Richard the second, in the eighteenth yeere of his Raigne, * 1.3 came with an Army of foure thousand men at Armes, and thirtie thousand Archen, fully to subdue the Irish: but pacified by their submissions, and no act of moment otherwise done, he returned with his Army into England. After, to reuenge the death of the Earle of March his Lieutenant, he came againe with a like Army: but was sod∣denly recalled by the arriuall of Henry the 4 in England. During the said Kings Raigne, Ireland was gouerned by his Lord Lieutenunts, sent from England, and in the Raignes of Hen. the 4, and Hen. the 5, by Iustices for the most part chosen of the English-Irish, only the Lord Scroope for 8 yeres was Deputy to Thomas the second son to Hen. the 4, who was L. Lieutenant of Ireland.

This I write out of the Annals of Ireland printed by Camden. In which, from the first Conquest of Ireland, to the following warres betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancaster in England, I find small or no mention of the Oneals greatnesse among the Irish Lords. And I find very rare mention of any seditions in Vlster, especially a∣mong the Northerne Irish, so as that Prouince, from the first Conquest to these ciuill English warres, doth thereby seeme to haue beene one of the most peaceable and most subiect to the English. Neither reade I therein, of great forces or summes of mony lent out of England into Ireland, (except voluntaries, and the cursary iourneys of King Iohn and King Richard the second); but rather that for the most part all seditions as well be∣tweene the English-Irish, and the meere Irish, as between the English-Irish themselues, were pacified by the forces and expences of the same Kingdome.

During the said ciuill warre betweene Yorke and Lancaster, for England, most of the Noble Families were wasted, and some destroied; whereupon the English Irish, which hitherto had valiantly maintained their, Conquest, now began to repaire into England, partly to beare out the factions, partly to inherit the Lands of their Kinsmen, of whom they were discended: And the meere Irish boldly rushed into the possessi∣ons, which the other had left void in Ireland. And from that time, vnder the gouerne∣ment of English Liefetenants and Deputies, seditions and murthers grew more fre∣quent, the authority of the English Kings became lesse esteemed of the Irish, then in formertimes, and the English Pale had sometimes larger, sometimes straighter limits, according to the diuers successes of the Irish affaires at diuers times.

After the appeasing of the said bloody warre, I finde some 1000 men sent ouer by Henry the seuenth to suppresse Perkin Warbeck, an English Rebell, and 500 men sent by Henry the eight to suppresse the Geraldines of English race, rebelling against him. O∣therwise the said Annals mention no great or generall rebellion in Ireland, especially such, by which either much blood of the English was spilt, or much of our treasure ex∣hausted, till the happy raigne of Queene Elizabeth. For in this onely age, Religion ra∣ther then Liberty first began to be made the cloake of ambition, and the Roman Lo∣custs, to maintaine the Popes vsurped power, breathed euery where fier and sword, and not onely made strong combinations against those of the reformed religion in all Kingdomes, but were not ashamed to proclaime and promise Heauen for a reward, to such cut throates as should lay violent hands on the sacred persons of such Princes, as opposed their tyranny. Amongst which, this famous Queene being of greatest power, and most happy in successe against them; they not only lest nothing vnattemp∣ted against her sacred person, and her Crowne of England, but whither incouraged by the blind zeale of the ignorant Irish to Popery, or animated by an old Prophesie.

He that will England winne, Must with Ireland first beginne.

Did also raise two strong and dangerous rebellions in Ireland, the one of the Earle of Desmond, & the other of the Earle of Tyrone, (not to speake of the troubles made by Shane Oneale, the easie setling whereof shall be onely mentioned in the treating of Ty∣rones Ancestors.) How beit the wonted generall peace seemes to haue continued till after the 19. yeere of the Queenes raigne, being 1577: at which time the Lords of Con∣uaght, and Ororke, for their particular, made a composition for their lands with Sir Ni∣cholas * 1.4 Malby, Gouernour of that Prouince, wherein they were content to yeeld vnto the Queen so large a rent, and such seruices, (both of labourers to worke vpon occasi∣on of fortifying, and of horse and foote to serue vpon occasion of war), as it seems the Popish combinations had not yet wrought in them any alienation of mind from their wonted awe and reuerence of the Crowne of England.

Touching the rebellion of Gerald Earle of Desmond: Iohn Gerald the sonne of Thomas * 1.5 (whose Progenitors of English race, had long behaued themselues valiantly in subdu∣ing the Irish) had Kildare giuen him by King Edward the second, with title of an Earle. And this Family of the Fitz Geralds, or Geraldens, (as they are now called) long flouri∣shed, (not onely keeping Ireland in obedience to the King; but infesting the sea coasts of the Welsh, not yet vnited to the Crowne of England,) and neuer raised armes against England, till Thomas Fitz Gerald, the sonne of Gerald Fitz Gerald, Earle of Kildare, and

Lord Deputy of Ireland, vnder King Henry the eight, (whom the King had called into England, and there brought in question for his ill Gouernement), hearing by light and falle rumour that his father was executed, rashly tooke Armes against the King, inuiting the Emperor Charles the fifth to inuade Ireland, which he in the meane time wasted with fire and sword. This Thomas and fiue of his Vncles were shortly af∣ter hanged, the father being before dead of griefe. But Queene Marie restored this Family to honour and lands, though they neuer after recouered their former dignity. Of these Geralds most of the greatest Lords in Mounster are descended, (though for diuers causes, many of them haue taken other Sirnames) and particularly the Earles of Desmond.

Maurice Fitz-thomas a Geraldine was first created Earle of Desmond by Edward the third. Of whose posteritie many excelled in wealth, vertue, and honourable reputati∣on, farre extending their power. But Iames inuaded his Nephewes inheritance by force, and imposed heauy exactions on all depending vpon him, whose sonne Thomas following his fathers steps, was by the Lord Deputie beheaded in the yeere 1467: his sonnes were restored, and the Earledome remained in his posterity, till Gerald Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1578 rebelled against Queene Elizabeth. To whose aide cer∣taine * 1.6 bands of Italians and Spaniards, sent by Pope Gregory the twelfth, and Philip King of Spaine, landed at Smerwic, who besieged by the Lord Arthur Grey, then Lord Deputy, in a Fort they had built, and called the Fort del ore, shortly after yeelded themselues, in the yeere 1583, and were put to the sword, as the necessitie of that State, and their manner of inuading the land, was then said to require. And the Earle of Desmond flying into the Woods, was there in a cottage killed, and his head cut off, (being, as they say, betrayed by his owne followers, wherein the Vlster men challenge an honour of faithfulnesse to their Lords, aboue those of Mounster; for in the follow∣ing warres none of them could be induced by feare or reward, to lay hands on their reuerenced Oneale.) Thus with an Army of sixe thousand men, whereof some foure∣thousand were newly sent ouer at diuers times, this Rebellion of Desmond in Mounster was soone appeased. The Earledome of Desmond was by authoritie of Parliament adiudged to the Crowne, and made a County, with Sheriffes appointed yeerely to be chosen by the Lord Deputie.

Vpon the attainter of the said Earle of Desmond and his confederats, all the lands falling to the Crowne, were in Acres of English measure about 574628 Acres:

Hereof great part was restored to the offenders, as to Patrick Condon his Countrey, to the White Knight his Countrey, to some of the Geraldines, and to other their con∣federats no small portions. The rest was diuided into Seigniories, granted by letters patents to certaine English Knights and Esquires, which vpon this gift, and the con∣ditions whereunto they were tied, had the common name of Vndertakers.

In Kerry and Desmond, by patent, to Sir William Harbert, to Charol Harbert, to Sir Valentine Browne, to Sir Edward Denny, besides an vncertaine portion to George Stone and Iohn Chapman and their heites, were granted	30560 Acres with yeerely rents fiue hundred foure and twentie pound sixe shillings eight pence sterling.
In Limerick by Patent to Sir Henrie Billinsley, to William Carter, to Edmund Mannering, to William Trenchard, to Sr. George Bourcher, to Sr. George Thorn∣ton, to Richard Fitten, to Robert Annesley, to Edward Barkley, to Sir Henry Vthered, to Sir William Courtney, to Robert Strowde, and to their heires, were granted	96165 Acres, with rents nine hundred three & thirty pound foure shillings halfe penny, ster∣ling.
In Corke, by patent to Vane Beacher, to Henrie North, to Arthur Rawlins, to Arthur Hide, to Hugh Cuffe, to Sir Thomas Noris, to Warham Sent-leger, to St Thomas Stoyes, to Master Spencer, to Thomas Fleet∣wood, and Marmaduke Edmunds, and to their heires were granted	88037 Acres, with rents fiue hundred twelue pound seuen shillings sixe pence halfe penny sterling.

In Waterford and Tripperary by Patent to the Earle of Ormond, to Sir Christopher Hatton, to Sir Edward Fitton, to Sir Walter Rawleigh, and to their heires were granted—

22910 Acres with rent three hundred and three pound, three pence sterling.

These Vndertakers did not people these Seigniories granted them and their heires by Patent, (as they were bound) with well affected English, but either sold them to English Papists, (such as were most turbulent, and so being daily troubled and questi∣oned by the English Magistrate, were like to giue the most money for the Irish land) or otherwise disposed them to their best profit, without respect of the publike good: neither did they build Castles, and doe other things (according to their couenants) for the publike good, but onely sought their priuate ends, and so this her Maiesties boun∣ty to them, turned not to the strengthning, but rather to the weakening of the English Gouernement in that Prouince of Mounster.

Touching the Rebellion of the Earle of Tyrone, the worthy Antiquary Camden men∣tioneth * 1.7 Neale the Great, tyrannising in Vlster, and great part of Ireland, before the com∣ming of Saint Patrick into that Kingdome, about the yeere of our Lord 431, adding that this Family notwithstanding liued after more obscurely, not onely till the Eng∣lish entered to conquer Ireland, about the yeere 1169: but after that, to the time that the Scots vnder Edward Bruce, attempted to conquer that Kingdome, about the yeere 1318. In which turbulent time, Doneualdus O Neale started vp, and in his letters to the Pope stiled himselfe King of Vlster, and true Heire of all Ireland. Further, Camden ad∣deth, that after the appeasing of these troubles, this new King vanished, and his poste∣ritie lurked in obscuritie, till the Ciuill warres of England, betweene the Houses of Yorke and Lancastar. The seede whereof was sowne by Henry the fourth of Lancastar Fami∣ly, deposing Richard the second of Yorke Family, and vsurping the Crowne, though Henrie the fourth and his sonne Henrie the fifth by their valour so maintained this vsurpation, as no Ciuill warre brake forth in their time, nor so long as the noble Bro∣thers of Henrie the fifth, and Vncles to Henrie the sixth liued. After, betweene Henrie the sixth of Lancaster Family, and Edward the fourth of Yorke Family, this bloudy war was long continued, but ended in the death of the next successor Richard the third, a double Vsurper, both of the House of Lancaster, and the Heires of his Brother Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke. After, in the marriage of Henrie the seuenth with the Daughter and Heire of Edward the fourth, both these Houses were vnited; and so this bloudie warre well ended. From this time, behold the Pedigree of the O∣males.

Owen Oneale.

• ...Hugh mac Owen.
  • ...Art mac Hugh.
    • ...Neale Moore mac Art.
      • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ... Hugh Mac Neale Moore.
        • ...

• ...
  • ...
    • ...
      • ...
        • ... Owen Mac Hugh Neale Moore, offered to serue against trai∣tor Hugh.
          • Foure sonnes, Tir∣logh, Hugh, Bryan, and Henry, liuing when Hugh Oneale rebelled.
    • ...Phileme Roc mac Art.
      • ...Henry Mac Phelime Roc.
        • Turlogh Mac Henry of the Fuse, Rebell with Hugh.
          • Fiue sonnes then liuing.
• Henrie Mac Owen Oneale married the Daughter of Thomas Earle of Kildare a Giraldine.
  • Con More (or Great) married the Daughter of Gerald, Earle of Kildare his Mothers Neece, whose Father and himself waxing bold vpon the power of the Earles of Kildare, tyrannised ouer the peo∣ple, and despised the titles of Earles, Marquises, Dukes, or Princes, in regard of that of Oneale.
    • Con, Sirnamed Bacco (or Lame), succee∣ded Oneale, who cursed his posterity, if they should learne English, fow Corne, or build houses, to inuite the English. His power being suspected of Henrie the eight, and the Kings power, after the sup∣pression of the Earles of Kildare, being feared of him, who had rebelled with the Earle, he fayled into England, and renouncing the name of Oneale, and surren∣dring his Inheritance held by the Irish Law of Tanistry (by which a man is preferred to a boy, and the Vncle to that Nephew, whose Grandfather ouer∣liues the Father, and commonly the most actiue Knaue, not the next Heire, is chosen), had his land regraunted to him from the King, vnder the great Scale of England, as to his Vassall, with title of Earle of Tyrone. Thus in the three and thirty yeere of Henrie the eight, an Act of Parliament was made in Ireland, with consent of the three Estates of that Kingdome, whereby the vsurpation of the title of Oneale was made capitall to this Family, and King Henrie and his successors (the former stile of Lords being changed) were stiled Kings of Ire∣land, and the Lawes of England were receiued to be of force in that Kingdome.
      • Phelime Hugh eldest sonne.
        • ...Turlogh Brasilogh.
          • Six sonnes at least then liuing, and a∣ble to serue the Queene.
      • Shane (or Iohn) Oneale succeeding his Father, by killing his Brother Matthew, and vexing his Father to death, was cruell and barbarous, and tyrannically challenged the neighbour Lords to be his subiects, as Mac Gennys, Mac Guire, Mac Mahown, O Realy, O Hanlon, O Cahon, Mac Brien, O Hagan, O Quin, Mac Cartan, Mac Donnell Galloglasse. And when Henrie Sidney expostulated this (being Lord Iustice in the ab∣sence of the Earle of Sussex, Lord Deputy), he offered to proue by writings, that his Ancestors, had this authori∣tie ouer them, denying that his Father had any power to resigne his lands to the King; (which hee held onely for life by Tanistry Law), without the consent of the people, being to chuse Oneale (that is, the chiefe of the name.) Hee made warre against O Realy, and imprisoned Collogh Mac Donnell. But when Thomas Earle of Sussex, L. Deputy led the Eng∣lish forces against him, he by the counsel of the Earle of Kildare, sailed into England, and sub∣mitted himselfe to Q. E∣lizabeth, and after for a while conformed him∣selfe to obedience and ciuilitie. But when hee tirannised ouer the Irish Lords, and they craued succour of Henrie Sidney Lord Deputy in the yeere 1565, he leading an Army against him, seng Edward Randolph with seuen Companies of Foote, and a Troope of Horse by Sea to Derry and Loughfoyle, to assault the Rebell on the back. Against whom the Re∣bell turning all his forces was so defeated, as hee fled for succor to the Scots, whose brother he had killed, and they at first entertaining him wel, after fell to words, & killed him in the yeere 1567. Af∣ter in a Parliament at Dublin, he was condemned of treason, and his lands confiscated, and a Law made, that no man should after that presume to take the name and title of Oneale.
        • He had three sonnes, Henry, Con, and Tirlogh, cast in prison by Hugh the Rebell.
      • Matthew Okelly till 15 yeres age reputed the son of a Black Smith at Du∣dalke, giuen Con O Neale by a Smiths wife at her death. This Bastard hee appointed to succeed him by the Kings let∣ters Pattents, at which time he was created Ba∣ron of Dungannon: but he was killed in his Fa∣thers life time by Shane, the legitimate sonne of Con, whose bastard this Matthew was.
        • Brian killed by O∣donnel, at the instance of Shane O Neale.
        • Hugh preserued by the English from Shane, married the Daughter of Tirlogh Linnogh Oneale, whom he put away by diuorce, and after prooued an Arch-Rebell.
          • This Hugh, sonne to the Bastard Matthew, (borne of a Smiths wife, and reputed the Smiths sonne till he was fifteene yeeres of age) liued sometimes in Ireland, and * 1.8 much in the Court of England, and was supported against Turlogh Linnogh Oneale, with the title of Barron of Dungannon, by his fathers right. He had a troope of horse in Queene Elizabeths pay, in the late warres of the Earle of Desmond, in which and all occasions of seruice he behaued himselfe so valiantly, as the Queene gaue him a yeere∣ly pension of one thousand Markes. He was of a meane stature, but a strong body, a∣ble to indure labors, watching, and hard fare, being with all industrious, and actiue, va∣liant, affable, and apt to mannage great affaires, and of a high dissembling subtile and profound wit. So as many deemed him borne, either for the great good or ill of his Countrey. In an Irish Parliament he put vp his petition, that by vertue of the letters Patents granted to his Grand-father, to his Father & his heires, he might there haue the place and title of the Earle of Tyrone, and be admitted to this his inheritance. The ti∣tle and place were there granted to him, but the inheritance (in regard the Kings of England by the attainder of Shane, were thereof inuested) was referred to the Queenes pleasure. For the obtaining whereof, Sir Iohn Perrot then Lord Deputie, vpon his promise of a great rent to be reserued to the Crowne, gaue him his letters of recom∣mendation into England, where he so well knew to humour the Court, as in the yeere 1587 he got the Queenes Letters Pattents vnder the great Seale of England, for the Earledome, of Tyr-Oen without any reseruation of the rent he had promised to the I Deputy, wherwith, though his Lordship were offended, in that the Pattent was not passed in Ireland, and so the said rent omitted, yet in reuerence to the great Lords, who had procured this grant in England, he did forbeare to oppose the same. The conditi∣ons of this 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were, that the bounds of Tyrone should be limited; That one or two planet (namely, that of Blackwater) should be reserued for the building of Forts, and keeping of Garrisons therein; That the sonnes of Shane and Tirlogh should be pro∣uided for; and that he should challenge no authoritie ouer the neighbour Lords bor∣dering vpon Tyrone, or any where out of that County. And such were his indea∣uours in the Queenes seruice, such his protestations of faith and thankfulnesse, as Tir∣logh Linnogh, by the Queenes intercession, was induced (vpon certain conditions for his maintenance) to surrender the County, and all command in those parts vnto him. * 1.9
        • Cormoe preserued from Shane by the English, now rebel∣ling with Hugh.
    • ...Neale Conue∣lagh.
      • Turlogh Lynnogh tooke the title of Oneale after Shane: he was aged, and so loued quietnesse, the ra∣ther for feare of the chil∣dren of Shane and of Mat∣thew the Bastard. He was obedient to the Queene, but made warre vpon O∣donnel, & the Iland Scots, of whom he killed in the field Alexander Oge, who murthered Shane Oneale.
        • Sir Arthur O Neale Knight, liuing in this Re∣bellion. This Sir Arthur serued the Queene against Hugh the Arch-Rebell, who had two of his sons in prison, but two or three other sonnes were with their father at Laugh∣foyle among the English.

The Spanish (forsooth) inuincible Nauy, sent to inuade England, in the yeere 1588, being dispersed, and prouing nothing lessethen inuincible, many of them were wrec∣ked * 1.10 on the Coasts of Ireland, whereof some were harboured by the Earle of Tyrone, with whom since he was thought to haue plotted the following mischiefes.

And shortly after (in the end of this yeere, or beginning of the next) Sir Iohn Perrot * 1.11 being reuoked, Sir William Fitz-williams, was sent Lord Deputy into Ireland. I haue heard that he hauing been formerly. Lord Deputy, when he returned and sued for re∣compence of his seruice, a great Lord should answer him, that such imployments were preferments, and not seruices to challenge reward: And therefore, it in this new im∣ployment any shall thinke that he followed this counsell, seeking to make it a prefer∣ment to him and his family, I doe not much maruell thereat. This I write of heare∣say, but as in the generall relation following, I purpose to write nothing which is not warranted either by relations presented to the Queene, by the principall Councellers of Ireland, or by Letters interchanged betweene the States of England and Ireland, or like authenticall writings; so for the particular of the aboue named Lord Deputy, if perhaps some may thinke any thing obserued by me to derogate from him, I protest, that whatsoeuer I write is in like sort warranted, and may not be omitted without the scandall of Historicall integrity, being obiections frequently made by the Rebels, for excuse of their disloyalty, aswell in all their petitions, as treaties of peace: But how∣soeuer I cannot but mention these imputations, yet I aduise the Reader to iudge of them, as obiections of the Rebels, who in their nature are clamorous, and could no way make their excuse so plausible, as by scandalizing the chiefe Gouernor. And I fur∣ther protest, that as I shall in the due place once mention an honorable answer of this L. Deputy, to part of the chief complaints made by the Irish against him, so I would most willingly, haue inserted his full iustification, if any such memoriall had come to my hands.

Sir William Fitz-williams, being Lord Deputy of Ireland, Sir Iohn Norreys was Lord President of Mounster, (who made his brother Sir Thomas his Vice-president), and Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernor of Connaght. This Lord Deputy now againe entering the gouernement of Ireland, that Kingdome was in the best estate that it had beene in of long time, not only peaceable and quiet, (so as any the greatest Lord called by letter or messenger, readily came to the State there, and none of them were known to be any way discontented), but also most plentifull in corne, cattel, and all manner of victuals. But within three moneths after his taking of the sword, some Irish informed him, that the aboue named Spaniards, last yeere wrecked on the Coasts of Connaght and Vlster, had left with the Inhabitants, (in whose hands they fell) great store of treasure and o∣ther riches. This the Lord Deputy (as the Irish say) did greedily seeke to get into his hands, but surely he pretended the Queenes seruice, as may appeare by a commission, by which he first assaied to sease the same. This not taking any effect, he tooke a iour∣ney himselfe into those parts, with charge to the Queene and Countrey (as they said) and that in an vnseasonable time of the yeere, after Allhallontide. Where altogether failing of his purpose, he brought thence with him as prisoners, two of the best affe∣cted Gentlemen to the State in those parts, whom he deemed to possesse the greatest part of those riches, namely, Sir Owen mac Tooly (father in law to the Earle of Tyrone, who had long enioied a yeerely pension of one hundred pound from the Queene, and had kept Odonnel in a good course of opposition against Tyrlogh Lynnogh Oneale) and Sir Iohn Odogherty, (of Vlster Lords best affected to the English.) Wherof the first refu∣sing (as they obiect) to pay for his inlargement, continued prisoner til the beginning of Sir William Russels gouernement, who in pitty discharged him, but the old gentlemens heart was first broken, so as shortly after he died. The second was released after two yeeres restraint, not without paying for his liberty, (as the Irish say). At this hard vsage of those two Vlster gentlemen, all the great men of the Irish, (especially in those Nor∣therne parts) did much repine.

In the moneth of May 1590, the Earle of Tyrone came into England, where he was after an easie manner restrained of his liberty, because he came without the Lord De∣puties * 1.12

Licence, which fault repaired by his submission, he was freed of his restraint. In the moneth of Iune, the Earle agreed before the Lords, to enter bonds with good sureties of the Pale, to keepe peace with all his Neighbours, namely Sir Tirlogh Lyn∣uogh (who since the renouncing the title of Oneale, and yeelding at the Queenes inter∣cession, the gouernement of those parts to the Earle, was Knighted); and at his returne to put in pledges, to be chosen by the Lord Deputy and Counsell, for more assurance hereof, and of his loyalty, as also the performance of certaine Articles signed by him: Prouided that the pledges should not lie in the Castle, but with some gentlemen in the Pale, or Merchants in Dublyn, and might be changed euery three moneths, during her Maiesties pleasure.

The Articles were to this effect: To continue loyall and keepe the peace: To re∣nounce the title of Oneale, and all intermedling with the Neighbour Lords: That Tyrone should be limited, and made a shire or two, with Gaoles to be built for holding of Sessions: Not to foster with any neighbour Lord, or any gentleman out of his Coun∣trey not to giue aid to the Iland and Irish-Scots, nor take any of them: That if for his defence he needed forces, he shall leuy none out of his Countrey without speciall li∣cence of the State, in which case he might haue English bands. To conclude, with the Lord Deputy within ten moneths, about acomposition of rents and seruices to her Maiesty for all his Countrey, according to the aboue mentioned composition of Con∣naght, made in the yeere 1577. Not to impose any exactions without licence of the State on his Country aboue ordinary, except it be for necessary forces for his defence, and that also with licence: Not to make any roades into Neighbour Countreys, ex∣cept they be within fiue dayes after a prey taken: That none of the Countrey receiue any stelths from Neighbour-Countreys, nor steale from them, but he to bring forth the theeues, or driue them out of Tyrone: That he execute no man, except it be by Commission from the Lord Deputy, vnder the broad seale for martial law, and that to be limitted. That his Troope of 50 horse in her Maiesties pay, be kept compleat for her seruice; and that besides he answer arising out at euery generall hosting. That he meddle not with spirituall liuings, nor lay any charge on them. Not to maintaine any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or Friers in his Countrey: Not to haue intelligence with forraine traytors. That he take no blacke rent of any Neighbours. To cause the wearing of English ap∣parell, and that none of his men weare glibbes (or long haire): That he answere for his brother Tyrlogh Mac Henry, Captaine of the Fewes: That in time of necessity he sell victuall to the Fort of Blacke-water. These he promised to performe vpon his honour before the Lords in England, and that his pledges to be put in, should lie for perfor∣mance of them, to his power. And order was giuen, that all the Neighbour Lords should be drawne to like conditions, that so they might not spoile Tyrone.

In the moneth of Iuly 1590, Con mac Shane, (that is, the son of Shane O neale,) accu∣sed * 1.13 Hugh Earle of Tyrone, of many practices, to make himselfe great in the North, and that after the wrecke of the aboue named Spaniards, he conspired with those which fell into his hands, about a league with the King of Spaine, to aid him against the Queene. These Articles the Earle answered before the Lords in England, denying them, and auowing the malice of Con to proceed of her Maiesties raising him to be Earle of Tyrone, and Cons desire to vsurpe the name of Oneale, as his father had done, which name be laboured to extinguish. He could haue spoken nothing more pleasing to this State (as he well knew), and therefore his answere was approued: But the euent shewed his dissembling; for within two or three yeeres, Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh died, and then the Earle tooke this title of Oneale to himselfe, (which was treason by act of Par∣liament in Ireland,) still excusing himselfe subtilly that he tooke it vpon him, left some other should vsurpe it, promising to renounce it, yet beseeching that he might not be vrged to promise it vpon oath. Camden affirmes that Hugh ne-Gauelocke, bastard to Shane O neale, exhibited these Articles against the Earle, who after got him into his hands, and caused him to be hanged, (hardly finding any, in regard of the generall re∣uerence borne to the blood of the Oneals, who would doe the office of hangman,) and that the Queene pardoned the Earle for this fact. I doubt not but he writes vpon good

ground, and I find good warrant for that I write the same to be exhibited by Con mac Shane, and both may be reconciled by the exhibiting of the petition by Hugh, in the name of Con.

Sure I am that the Earle durst neuer enter into rebellion, till he had gotten the sons of Shane Oneale to be his prisoners. Two of them, in this time of Sir William Fitz-wil∣liams his gouernement, were now in the Castle of Dublyn, and if they had beene fastly kept, they being true heires of Tyrone before their fathers rebellion, would haue been a strong bridle to keepe the Earle in obedience: But they together with Phillip Oreighly, (a dangerous practiser), and with the eldest sonne and heire of old Odonnel, (both im∣prisoned by Sir Iohn Perrot, in his gouernement), shortly after escaped out of prison, being all prisoners of great moment, whose inlargement gaue apparant ouerture to ensuing rebellion. Neither did the Irish spare to affirme, that their escape was wrought by corruption, because one Segar, Constable of the Castle of Dublin by Patent, hauing large offers made him to permit the escape of Oreighly, and acquainting the Lord De∣puty therewith, was shortly after displaced, and one Maplesdon, seruant to the Lord Deputy, was put in his place, in whose time those prisoners escaped To returne to the orderly course of my relation.

The Earle on the last of August, and the same yeere 1590, did before the Lord De∣puty and Counsell of Ireland, confirme the aboue mentioned Articles, sent thither out of England, faithfully promising by word and vnder his hand, to performe then. But still he delaied and put off the performance, by letters vnto both States, intreating that equall security might be taken of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh, and in generall of all the bordering Lords, (which he knew at that time most difficult to effect), and by many subtile shifts, whereof he had plenty.

About this time Mac Mahown, Chiefetaine of Monaghan died, who in his life time had surrendered this his Countrey, held by Tanistry the Irish law, into her Maiesties * 1.14 hands, and receiued a regrant thereof, vnder the broad seale of England, to him and his heires males, and for default of such, to his brother Hugh Roe mac Mahowne, with other remainders. And this man dying without heires males, his said brother came vpto the State, that he might be setled in his inheritance, hoping to be countenanced and cherished as her Maiesties Patentee, but he found (as the Irish say) that he could not be admitted, till he had promised to giue about sixe hundred Cowes (for such and no o∣ther are the Irish bribes). After he was imprisoned (the Irish say for failing in part of this payment), and within few daies, againe inlarged; with promise that the Lord De∣puty himselfe would go to settle him in his Countrey of Monaghan, whither his Lord∣ship tooke his iourney shortly after, with him in his company. At their first arriuall, the gentleman was clapt in bolts, and within two dayes after, indited, arraigned, and executed, at his owne house, all done (as the Irish said) by such Officers, as the Lord Deputy carried with him to that purpose. The Irish said, he was found guilty by a Iury of Souldiers, but no gentlemen or freeholders, and that of them foure English souldiers were suffered to goe and come at pleasure, but the other being Irish kerne, were kept straight, and starued, till they found him guilty. The treason for which he was condemned, was because some two yeeres before, he pretending a rent due vnto him out of the Ferney, vpon that pretende, louied forces, and so marching into the Fer∣ney in warlike manner, made a distresse for the same, (which by the English law may perhaps be treason, but in that Countrey neuer before subiect to law, it was thought no rare thing, nor great offence). The greatest part of the Countrey was diuided, be∣tweene foure gentlemen of that name, vnder a yeerely rent to the Queene, and (as they said) not without payment of a good fine vnder hand. The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll had part of the Countrey, Captaine Henslowe was made Seneshall of the Countrey, and had the gentlemans chiefe house, with a portion of land, and to diuers others smaller portions of land were assigned, and the Irish spared not to say, that these men were all the contriuers of his death, and that euery one paid something for his share Hereupon the Irish of that name, besides the former allegations, exclaimed that their kinsman was trecherously executed, to intitle the Queene to his land, and to extinguish

the name of Mac Mahowne, and that his substance was diuided betweene the Lord Deputy and the Marshall, yea, that a pardon was offered to one of the Iury for his son, being in danger of the Law, vpon condition hee would consent to find this his kins∣man guilty.

Great part of these exclamations was contained in a complaint exhibited, against the Lord Deputy after his returne into England, to the Lords of her Maiesties Coun∣cell, about the end of the yeere 1595, in the name of Mac Guire, and Euer Mac Cooly (one of the Mac Mahownes, & chiefe ouer the Irish in the Ferny.) To which Sir William Fit & Williams, then sicke at his house, sene his answere in writing. There first he auowes to the Lords, that the fact of Mac Mahowne, was first adiudged treason in England, and that his calling in question for it was directed from thence, and for the manner of proceeding herein, not prescribed, that it was 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and contrary to their calumnious al∣legations, who complained against him. He further answered, that the most part of the Countrey was not bestowed on the Marshall Sir Henrie Bagnall, but that seuen of the chiefe in that Countrey had the greatest part of it, that three hundred Freeholders were raised to her Maiestie, with eight hundred pound yeerely rent, and that all the Country seemed then glad of his execution, and ioyfully receiued the English Lawes. The rest of the complaint he denied, and for the bribe of Cowes in particular, did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that Euer Mac Gooly, one of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, offered him seuen thousand Cowes to make him chiefe of the name, when he might haue learned, that his mind was not so poore, to preferre Cowes or any bribes before the Queenes seruice.

To returne to our purpose, certaine it is, that vpon Mac Mahownes execution, heart∣burnings and lothings of the English gouernement, began to grow in the Northerne Lords against the State, and they shunned as much as they could, to admit any Shiriffes, or any English to line among them, pretending to feare like practises to ouer∣throw them.

The sixteenth of Iuly 1591, the Earle of Tirone wrote vnto the Lords of England, excusing himselfe, that Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh was wounded by his men, while he sought * 1.15 to prey his Countrey. In the same moneth he suffered his Countrey of Tyrone to be made Shire ground, being by certaine Commissioners bounded on euery side, and diuided into & Baronies, and the Towne of Dungannon made the Shier Towne, where the Goale should be. In the moneth of October he wrote againe to the Lords, iustify∣ing himselfe against the complaint of the Marshall Sir Heury Bagnoll, auowing that he had not stolne his sister, or taken her away by force, but that after her brothers many delayes, she willingly going away with him, hee married her. And that he had no o∣ther wife, being lawfully diuorced from her, whom the Marshall termed his wife. He complained against the Marshall, that he reaped the benefit of all that in Vlster, which by his endeauouris had been brought to her Maiesties obedience. That he had obtai∣ned vnder the great Seale a superioritie ouer Vlster, which he exercised ouer him. A∣bout this time the Northerno Lords are thought to haue conspired, to defend the Ro∣mish Religion (for now first among them Religion was made the cloake of Treason), to admit no English Shiriffes in their Countries, and to defend their libertie and rights against the English.

In the Moneth of August 1592, the Earle of Tyrone by his letters to the Lords in * 1.16 England, iustified himselfe against the complaint of Sir Tyrlogh Lynnogh, apparantly shewing that his sonne Con Oneale did not disturbe the Commissioners sitting in Mo∣naghan, but that they, hauing one hundred Foote for their guard, were afraid of two Horsemen; which they discouered. He wrote further, that he had brought Odonnel in∣to the State, (who since his aboue-mentioned escape out of prison, had stood vpon his defence), and that he would perswade him to loyalty, and in case hee were obstinate, would serue against him as an enemy. And further craftily intreated the Lords, that he might haue the Marshalls loue, that they being neighbours, might concurre the bet∣ter for her Maiesties seruice, and that their Lordships would approue of his match with the Marshals sister, for whose content he did the rather desire his loue.

In the beginning of the yeere 1593, or about this time, a Northerne Lord Mac Guire, * 1.17

began to declare himselfe discontent, and to stand vpon his defence vpon the executi∣on of Mac Mahowne, and the ielousies then conceiued by the Northerne Lords a∣gainst the English. This Mac Guire, Chiestaine of Fermannagh auowed, that he had gi∣uen three hundred Cowes to free his Countrey from a Shiriffe, during the Lord De∣puties Gouernment, and that not withstanding one Captaine Willis was made Shiriffe of Fermannagh, hauing for his guard one hundred men, and leading about some one hundred women and boyes; all which liued on the spoile of the Countrey. Hence this barberous Lord taking his aduantage, set vpon them, and droue them into a Church, where he would haue put them all to the sword, if the Earle of Tyrone had not interposed his authoritie, and made composition for their liues, with condition that they should depart the Countrey. Whereupon the Lord Deputy Sir William Fitz Williams sent the Queenes forces into Fermannagh, wonne Mac Guires Castle of Exiskillen, and proclaimed him Traytor. And the Irish auow, that the Lord Deputy there let fall threatning speeches in publike against the Earle of Tyrone, calling him Traytor.

These speeches comming to the Earles hearing, he euer after pretended, that they were the first cause that moued him to misdoubt his safetie, and to stand vpon his de∣fence, now first combining himselfe with Odonnell, and the other Lords of the North, to defend their Honours, Estates, and Liberties. When Tyrone first began to plot his Rebellion, he said to haue vsed two notable practises. First, his men being altogether rude in the vse of Armes, he offered the State to serue the Queene against Tyrlogh Ly∣nogh with sixe hundred men of his owne, and so obtained sixe Captaines to traine them (called by our men Butter Captaines, as liuing vpon Cesse) and by this meanes (and his owne men in pay, which he daily changed, putting new vntrained men in the roome of others) he trained all his men to perfect vse of their Armes. Secondly, pre∣tending to build a faire house (which our State thinkes a tye of ciuilitie) he got license to transport to Dungannon a great quantitie of Lead to couer the Battlements of his house: but ere long imployed the same only to make bullets for the warre. But I re∣turne to my purpose.

Sir Henrie Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland, had formerly exhibited to the State diuers articles of treason practised by the Earle of Tyrone, who now would not come to the State without a protection. To these articles the Earle answered by letters, saying, that the Marshall accused him vpon enuy, and by suborned witnesses, and that he to∣gether with the Lord Deputy, apparantly sought his ouerthrow. Further complai∣ning, that the Marshall detained from him his sisters portion, whom hee had married, and that (according to his former complaint) he vsurped iurisdiction ouer all Vlster, and in particular exercised it ouer him. Yet these articles of treason against the Earle were beleeued in England, till he offered by his letters to stand to his triall either in England or Ireland. And accordingly he answered to the said Articles before the Lord Deputy and Councell at Dundalke, in such sort as they who had written into England against him, now to the contrary wrote, that hee had sufficiently answered them. Whereupon the Lords of England wrote to the Earle of Tyrone, in the moneth of August of the following yeere, that they approued his answeres, and that in their opi∣nion * 1.18 he had wrong, to be so charged, and that publikely before Iudges, and especially, that his answeres were for a time concealed. Further, they commended him for the token of loyalty he had giuen, in dealing with Mac Guire to submit himselfe, exhor∣ting him to persist in his good course, and charging him (the rather for auoiding his enemies slaunder) not to medle with compounding of Controuersies in Ulster out of Tirone, without the Lord Deputies speciall warrant. At the same time their Lord∣ships wrote to the Lord Deputy, taxing him and the Marshall, that they had vsed the Earle against Law and equitie, and that hee the Lord Deputy was not indifferent to the Earle, who offered to come ouer into England to iustifie himselfe. Thus was the Earle cleared in shew, but whether through feare of his enemies, or the guiltines of his conscience, he shewed himselfe euer after to be diffident of his owne safety.

In the beginning of the yeere 1594 Mac Guire brake into open Rebellion, he entered

with forces into Connaght (where the Burkes and Orwarke in Letrim, commonly called Orwarkes Countrey, for disobediences to the State, had been prosecuted by Sir Ri∣chard Bingham, Gouernour of that Prouince.) This foretunner of the greater con∣spirators (shortly after seconded by Mac Mahowne) was perswaded to enter Connaught by Gauranus a Priest, whom the Pope (forsooth) had made Primate of all Ireland, and was incouraged thereunto, by his ominating of good successe. But by the valour of Sir Richard Bingham the Gouernour, Mac Guire was repelled, with slaughter of many of his men, among whom this pretended Primate was killed.

Against this Mac Guire, the Earle of Tyrone serued with the Queenes forces, and va∣liantly fighting, was wounded in the thigh, yet this Earle prouiding for his securitie, about this time imprisoned the aboue mentioned sonnes of Shane Oneale, who had e∣scaped out of Dublin Castle, and if they had been there kept, would haue been a sure pledge of his obedience, neither would he restore them to libertie, though he were re∣quired so to doe, but still couering his treacherous heart with ostentation of a feare conceiued of his enemies, he ceased not daily to complaine of the Lord Deputies and Marshals enuy against him, and of wrongs done him by the Garrison souldiers. Thus the fier of this dangerous Rebellion is now kindled, by the aboue named causes, to which may be added, the hatred of the conquered against the Conquerors, the diffe∣rence of Religion, the loue of the Irish to Spaine (whence some of the are descended), the extortions of Sheriffes and sub-Sheriffes buying these places, the ill gouernement of the Church among our selues, and the admitting Popish Priests among the Irish, and many such like. And this fier of rebellion now kindled, shall be found hereafter to be increased to a deuouring flame, by slow & slender oppositions to the first errupti∣ons, before they had libertie to combine and know their owne strength; by not laying hands timely on suspected persons of quality, to preuent their combining with the rest (especially in Mounster, being as yet quiet): by intertaining and arming of Irish men (a point of high ouersight begun by S^r Ioh. Perrot, & increased by S^r Will. Fitz. Williams, the present L. Deputy, who at the first sending of forces into Formannagh, gaue power to certaine Irish men to raise companies, which they did of their own Country men, so as this ill custome being after continued, it both furnished the enemy with trained men, and filled our Bands with such false hearted souldiers, as some doubted, whether we had not better haue them enemies then friends): By a Treatie entertained at the very entrance of the Rebellion, before any blow was strucken, which made the Tray∣tors proud, and daunted the hearts of good subiects; By ensuing cessations, long co∣tinuing and giuing liberty to the Traytors to strengthen their combination, and to arme themselues in forraine parts and at home, whereupon all idle and discontented people had opportunitie to draw into Tyrone, and the Traytor Earle of Tyrone had meanes to oppresse the bordering Lords of Countries adioyning, whereof many fee∣ling once his power, some for feare, some for loue, ioyned with him. Besides that, the Army in the meane time was not onely an excessiue charge to the Queene, but lay idle, and in stead of hurting the enemy, oppressed the subiect, thereby daily driuing many into Rebellion. Lastly (for I will not more curiously search the causes, being not suteable to so briefe a narration as I intend), the Rebellion was nourished and in∣creased by nothing more, then frequent Protections and Pardons, granted euen to those, who had formerly abused this mercy, so as all entred and continued to bee Re∣bels, with assurance to be receiued to mercy at their pleasure, whereof they spared not to brag, and this heartened the Rebell no lesse, then it discouraged the subiect.

This present yeere 1594, about the month of August, Sir William Fitz-williams, * 1.19 the Lord Deputy being recalled into England, Sir William Russell tooke the sword. A∣bout this time Vlster men in open hostility distressed her Maiesties forces, and Tyrone (so I will hereafter call him, deseruing no addition of title), hauing long absented him∣selfe from the State, was vndoubtedly reputed a party in their rebellion, when his sud∣den & voluntary appearance before this new Lord Deputy at Dublin, in the very first moneth of his gouernement, made many hope better of him. He most assuredly pro∣mised al humble obedience to the Queene, as well before the State at Dublin, in his own

person, as to the Lords in England by his letters, and making his most humble submis∣sion to her Maresty, besought to be restored to her former Grace, from which he had fallen by the lying slanders of his enemies, not by any his iust desert. The Marshall Sir Henry Bagnoll was then ready to proue before the Lord Deputy Articles of high trea∣son against Tyrone, and to auow that he sent mac Guire with his Primate into Connaght. That hee had secret intelligence with the Traytors Mac Guire and Odonnell, and had communicated counsels with them, and gaue them aide in the wasting of Monnaghan, and the besieging of Eniskellin, by his brother Cormac mac Baron, and by Con his owne base son; and that he by threats had drawne the Captaines of Kilulto and Kilwarny from their faith and alleageance to the Queene. It was in Councell debated, whether Tyrone should be staied to answere hereunto; and the Lord Deputy was of opinion he should be staied: but most of the Counsellers, either for idle feare, or inclination of loue to Tyrone, thought best to dismisse him for that time, and the counsell of these, as more in number, and best experienced in Irish affaires, the Lord Deputy followed. This much displeased the Queene, since this Foxes treasonable practises were now so apparant, and her selfe had forewarned, that in case he came to the State, he should be staied, till he had cleered himselfe of all imputed crimes. And the Lords in England by their letters thence, sharpely reproued the Lord Deputy, for so dismissing him, which might giue the Rebels iust cause to thinke that they durst not charge him with trea∣son, for feare of his forces, and their Lordships professed to doubt, that Tyrones perfor∣mance would not be such, as might warrant this act.

The Lord Deputy shortly after tooke the field, and leauing for martiall causes the Earle of Ormond, for ciuill causes the Lord Chanceller, to gouerne Lemster and those parts in his absence, drew the forces into Fermannagh, that he might releeue Enis-Kel∣lin, and expell mac Guire out of his Countrey. This winter following, it seemes there was some negotiation on both sides about peace. For in the moneth of February, the Lords of England wrote to the Lord Deputy, of her Maiesties dislike of certaine wri∣tings sent ouer from Odonnel and Sir Arthur Oneale, namely that in their petitions, they included the pardon of mac Guire, and Orwarke (commonly called Orurke). That they indented with the Lord Deputy, that he should come to Dundalke within a moneth, and especially that the Lord Deputy by Sir Edward More should desire a fortnight more for his comming thither. Their Lordships also signified, that the Queene sent ouer 2000 old souldiers, which had serued vnder General Norreys in Britanny; (giuing order that they should be diuided into hundreds, and so many Captaines) besides that 1000. souldiers were leuied in England, to be sent thither. And because their Lord∣ships iudged, that all the practises of the Northern Lords, came out of Tyrones schoole, (how soeuer he grossely dissembled the contrary), their Lordships aduised the Lord Deputy to offer Odonnel pardon, so as he would seuer himselfe from Tyrone: And that the rather, because he was put into rebellion by Sir Iohn Perrots imprisoning him with∣out any cause.

Tyrone hearing that supplies of souldiers, & namely the old souldiers of Britany, were comming for Ireland, and that Garrisons of English were to be planted at the Castles of Ballishanon; and Belike, lying vpon the Lake Earn, thought it no longer time to tem∣porise. Wherefore about this time of this yeere ending, or the first entrance of the yeere 1595, he drew his forces together, and in open hostilitie, suddenly assaulted the Fort of Black-water, built vpon the passage into Tyrone on the South side, and taking * 1.20 the same, raced it, and broke downe the Bridge. And now the Northerne Rebels with Banners displaied, entred the Brennye. Yet at this time Tyrone subtilly made suite for pardon, and promised the Treasurer at warres, Sir Henrie Wallop, that he would conti∣nue his Alleageance to the Queene. At this time likewise Feagh Mac Hugh, Walter Reagh, and many Lemster men, began to enter into actions of hostility against the English.

The Lord Deputy, who saw this storme of Rebellion would lye heauy on his * 1.21 shoulders, in his letters to the I, ords in England had let fall a request, that some older∣perienced Commander might be sent ouer to him, for his better assistance, meaning

(no doubt) such a Captaine as should be commanded by the supreame authority of the Lord Deputie. But the Lords either mistaking his intent, or because they so iud∣ged it best for her Maiesties seruice, sent ouer Sir Iohn Norreys, a great Leader, and fa∣mous in the warres of the Low Countries and France, giuing him the title of Lord General, with absolute command ouer military affaires, in the absence of the L. Depu∣tie. This great Commander was not like to be willingly commanded by any, who had not borne as great or greater place in the warres then himselfe. So as whether through emulation, growing betweene him and the Lord Deputy, or a declining of his For∣tune, incident to the greatest Leaders, howsoeuer he behaued himselfe most valiantly and wisely in some encounters against Tyrone, and the chiefe rebels, yet he did nothing against them of moment. About the beginning of Iune, the L. Deputie and the Lord Generall drew their Forces towards Armagh, and now Tyrone had sent letters of sub∣mission to them both (intreating the Lord Generall more specially for a milder pro∣ceeding against him, so as he might not be forced to a headlong breach of his loyaltie.) These letters should haue been deliuered at Dundalke, but the Marshall Bagnoll inter∣cepting them, stayed the messenger at the Newrye, till the Lord Deputies returne, at which time because in this iourney Tyrone had been proclaimed Traytor, he refused to receiue them, in respect of her Maiesties Honour.

Yet shortly after at Tyrones instance, Sir Henrie Wallop Treasurer at Warres, and Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland, were by Commission appointed to conferre with him and his confederate Rebels. Tyrone in this conference complained of the Marshall for his vsurped iurisdiction in Vlster, for depriuing him of the Queenes fa∣uour by slaunders; for intercepting his late letters to the Lord Deputie, and Lord Generall, protesting that he neuer negotiated with forraine Prince, till he was proclai∣med Traytor. His humble petitions were, that hee and his might be pardoned, and haue free exercise of Religion granted (which notwithstanding had neuer before ei∣ther been punished or inquired after.) That the Marshall should pay him one thou∣sand pound for his dead Sisters, his wiues portion. That no Garrisons nor Sheriffes should be in his Country. That his Troope of fiftie horse in the Queenes pay might be restored to him. And that such as had preyed his Country, might make restitu∣tion.

Odonnell magnifying his Fathers and Progenitors seruices to the Crowne, complai∣ned that Captaine Boyne, sent by Sir Iohn Perrot with his Company into his Countrey, vnder pretence to reduce the people to ciuilitie, and being well entertained of his Fa∣ther, had besides many other iniuries, raised a Bastard to be Odonnel, and that Sir Iohn Perrot, by a ship sent thither, had taken himselfe by force, and long imprisoned him at Dublin. And that Sir William Fitz Williams had wrongfully kept Owen O. Toole aboue mentioned seuen yeeres in prison. His petitions were for pardon to him and his, and for freedome of Religion. That no Garrisons or Sheriffes might bee placed in his Countrey. And that certaine Castles and lands in the County of Sligo might bee re∣stored to him.

Shane Mac Brian Mac Phelime Oneale, complained of an Iland taken from him by the Earle of Essex, and that he had been imprisoned till he surrendered to the Marshall a Barrony, his ancient Inheritance. Hugh Mac Guire complained of insolencies done by Garrison souldiers, and by a Sheriffe, who besides killed one of his nearest Kins∣men. Brian Mac Hugh Oge, and Mac Mahowne (so the Irish called the chiefe of that name suruiuing), and Euer Mac Cooly of the same Family of Mac Mahownes, complai∣ned of the aboue-mentioned vniust execution of Hugh Roe Mac Mahowne, in the Go∣uernement of Sir William Fitz Williams.

The Commissioners iudged some of their petitions equall, others they referred to the Queenes pleasure. But when on the Queenes part, they propounded to the Re∣bels some Articles to bee performed by them, they were growne so insolent, as iud∣ging them vnequall, the conference was broken off, with a few dayes Truce granted on both sides, when the Queene, for sparing of bloud, had resolued to giue them any reasonable conditions.

This Truce ended, the Lord Deputy and the Lord Generall, about the eightenth of Iuly, drew the Forces to Armagh, with such terror to the Rebels, as Tyrone left the Fort of Blackwater, burnt the Towne of Dungannon, and pulled downe his House there, burnt all Villages, and betooke himselfe to the Woods. They proclaimed Tyrone Traytor in his owne Countrey, and leauing a Guard in the Church of Armagh, they for want of victuals, returned to Dublin, and by the way placed a Garrison in Alo∣naghan. And when the Army came neere to Dundalke, the Lord Deputie according to his instructions from England, yeelded the command of the Army to the Lord Ge∣nerall, and leauing him with the Forces in the Northerne Borders, returned to Dub∣lin. The third of September Hugh Earle of Tyrone, Hugh O Donnel, Bryan O Rourke, Hugh Mac Guire, Bryan Mac Mahowne, Sir Arthur Oneale, Art Mac Baron, Henry Oge Oneale, Turlogh Mac Henry Oneale, Cormac Mac Baron (Tyrones Brother), Con Oneale, Tyrones base Sonne, Bryan Art Mac Brian, and one Francis Mounfoord, were for forme of Law indited, though absent, and condemned iudicially of Treason in the Countie of Lowthe, neere the Borders of the North.

From this time the Lemster Rebels began to grow very strong: for Feegh Mac Hugh of the Obirns, & Donnel Spanniah of the Cauanaghs, when they were declining, & in want of munition, were not prosecuted, but vpon fained submission were receiued into protection, and so had meanes to renew their Forces, and supply their wants, so as this yeere, about this moneth of September, they began to oppresse al the subiects, from the Gates almost of Dublin, to the County of Wexford (the most ancient English County, and euer much cared for by the Queene), which they spoiled, wanting forces to defend it, and so depriued the English souldier of great reliefe he might haue found therein. The like may be said of the Oconnors in Ophalia.

Generall Norris being left by the Lord Deputie on the Northerne Borders, with full command of the Army, the Winter passed without any great exploit. There was in many things no small emulation betweene the Lord Deputie and him, and no losse in Tyrones particular. The Lord Deputie seemed to the Lord Generall, to be vn∣equall and too tharpe against Tyrone, with whom he wished no treaty of Peace to bee hold, (which he wisely did, hauing experienced his false subtiltie, and knowing that he sought delaies, onely till hee could haue aide from Spaine.) But the Lord Generall (whether it were in emulation of the Lord Deputy, or in his fauour and loue to Ty∣rone) was willing to reclaime him by a Gentle course (which that crafty Fox could well nourish in him.) And it seemes some part of the Winter passed, while this pro∣iect was negotiated betweene them.

For in the beginning of the yeere 1596, a Comission was procured out of England, whereby her Maiestie, though iustly offended with Tyrone and his associates, about * 1.22 their demaunds, in the former conference with Sir Henry Wallop, and Sir Robert Gard∣ner, yet in regard of their letters of humble submission, since that time presented to her, doth signifie her gratious pleasure to Sir Iohn Noreis Lord Generall, and Sir Gef∣fry Fenton, her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland, giuing them authoritie to promise par∣don of life, and restoring of lands and goods to the said Lords, seeking with due humi∣litie her Royall mercy, and to heare them, with promise of fauourable consideration in all their complaints. And thus much the Commissioners signified to Tyrone and Odannell, by Captaine Sant Leger, and Captaine Warren, sent of purpose vnto them, with instructions dated the eleuenth of Aprill, this present yeere 1596, and with refe∣rence of other particulars, to a meeting appointed to be at Dundalke. The twentie of the same month Tyrone at Dundalke before these Commissioners craued the Queenes mercy on his knees, signing with his hand a most humble submission in writing, vow∣ing faith in the presence of Almightie God, who seeth into the secrets of all mens hearts, and (to vse still his owne words) most humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy and pardon on the knees of his heart. His first petition for liberty of Religion, was vtter∣ly reiected. For the second, touching freedome from Garrisons and Sheriffes, he was answered, that her Maiestie would not be prescribed how to gouerne. In the third, in∣terceding for Orelyes pardon, it was disliked that he should capitulate for others, yet

giuing hope of his pardon vpon his owne submission. For the fourth, concerning the Iurisdiction of Armagh, the answer was, that her Maiesty would reserue all the Bishops right. For the fifth, concerning the freeing of Shane Oneales sons, it was referred to her Maiesties further pleasure. Finally, he promised to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from aiding the Rebels, and from intermedling with the neighbor Lords. To make his Country a Shiere: to admit a Shiriffe. To renounce the title of Oneale. To confesse (vpon his pardon) all his intelligences with forraine Princes, and all his past actions, which may concerne the good of the State. To rebuild the Fort and Bridge of Blackwater, and to relieue the Garrison for ready money at all times. To deliuer in sufficient Pledges. To dismisse all his Forces, & to pay such reasonable fine to her Maiesties vse, as should be thought meete by her Maiestie. Hugh Odonnel at the same time did agree to diuers articles, for the good of his Countrey, and made his like humble submission. The like did Hugh mac Guire, Bryan mac Hugh, Euer Oge Roe mac Cooly, Bryan Orewark (called Ororke), Shane Mac Bryan, Phillip O Reyly, and others. To each one was giuen (vnder the Commis∣sioners hands) a promise of her Maiesties pardon, vpon putting in of Pledges. And Proclamation was made to giue notice hereof to all the Queenes subiects; that in the meanetime no acts of hostilitie might be done against any of those, who had thus sub mitted themselues.

Thus the Vlster Rebels, by a submission too honest to be truly intended by them, whilest Pledges were expected, and Pardons drawne, were freed from the prosecution of the Queenes Forces this Summer. And euen at this time did Tyrone solicite aide in Spaine, and two or three messengers came secretly to the rebels from thence, by whom many of them (as Ororke, Mac William, &c) sent a writing signed, to the King of Spaine, couenanting, that if hee would send sufficient Forces, they would ioyne theirs to his, and if he would at all relieue them, in the meane time they would refuse all conditions of Peace. But Tyrone, though consenting, yet was too craftie to signe this Couenant, yea, craftily he sent the King of Spaines answere to the Lord Deputie, whilest hee not∣withstanding relied on the promised succours. I finde nothing of moment done this Summer by the Forces with the Generall, being restrained by the last agreement at Dundalke; onely about the end of August, hee wrote out of Connaght vnto the Lord Deputie complaining of diuers wants, and desiring more Forces to be sent him. To whom the Lord Deputie answered, that his Lordship had warrant to supply some of his wants in the Countrie, and denied the sending of any Forces to him, because him∣selfe was to goe into the Field.

By this time the rebels of Lemster were (as I formerly mentioned) growne strong, Feogh Mac Hugh breaking his protection entred into acts of hostilitie, and he together with the O Mores, O Connors, O Birnes, O Tooles, the Cauenaghs, Butlers, and the chiefe names of Connaght, animated by the successe of Vlster men, combined together, and demaun∣ded to haue the barbarous titles of O and Mac together with lands they claimed, to be restored to them, in the meane time spoiling all the Country on all sides.

About the moneth of Ianuary, Sir Richard Bingham, Gouernour of Connaght, who had valiantly beaten Ororke out of his Countrie and prosecuted the Bourks, and other Rebels, was called into England, vpon complaints of the Irish, and Sir Conyer's Clifford was sent to gouerne Connaght. This Gentleman complained off by the Irish, was vali∣ant and wise; but some of our English Statesmen thought him too seuere, and that he had thereby driuen many into rebellion, howsoeuer himselfe very well experienced in the Country, and those who best vnderstood the Irish nature, found nothing so neces∣sarie for keeping them in obedience, as seueritie, nor so dangerous for the increase of murthers and outrages, as indulgence towards them. His answers to their complaints could not be so admitted as for the time some discountenance fell not on him, which reward of seruices he constantly bore, till in short time after, to his great grace, the State thought fit againe to vse his seruice, in a place of great commaund in the Ar∣mie.

Sir Iohn Norreys Lord Generall, Sir George Bourcher, Master of her Maiesties Ordi∣nance, and Sir Geffery Fenton her Maiesties Secretary for Ireland, being by Commissi∣on

directed to treat againe with Tyrone, did by their letters dated the twenty of Ianu∣arie remember him of the fauour he had receiued at the last treatie at Dundalke, and charged him (as formerly he had been charged) with high ctimes since that commit∣ted by him, to the violation of the Articles then agreed on, therefore aduising him, that since they were for her Maiesties seruice to draw to the Borders, he would there testifie to them his penitencie for offences done since his pardon, by such an humble and heartie submission, as they might recommend into England from him. Tyrone by his answere of the two and twentie of Ianuarie, acknowledged vnder his hand her Maiesties mercy therein extended to him, and confessed offences and breaches of the Articles there signed, withall desiring them, to examine the wrongs and prouocati∣ons, by which he had beene driuen thereunto, and protesting his sorrow for these of∣fences. The same day he met the Commissioners neere Dundalke, where he being on the one side of the Brooke, they on the other, hee put of his hat, and holding it with great reuerence in his hand, said to them. That hee was come thither, not onely to shew his duty to them, as her Maiesties Commissioners, but his inward desire to bee made & continued a subiect. When he would haue remembred the wrongs since his late Pardon prouoking him to disloialtie, they cut him off by remembring him of all the benefits, and that of his last pardon, receiued from the Queene, which should haue counterpoised his wrongs, and haue kept him in duty. He confessed this, with shew of great remorse, and protested before God and heauen, that there was no Prince not creature, whom he honoured as he did her Maiestie; nor any Nation of people that he loued or trusted more, then the English. Protesting further, that if her Maiestie would please to accept of him againe as a subiect, and to take such course as hee might bee so continued, (thus still he reserued pretence of wrongs to shaddow his future disloial∣ties), then he doubted not but to redeeme all his faults past with some notable serui∣ces. Besides, hee gaue answers to diuers questions, and signed them after with his hand. First, asked what messages and letters had passed betweene Spaine and him; he answered, neuer to haue receiued any, but incouragements from Spaine, and assuran∣ces of an Army to aide him: that he neuer had further contract with the Spaniards, and that he had sent the King of Spaines letter aboue mentioned to the Lord Deputie and Counsell: that he neuer receiued thence any money or ought of value, nor any of his confederates to his knowledge. Only Odonnel had some fifteene barrels of pow∣der, whereof he should haue had a portion, but neuer had it. Secondly, for the late Submitties, Pardons, and Pledges, hee vndertooke that with all speede the Pledges should be sent to Dublin, with Agents to sue out the Pardons granted in the last Trea∣tie at Dundalke. Thirdly, for his making O kealy, he vowed that the Gentlemen of the Countrie made him, and that he would hereafter neuer meddle in the causes of the Brenny. Fourthly, for the Rebels of Lemster and the Butlers, he answered, that he ne∣uer had confederacy with any but Feogh Mac Hugh, and for the Butlers, hee neuer had any thing to doe with them. Fiftly, for Agents in Spaine, he denied to haue any, or to know any his confederates had. Sixthly, for his iealousie of the State, hee auowed it to be vpon iust causes, which hee would after make knowne. This done, hee desired Captaine Warren might come ouer the Brooke to him, and then by him he requested that himselfe might come ouer to the Commissioners, in token of his faithfull heart to her Maiestie, which granted, he with great reuerence saluted them, and with hat in hand, lifting vp his eyes to Heauen, desired God to take vengeance on him, if (her Maiestie vouchsafing to make him a subiect, and to cause the Articles of Dundalke to be kept to him) he would not continue faithfull, and desired neuer to see Christ in the face, if he meant not as he spake. He confessed, that the Spanish ships lately ar∣riued in the North, had brought Odonnel the Kings letter, signifying that he heard the Earle of Tirone to be dead, and the Irish to haue receiued a great ouerthrow, desiring to be aduertised of their State. And that Odonnel before his comming had giuen an∣swer, that if the King sent an Army, he would take his part, and hoped the like of the other Irish. But at his comming, that the Spanish Captaine excusing that the King had not written to him, he only told him, that promise had not been kept with him by

the English, and therefore he would not refuse the Kings promised aide. And with many execrations swore, that the Captaine left neither Munition nor Treasure with him, and that he neuer receiued any thing from the King of Spaine, but that letter a∣houe mentioned, which he sent to the Lord Deputy. And that he neuer wrote but three letters into Spaine, all about one time, and (as he thought) all intercepted. Lastly, he vehemently denied to haue incited any Mounster men to rebellion, since his last pardon. So with like reuerence as formerly, he tooke his leaue.

Vpon aduertisement hereof into England, the Commissioners receiued ample power to conclude all things with Tyrone. Thus much they made knowne to him by letters, sent to him by his old friend Captaine Warren, the ninth of March, with instructions to appoint the second of Aprill the day of meeting at Dundalke, which Tyrone accep∣ted, with shew of ioy to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy, the sweetnes whereof he had often experienced, and of feare to be pursued by her forces, which he professed himselfe not able to resist. But by his letters the fifteene of March, he made doubt of meeting, pretending that his pledges were not changed according to couenant, nor restitution made him by those that had preyed his Country, and that his confederates could not come so soone. The Commissioners replyed by letters the two and twenty of March, that these were but delayes, since the pledges at the meeting (vpon his put∣ting in his eldest sonne for pledge) should be restored, and he in all things reasonably satisfied, protesting that if he refused this occasion, they could doe no more for him, since her Maiesty would be no longer abused by his faire promises and delayes: Ad∣ding, that he must conforme himselfe to the directions they had, and could not alter. Master Secretary wrote out of England vnto the Commissioners the two and twenty of March; That her Maiesty was displeased to haue the treaty thus delayed, and char∣ged to haue the meeting in a Towne, as a submission of the Rebels, not in the field as a parley. That her Maiesty prepared for the warre, resoluing not to haue any more treaties, if this tooke not effect. Lastly, desiring them to acquaint the Lord Deputy with all their directions, and the issues, and to excuse his not writing to his Lordship, thinking that the Commissioners were not at Dublyn with him.

Vpon the tenth of Aprill, in the yeere 1597, the Commissioners againe pressed Ty∣rone by letters, not to slacke his owne greatest good by delayes, and appointed for * 1.23 the last day of meeting, the sixteenth of that present moneth, and that his confederats not able then to come, should draw after as soone as they could, protesting that this was the last time that they would write vnto him. Tyrone on the seuenteenth of April, sent his reasons of not comming: First iustifying his relaps into disloialty by the truce not obserued to him, and because restitution was not made him of preyes taken from him, which was promised. Then excusing his not meeting, because his pledges, by the truce being from three moneths to three moneths to be changed, were still detained, yea, his pledges the second time put in, were kept together with the first; And saying, that he durst not come to the Lord Generall, because many promises by him made, being not kept, he knew it was much against his honourable mind, and so could not be perswaded, but that the Lord Generall was ouerruled by the Lord Deputy, so as he could not make good his promises without the Lord Deputies consent, who shew∣ed malice to him, and was no doubt the cause of all the breaches of such promises, as had beene made vnto him. Againe, in regard he heard that the Lord Bourgh was to come ouer Lord Deputy, who was altogether vnknowne to him, he protested to feare that the acts of the Lord Generall with him, would not be made good, wishing that rather the Lord Generall might be continued in his command, for then he would be confident of a good conclusion. Finally, he desired a meeting neere Dundalke the sixe and twenty of Aprill, but this appointment for the day being against the last finall re∣solution, and for the place against her Maiesties directions, there was no more speech of this treaty.

In the meane time Sir William Russell Lord Deputy, by the managing of those and like affaires, finding himselfe not duly countenanced out of England, in the place he su∣stained, had made earnest suit to be called home, and accordingly about the end of

May he was reuoked, and the Lord Bourgh, (so he himselfe writes, others write Burke, and Camden writes Borough) came ouer Lord Deputy. The ill successe of the treaties * 1.24 and small progresse of the warres, together with this vnexpected change of the Lord Deputy, comming with supreme authority, as well in martiall as ciuill causes, brake the heart of Sir Iohn Norryes Lord Generall, a leader as worthy and famous as England bred in our age. Of late (according to vulgar speech) he had displeased the Earle of Essex, then a great fauourite in Court, and by his merites possessed of the superin∣tendency in all martiall affaires: For Sir Iohn Norryes had imbraced the action of Brest Fort in Britany, and the warres in those parts, when the Earle himself had pur∣pose to entertaine them, and preuailed against the Earle, by vndertaking them with lesse forces, then the Earle desired for the same. And it was thought that the Earle had preferred the Lord Bourgh, of purpose to discontent him, in regard the said Lord Bourgh had had a priuate quarrell with the said Generall in England, and that besides the superiour command of this Lord, (though otherwise most worthy, yet of lesse ex∣perience in the warres then the Generall had), could not but be vnsupportable to him, esteemed one of the greatest Captaines of his time, and yet hauing inferiour command of the Presidentship of Mounster in the same Kingdome. Certainely vpon the arriuall of this new Lord Deputy, presently Generall Norryes was commanded to his go∣uernement of Mounster, and not to stirre thence without leaue. When he came thi∣ther, this griefe so wrought vpon his high spirit, as it apparantly brake his braue and formerly vndaunted heart, for without sickenes or any publike signe of griefe, he sud∣denly died, in the imbrace of his deere brother Sir Thomas Norreys, his vicepresident, within some two moneths of his comming into Mounster.

The Lord Bourgh at his entry into the place of Lord Deputy, found all the North in Rebellion, except seuen Castles, with their Townes or Villages, all but one lying to∣wards the sea, namely Newry, Knockfergus, Carlingford, Greene-Castle, Armagh, Don∣drom, and Olderfleet. And all Connaght was likewise in Rebellion, together with the Earle of Ormonds nephewes the Butlers, in Mounster.

In this moneth of May, Ororke was sent into England, by the King of Scots, and there executed. This Ororke seemes to haue beene expelled his Countrey, when Sir Richard Bingham was Gouernour of Connaght, but those of his name, and the chiefe of them, vsurping the Countrey of Letrym, still continued Rebels.

Tyrone hitherto with all subtilty and a thousand sleights abusing the State, when he saw any danger hanging ouer him, by fained countenance and false words pretended humblest submission, and hearty sorrow for his villanies; but as soone as opportuni∣ty of pursuing him was omitted, or the forces were of necessity to be drawne from his Countrey, with the terror of them all his loyalty vanished, yea, he failed not to mingle secretly the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest submissions. And these courses had beene nourished by the sloth of our Leaders, the frugality of some of our counsellers, and the Queenes inbred lenity: yet of all other, he had most abused the late Lord Generals loue to him, and his credulity, which specially grew out of his loue. Now of this new Lord Deputy, by letters hee requested a truce or cessation, which it seemed good to the Lord Deputy to grant for a moneth, in regard of the conueniency of her Maiesties present affaires, not any way to gratifie the Rebell, for he had no purpose to entertaine more speech of his submission, or to slacke the pursuit of him and his confederates, to which he was wholly bent. He saw the lamentable ef∣fects, which these cessations, together with protections, had hitherto produced, and among other euils, did specially resolue to auoid them.

Therefore assoone as the moneth of truce was expired, the Lord Deputy aswell by his first actions, to giue luster and ominous presage to his gouernement, as because he iudged it best for the seruice to strike at the head, presently drew the Forces towards Tyrone. The Irish, in a fastnes neere Armagh, (so they call straight passages in woods, where to the natural strength of the place is added the art of interlacing the low bowes, and casting the bodies of trees acrosse the way) opposed the passage of the English, who made their way with their swords, and found that the Irish resolutely assaulted,

would easily giue ground. Then the Lord Deputy assaulted the Fort of Blackewater, formerly built by the English vpon the passage to Dungannon, whence the Eurle at his: first entering into rebellion had by force expelled the English, as carefully as he would haue driuen poyson from his heart. This Fort he soon wonne, and repayring the same, put a company of English souldiers into it, to guard it. But 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy with the whole army were rendering thanks to God for this good succesle; the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shewed themselues out of the thicke woods neere adioyning on the North-side of the Fort, so as the prayers were interrupted by calling to armes. The English entered 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and preuayled against them, driuing them to styeinto the thickest of their dens. In this conflict were killed Francis Vaughan, brother to the Lord Deputies wife; and Robert Turnour, Seriant Mastor of the Army, and two foster brethren to Henry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Kildare, who with his troope of Horse valiantly serued vpon the Rebell, and tooke the death of his foster brethren so to heart, (after the education of the Irish) as he short∣ly after died. Many also were wounded, among whom Thomas Walker was of chiefe name.

When the Lord Deputy first resolued to draw vp to Blackewater, he sent directions to Sir Conyers Clifford to come vp with the Connaght forces by the way of Ballyshain∣non, and to meete him there, which he in like sort attempted, but being ouer matched by the Rebels lying in his way, could not peirce so farre, but was forced to retire, and by that retreat wonne great reputation to himselfe and the men vnder him: for hauing with him some sixe or seuen hundred foote onely; of which part was of the old Britan Souldiers; and being assayled by more then 2000. Rebels, during thirty miles march he valiantly repelled them, and safely retired to the garrison.

The Lord Deputy leaning the Fort at the Blacke-water well guarded to the charge of Captaine Thomas Williams, withdrew the Forces towards the Pale. Now the Ru∣bels tossed betweene hope, feare, and shame, resolued to besiege the Fort, and Tyrone thought his reputation lost, if he recouered it not, and so with ioynt force they com∣passed and assay led the same. Whereof the Lord Deputy being aduertised, with all possible expedition gathered the forces, to leade them to the reliefe of that fort, and the Rebels hearing of his Lordships approach, quitted the siege of the Fort, and reti∣red into their strengths. Whereupon the Lord Deputy marched forward and hauing passed the Blackwater Fort, and purposing to enter and passe the pace leading to Dun∣gannon Tyrones chiefe House, he fel suddenly sicke, and being carried backe in his horse litter to Armagh; and thence to the Newry, died in the way, to the great ioy of the Re∣bels, deiected with his sharpe prosecution and bold aduentures, and to the no lesse griefe of the English, erected with hope of good successe. Howsoeuer many of good iudgement held his purpose of passing to Dungannon very dangerous, and altogether fruitlesse, since no garrisons being planted to gaine ground, no other issue could be hoped in the best euent, then a bragge of courage in passing to Tyrones cheefe feate, which no other Deputy had yet attempted. And as they greatly commended the Lord Deputies valour in these actions, so they feared the ingaging and losse of the Queenes Army, by this or some like bold attempt.

After his death, Sir Thomas Norreys, Lord President of Mounster, was vnder the great seale of Ireland prouisionally made Lord Iustice of the Kingdome, (as the cu∣stomeis * 1.25 in such sudden changes) who repaired to Dublin, and there executed his place for one month (as I thinke of September) and no longer, for he being sick & cast down in minde by the great sorrow he had conceiued for the late death of his worthy bro∣ther, made great suite to the Queene and the Lords in England, to be eased of this bur∣then of being Lord Iustice, and to haue leaue to retire himselfe to his gouernement of the Prouince of Mounster.

And so Adam Loftus Lord Chauncellor of Ireland, and Lord Archbishop of Dub∣lin * 1.26 and Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice of Ireland, by letters out of England, the thirteene of October were made Lords Iustices for the ciuell gouernement, and the Earle of Or∣mond with title of Lord Liefetenant of the Army, was authorized to command in cheefe for all martiall affayres. Tyrone after his old custome, flies vnto the Lord Lief∣tenant,

with protestations of loyalty, and complaines of wrongs, inforcing his disloiall courses, which his Lordship aduertising into England, receiued authority from thence, to treat with Tyrone about his submission, hauing Sir Geffery Fenton Secretary of Ire∣land ioyned with him for an assistant. Hereupon ensued a meeting at Dundalke on the 22 of December, where Tyrone made his most humble submission in writing, ac∣knowledging her Maiesties great mercie in giuing him and his Associates their par∣dons vpon former submissions, and vpon the knees of his heart (as he writes) profes∣sed most heartie penitencie for his disloialtie, and especially his foule relopses therein∣to, humbly befeeching the Lord Lieutenant to be a meanes to her sacred Maiestie for his pardon, withall making knowne his grieuances, which how soever they could not iustifie his offence, yet might in some measure qualifie the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereof. And till these might be booked, to be sent ouer with his Submission, most humbly crauing of his Lordship to grant a truce or cessation of Armes for eight weeks following. And further, to the end it might appeare that his submission proceeded from his heart, pro∣mising that for the time of this cessation, there should be no impediment giuen to her Maiesties Ministers bringing victuals to Blackwater Fort, yea, that for a poore token of his humblest duty, hee would voluntarily giue to the hands of the Captaine fortie Beeues, and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch in wood, or any other prouisions. For his performance whereof hee offered presently to giue Pledges to his Lord∣ship.

The same day hee subscribed the following articles, propounded to him by the Lord Lieutenant. First, he promiseth for him and his associates, faithfully to keepe her Maiesties Peace during the cessation. Secondly, that hee will presently recall all Vlster men sent by him into Lemster, leauing those who should not obay his directions to the Lord Lieutenants discretion. Thirdly, it any during the Truce shall breake in∣to Rebellion, he promiseth not to aide them, so as none depending on his Truce, be in the meanetime taken in by the State without his consent. Fourthly, he agreeth to a generall Liberty, of buying necessaries for his men in the Pale, and for the Queenes subiects in Vlster, and nothing to be forceably taken on either side. Fiftly, that vpon pretended wrongs no reuenge be taken, but restitution be made within ten dayes af∣ter complaint. Sixthly, that during the Truce hee shall haue no intelligence with the King of Spaine, or other forraine Prince, but acquaint the State with any message hee shall receiue, or proiect he shall heare. Seuenthly, that he shall presently draw a booke of his grieuances, such as he can proue, without mention of friuolous matters vnwor∣thie her sacred Maiesties view Eightly, that he will deliuer into the Fortforty Beeues, and giue safe conduct to her Maiesties Ministers to vittaile the said Fort of Blackwater, and suffer the souldiers to cut and fetch wood on the South-side of Armagh, and for all other necessaries permit them to agree with the owners, so as they come not of themselues into his Countrie, but haue his men with them in company. Ninthly, that any prey being tracked into his Countrie, he shall make restitution, and deliuer the theeues to be executed, and if any be stopped from following of his track the stop∣per shall answere the goods so tracked; which course the Lord Lieutenant promised likewise to hold towards him and his associates.

The foure and twentie of December, Tyrone aduertised the Lord Lientenant, that he serued the Fort with fortie Beeues, but the Captaine had refused ten of them, wherein his discretion was taxed by the Lord Lieutenant, since they were of volun∣tarie gift. Yet Tyrone promised to send ten other of the best he had in lieu of them.

The eighteenth of Februarie Brian Oge Orwarke (commonly called Ororke) Lord of Letrym (commonly called Ororkes Country) submitted himself in a great assembly on his knees to her Maiestie, before Sir Conyers Clifford Gouernour of Connaght, subscri∣bing further to these Articles. First, that he and his followers promised in all humble∣nesse to performe all duties to her Maiestie, as becommeth good subiects. Secondly, that he will receiue her Maiesties Sheriffes, and yeeld them all due obedience. Third∣ly, that he will pay to her Maiestie her composition or rent, and yeeld to her Highnes all seruices, according to his new Patent to be granted. Fourthly, that hee shall send

out of his Countrie all strangers to their owned welling places. Fifthly, that hee will apprehend all Rebels, Theeues or Malefactors comming into his Countrie, sending them and their goods to the Gouernour. Sixthly, that hee will deliuer Pledges for his Sept (or Family) and the chiefe Septs with him, within twentie dayes. Hereof Sir Conyers Clifford aduertised the Lords Iustices, praying that in regard of the strength and fastnesse of Ororke Country, he might not bee discontented, with hauing Becues takes from him for reliefe of the Army, without payment of ready money for them, since that course had already grieued all the Submitties. Further, he shewed that the Countrie of Ororke was most necessary to be defended. For howsoeuer it was held by Sir Richard Bingham the last Gouernour as by Conquest (vpon expelling of the a∣boue mentioned Ororke), yet then it was all waste, so as the Rebell could make little vse of it whereas now it was most replenished with cattle, and therefore like to be as∣saulted by Tyrone and Odennel, incensed against Ororke by reason of this his submissi∣on. Besides that, the Queenes forces could lie no where so fitly for seruice, as vpon the Earne, nor there bee relieued but by Ororke, nor receiue reliefe with his content∣ment but by paying ready money. Lastly, hee shewed that all the people vpon the Earne, and in those parts, excepting Mac William, had submitted themselues to her Ma∣iestie, and deliuered Pledges for their Loyalty, being glad to liue vnder her Maiesties Lawes, and onely terrified with the burden of relieuing the souldiers, without pai∣ment for their cattle. Therefore he desired that two of the priuy Counsell might bee sent ouer, to take knowledge of such grieuances, as the Submitties should present vn∣to them, and to take order for their satisfaction. These goodly submission, had all the same issue, as followeth in that of the famous Faith-breaker Tyrone.

Since the last meeting of the Lord Lieftenant with Tyrone at Dundalke, his Lordship had sent ouer into England Tyrones humble submission, and the Booke of his grieuan∣ces, and had receiued authority from her Maiesty, to make a finall conclusion with the Rebels, and now at another meeting in Dundalke, on the fifteene of March, the Lord Lieftenant signified to Tyrone, that her Maiesty by his humble submission had beene induced againe to receiue him to mercy, and to giue him and all the Inhabitants of Ty∣rone her gracious pardon, vpon conditions following. First, that he renew his humble submission to the Lord Liefetenant on her Maiesties behalfe in some publike place. 2. That he promise due obedience of a Subiect, and not to intermeddle with the Irish, nor his adherents, not onely hereafter, but now, leauing them to themselues, that they may become humble suitors for their owne pardons, in which case it is promised them also. 3. That he dispierce his forces, vpon receit of his pardon, and dismisse all strangers, Irish, Scots, or others. 4. That he renounce the name and title of Oneale. 5. Not to intermeddle with her Maiesties Vriaghtes, (so the Irish call the bordering Lords, whom the Vlster Tyrants haue long claimed to be their vassals). 6. That he build vp againe, at his owne charges, the Fort and Bridge of Blackewater, and furnish the souldiers with victuals, as formerly he did. 7. That he deliuer to the Lord Liefte∣nant the sonnes of Shane Oneale, who were her Maiesties prisoners; till breaking out they fell into his hands, and were imprisoned by him. 8. To declare faithfully all in∣telligence with Spaine, and to leaue it. 9. That he receiue a Sheriffe for Tyrone, as all o∣ther Countries doe. 10. That he put in his eldest sonne for pledge, and at all times come to the state being called. 11. That he pay a fine in part of satisfaction for his of∣sence, according to her Maiesties pleasure. 12. That he aid no Rebell, nor meddle with the Inhabitants on the East side of the Ban, yet so as he may enioy any lands or leases he hath there. 13. That he receiue not any disloyall person, but send such to the chiefe Gouernour.

To the first and second Articles Tyrone agreeth, so as time might be giueu for the other Lords his associates to assemble, that they might herein lay no imputation on him. To the third he agreeth, crauing a generall pasport for all such strangers. To the fourth he agreeth. For the fifth, he saith that he desireth nothing of the Vriaghts, but such duties as they yeelded, since his Grandfathers time. To the sixth he agreeth. The seuenth he refuseth, because he had not those prisoners from the State. To the eight

he agreeth. To the ninth he agreeth, according to the statute appointing a gentleman of the Countrey to be chosen, yet crauing for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for a small time. The tenth be refuseth, for the pledges (in particular) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the eleuenth he agreeth to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of fiue hundred Cowes, yet praying the Lord Lieftenant to 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 to her Maiesty for the remittall thereof. To the twelfth he agreeth 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 the last he agreeth, prouided that he would deliuer no man to the State, who came to him for cause of conscience 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fi∣nally, in regard Odonnell and other of Tyrone 〈◊〉〈◊〉, did not then appeare, and in that respect the Lord Liefetenant, had beene pleased to grant him further day 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for tenth of Aprill following, he promised vpon his 〈◊◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊◊〉, and by his hand writing, that in case they or any of them should not then appeare, and submit them∣selues; yet he at that time would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 submission, and humbly craue and receiue her Maiesties gracious pardon, and goe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with all things requisite for a perfect conclusion, and to deliuer in two pledges of his faith, to be chosen out of a schedule presented to the Lord Lieftenant, the same to be changed according to the agreement, and if the Mores and Conners, for whom he had obtained protection, should violate this 〈◊〉〈◊〉, that he would no way giue aide or assistance to them. Here∣vpon at the instance of the Lord Liefetenant, the Lords Iustices caused Tyrones pardon to be drawne, and sealed with the great seale of Ireland, bearing Date the eleuenth of April, in the fortith yeere of her Maiesties Raigne, and of our Lord the yeere 1598.

Tyrone receiued his generall pardon; but continuing still his distoyall courses, neuer * 1.27 pleaded the same, so as vpon his aboue mentioned 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in September 1595. you shall find him after 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in the yeere 1600.

The Irish kerne were at the first rude souldiers, so as two or three of them were im∣ployed to discharge one Peece, and hitherto they haue subsisted especially by treche∣rous tenders of submission, but now they were growne ready in managing their Pee∣ces, and bold to skirmish in bogges and wooddy passages, yea, this yeere and the next following, became so disasterous to the English, and successefull in action to the Irish, as they shaked the English gouernement in this kingdome, till it tottered, and wanted little of fatall ruine. Tyrone wanted not pretences to frustrate this late treaty, and to re∣turne to his formen disloyalty, and the defection of all other submitties depending on him, followed his reuolt.

First he sent aid to Phelim mac Feogh, chiefe of the Obirnes, the sonne of Feoghmac Hugh, (killed in Sir William Russels time), to the end he might make the warre in Lem∣ster against the English: And because the English Fort of Blackewater was a great eye sore to him, lying on the cheefe passage into his Countrey, he assembled all his forces, and assaulted the same. But Captaine Thomas Williams, with his company vnder him, so valiandy repelled the great multitudes of the assaylants, with slaughter of many and the most hardy, attempting to scale sort, (which was onely a deepe trench or wall of earth, to lodge some one hundred Souldiers), as they vtterly discouraged from assayling it, resolued to besiege it a farre off, and knowing they wanted victuals, presumed to get it by famine.

This Captaine and his few warders, did with no lesse courage suffer hunger, and hauing eaten the few horses they had, liued vpon hearbes growing in the ditches and wals, suffering all extremities, till the Lord Lieftenant in the moneth of August sent Sir Henry Bagnoll Marshall of Ireland, with the most choice Companies of foote and horse troopes of the English Army, to victuall this Fort, and to raise the Rebels siege. When the English entered the Pace, and thicke woods beyond Armagh, on the East side, Tyrone (with all the Rebels forces assembled to him) pricked forward with rage of enuy and setled rancour against the Marshal, assayled the English, and turning his full force against the Marshals person, had the successe to kill him, valiantly fighting a∣mong the thickest of the Rebels. Whereupon the English being dismaied with his death, the Rebels obtained a great victory against them: I terme it great, since the English from their first arriuall in that Kingdome, neuer had receiued so great an o∣uerthrow, as this commonly called, The defeat of Blackewater; Thirteene valiant Cap∣taines, * 1.28 and 1500. common Souldiers, (whereof many were of the old companies

which had serued in Brittany vnder Generall Norreys) were slaine in the field. The yeelding of the Fort of Blackwater followed this disaster, when the assaulted guard saw no hope of reliefe: but especially vpon messages sent to Captaine Williams, from our broken forces retired to Armagh, professing that all their safetie depended vpon his yeelding the Fort into the hands of Tyrone, without which danger Captaine Willi∣ams professed, that no want or miserie should haue induced him thereunto.

Shortly after Sir Richard Bingham (aboue mentioned) late Gouernour of Connaght, and vnworthily disgraced, was sent ouer to succeede Sir Henrie Bagnoll in the Mar∣shalship of that Kingdome.

By this Victory, the rebels got plenty of Armes and victuals, Tyrone was among the Irish celebrated as the Deliuerer of his Country from thraldome, and the combined Traytors on all sides were puffed vp with intolerable pride. All Vlster was in Armes, all Connaght reuolted, and the Rebels of Lemster swarmed in the English Pale, while the English lay in their Garrisons, so farre from assailing the Rebels, as they rather li∣ued in continuall feare to be surprised by them.

After the last yeeres nauall expedition out of England into the Ilands, certaine old Companies of one thousand and fiftie foote, drawne out of the Low Countries, were appointed to Winter in the West parts of England, To these, nine hundred and fiftie new men were added this Summer, and the command of these two thousand Foote, and of one hundred Horse, was giuen to Sir Samuel Bagnol, who was appointed to goe with them to Loughfoyle, in the North of Ireland: but after the defeate of Blackwater, they were countermaunded to goe into Lemster, to strengthen the Queenes Forces in the heart of the Kingdome.

The old Companies.

Sir Samuel Bagnol, Colonell	150	1050 Foot.
Captaine Iohn Iephson.	100
Captaine Iosias Bodley	100
Captaine Iohn Sidney	100
Captaine Foulke Conway	100
Captaine Nicholas Pynner	100
Captaine Edward Blaney	100
Captaine Tobey Calfeild	100
Captaine Austin Heath	100
Captaine Owen Tewder	100

To these were added new men, partly vnder old Captains, as Captaine Francis Roe, Captaine Charles Egerton, Captaine Ralph Bingley, and partlyvnder new Captaines	950 Foot
Besides, Sir Samuel Bagnol the Colonell had the command of a Troope of Horse new raised	100 Horse

After the defeate of Blackwater, Tyrone sent Ony Mac Rory O More, and one Cap∣taine Tyrel (of English race, but a bold and vnnaturall enemy to his Countrie, and the English), to trouble the Prouince of Mounster. Against whom Sir Thomas Norreys Lord President opposed himselfe: but assoone as he vpon necessarie occasions had with-drawne his forces to Corke, many of the Mounster men now first about October 1598, brake into rebellion, and ioyned themselues with Tyrones said forces, spoyled the Country, burnt the Villages, and puld downe the houses and Castles of the Eng∣lish; * 1.29 against whom (especially the femall sex) they committed all abominable outra∣ges, And now they raised Iames Fitzthomas a Geraldine to be Earle of Desmond, (which title had since the warres of Desmond bin suppressed), with condition, that (forsooth) he should be vassall to Oneale. The Mounster Rebellion brake out like a lightning, for in one moneths space, almost all the Irish were in rebellious Armes, and the English were murthered, or stripped and banished. Thus hauing inflamed Mounster with the

fire of Rebellion, and leauing this sedition to be cherished and increased by this new Earle of Desmond, and other Rebels of that Prouince; the Vlster forces returned backe to Tyrone: The infection which Mounster men had drawne from the corrupted parts in Rebellion, did more and more spread it selfe, so as the old practises long held by the Arch-Traytor Tyrone to induce them to a reuolt, now fully attained their wished ef∣fect. To the working whereof in the hearts of the seditious, there wanted not many strong motiues, as the hatred which the Geraldines bare to those English Vnderta∣kers (of whom I formerly spake, in Desmonds warre), which possessed their Ancestors lands; also the incouragement they receiued by the good successe of the Rebels, and no lesse the hope of pardon vpon the worst euent. And to speake truth, Munster vn∣dertakers aboue mentioned, were in great part cause of this defection, and of their owne fatall miseries. For whereas they should haue built Castles, and brought ouer Colonies of English, and haue admitted no Irish Tenant, but onely English, these and like couenants were in no part performed by them. Of whom the men of best quali∣tie neuer came ouer, but made profit of the land; others brought no more English then their owne Families, and all entertained Irish seruants and tenants, which were now the first to betray them. If the couenants had been kept by them; they of them∣selues might haue made two thousand able men, whereas the Lord President could not find aboue two hundred of English birth among them, when the Rebels first en∣tred the Prouince. Neither did these gentle Vndertakers make any resistance to the Rebels, but left their dwellings, and fled to walled Townes; yea, when there was such danger in flight, as greater could not haue been in defending their owne, whereof many of them had wofull experience, being surprised with their wiues and children in flight. Among the Mounster Rebels were the Vicount Mountgarret, the Earle of Ormonds neere Kinsman, and the Baron of Cahir, a Butler, and of the Earles Kindred. Both these pretended their discontent and malice against the said Earle, for cause of their reuolt. But more dangerous causes were suspected, and excepta Royall Force were quickly opposed to the Rebels bold attempts, a generall reuolt was feared.

May you hold laughter, or will you thinke that Carthage euer bred such a dissem∣bling faedifragous wretch as Tyrone, when you shall reade, that euen in the middest of all these garboyles, and whilest in his letters to the King of Spaine he magnified his vi∣ctories, beseeching him not to beleeue that he would seeke or take any conditions of Peace, and vowing constantly to keepe his faith plighted to that King, yet most impu∣dently he ceased not to entertaine the Lord Lieutenant by letters and messages, with offers of submission. This hee did, but not so submissiuely as before, for now the Gentleman was growne higher in the instep, as appeared by the insolent conditions he required.

Ireland being in this turbulent State, many thought it could not bee restored but by the powerfull hand of Robert Earle of Essex. This noble Lord had from his youth put himselfe into military actions of greatest moment, so farre as the place he held in * 1.30 Court would permit, and had of late yeeres wonne much honour in some seruices by Sea and Land, so as he had full possession of a superintendencie ouer all martiall af∣faires, and for his noble worth was generally loued, and followed by the Nobility and Gentrie. In which respects the Queene knew him fit for this seruice. Hee had long been a deare fauourite to the Queene, but had of late lien so open to his enemies, as he had giuen them power to make his imbracing of militarie courses, and his popular estimation so much suspected of his Soueraigne, as his greatnesse was now indged to depend as much on her Maiesties feare of him, as her loue to him. And in this respect he might seeme to the Queene most vnfit for this seruice. But surely the Earle was perswaded, that his Houour could not stand without imbracing this Action; and since he affected it, no man durst be his riuall. Besides that, his enemies gladly put for. ward this his designe, that they might haue him at more aduantage by his absence from Court. Finally, the vulgat gaue ominous acclamations to his enterprise, but the wiser sort, rather wished then hoped happy effects, either to his priuate or the pub∣like good, in regard of the powerfull enemies hee left in Court, (whence all seconds

were to come to him), and of his owne distracted ends (though enclined to the pub∣like good, yet perhaps, in aiming at the speedy end of this warre, and some other par∣ticulars, not fully concurring with the same.)

The Earle of Essex, when he first purposed to intertaine the managing of the Irish warres, aduised and obtained, that two Regiments of old souldiers should be transpor∣ted out of the Low-Countries into that Kingdome: namely,

The first Regiment.

Sir Charles Pearcy Colonell—200	1050 Foote.
Captaine Richard Moryson Lieutenant Colonell—150
Sir Oliuer Lambart—150
Captaine Henrie Masterson—150
Captaine Randal Bret—150
Captaine William Turret—150
Captaine Turner—100

The second Regiment.

Sir Henry Dockwra, Colonel (and Conductor of all)—200	950 Foote.
Captaine Iohn Chamberlin Lieutenant Colonel—150
Captaine Edmond Morgan—150
Captaine Edward Michelburne—150
Captaine Walter Floyd—150
Captaine Garret Haruy—150

These Regiments landed in Ireland before the Earles comming ouer, and were then dispersed by the Earle into diuers Regiments of new men, to season them, and to re∣plenish them with sufficient Officers.

The Earles Patent was granted with title of Lord Lieutenant, and with more ample authoritie, then many other Lord Deputies had formerly granted them: for whereas others had power to pardon all Treasons, Felonies, and all offences, except such trea∣sons as touched her Maiesties person, her heires, &c, and the counterfeiting of money. This exception was by the Earles importunitie left out, which hee extorted with wise prouidence, since the Lawyers held all Treasons to touch the Princes person. And whereas other Lord Deputies had power to bestow all Offices excepting the chiefe reserued to the Queenes gift, his Lordship had power to bestow some of the chiefest, and to remoue all Officers not holding by Patent, and to suspend such as held by Pa∣tent. Besides his Lordship had power in many things, which neuer had been former∣ly giuen to any: as to make Martiall Lawes (he being Lord Martiall of England), and to punish the transgressors. And to let the lands of Tyrone and other Rebels named, to any persons whatsoeuer, and to their heires Males, reseruing due rents to her Maie∣stie. To command the Ships already sent, and to be sent into Ireland, except the Lord Admirall were sent forth to Sea, and commandement were giuen of ioyning the said ships to his Fleete. And lastly to issue the Treasure according to the two establish∣ments, with liberty to alter that which was signed by the Lords in England, with the aduise and consent of the Counsell of Ireland, so as he exceeded not the summe of the Establishments. He had an Army assigned him, as great as himselfe required, and such for number and strength, as Ireland had neuer yet seene.

The establishment was signed by the Queene the foure and twenty of March, be∣ing the last day (after the English account) of the yeere 1598. It contained: first, the * 1.31 pay of the chiefe Officers in the Army: the Lord Lieutenant Generall ten pound a day. The Lieutenant of the Army three pound a day. The Generall of the Horse fortie shillings a day: the Marshall of the Campe thirtie shillings a day: the Sergeant Maior twentie shillings a day: the Lieutenant of the Horse twentie shillings a day: The Quartermaster twentie shillings a day: the Iudge Marshall twentie shillings a day: the Auditor Generall thirteene shillings foure pence a day: the Comptroler

generall of the victuals ten shillings a day: the Lieutenant of the Ordinance ten shil∣lings a day: the Surueyer sixe shillings eight pence: two Clerkes of Munitions each fiue shillings a day: foure Corporals of the field sixe shillings eight pence a day a peece: one Commissarie of victuals eight shillings, and three other, each sixe shillings a day: The Carriage Master sixe shilling eight pence a day: and twentie Colonels, each ten shillings a day; whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to thirteene thousand one hundred twentie seuen pound sixteene shillings eight pence.

It contained further the pay of thirteene hundred Horse, diuided into sixe and twen∣tie Bands, each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day, a Lieutenant at two shillings sixe pence a day, a Cornet at two shillings a day, and fiftie horsemen each at fifteene pence a day, whereof the totall in the yeere amounts to one and thirtie thou∣sand foure hundred eight pound fiue shillings.

It contained further the pay of sixteene thousand footemen, distributed into one hundred and sixty Bands, each Band hauing a Captaine at foure shillings a day, a Lieutenant at two shillings a day, an Ensigne eighteene pence a day, two Sergeants, a Drum, and a Surgeon, each at twelue pence a day, and ninetie foure souldiers, and sixe dead paies (allowed to the Captaine) at eight pence each by the day; whereof the to∣tall in the yeere amounts to two hundred twenty eight thousand two hundred fortie sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence.

Lastly, it contained an extraordinarie supply of six thousand pound to be allowed by concordatum, for Spies, Guides, Messengers, Barkes hiring, keeping of Prisoners, buildings, reparations, rewardes, and like charges; the totall of the Establishment by the yeere amounts to two hundred seuenty seuen thousand seuen hundred eighty two pound fifteene shillings.

Besides her Maiesty was at great charge for many things not contained in the esta∣blishment as followeth. First for Officers generall. The Lord Lieftenant for his ordi∣nary entertainement by the yeere, one thousand three hundreth pound. His Lord∣ships Band of Horse by the yeere, one thousand fiue hundred thirteene pound two shillings six pence. His Lordships fifty footmen by the yeere, six hundred eight pound sixe shillings eight pence.) Both these bands of horse and foot being not of the Army, I take to be allowed him for his followers, and the seruants in his family, besides his company of horse and foot in the Army); the Treasurer at warres by the yeere sixe hundred eight and thirty pound fifteene shillings. The Marshall of the Army by the yeere one hundred foure pound eighteene shillings and nine pence. The Master of the Ordinance for himselfe by the yeere foure hundred fifty pound three shillings foure pence, and for Clerkes, Gunners, and Ministers of the Ordinance by the yeere, foure hundred fifty nine pound fiue shillings ten pence. The Muster-Master generall by the yeere two hundred nine pound seuenteene shillings six pence. Secondly for chiefe Officers newly erected. The Gouernour of Loghfoyle, by the yeere three hundred six∣ty fiue pound. The Gouernour of Caricfergus by the yeere one hundred eighty two pound ten shillings. The Gouernour of Dundalke as much. The Commander of the Forces at Rathdrum and Wickelow as much. The Commander of the Forces in O∣phaly as much. The Commander of the Forces at Cauan as much.

These payments being made in sterling money, doe amount to sixe thousand fiue hundred fourescore ten pound nineteene shillings seuen pence.

Obserue that all these aboue named Officers (excepting the Muster-Master) as also the Lieftenant of the Army, The Generall of the Horse, The Seriant Maior, And like∣wise the Gouernours of Prouinces and Garrisons, haue all beside their fees, the com∣mand of a band of Horse, or of Foot, or of both. Thirdly for Officers in the foure Courts and certaine Pattentees: In the Exchequer the Earle of Ormond Lord Treasu∣rer of Ireland hath for his fee, forty pound. The Treasurer at warres, threescore sixe pounds thirteene shillings and foure pence. The chiefe Baron threescore and eleuen pound ten shillings, and in augmentation fourescore eight ponnd seuenteene shillings and nine pence. The Chancellor foureteene pound. The second Baron foure and thirty pound. The Auditor Generall two hundred pound. The Surueyor Generall foure∣score

pound. The Remembrancer forty pound. The Seriant at Law seuenteene pound sixe shillings and eight pence. The Attourney Generall one hundred forty nine pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Solicitor one hundred forty nine pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Escheator six pound thirteene shillings and foure pence. The second Remembrancer ten pound ten shillings. The chiefe Ingrosser fourteene pound. The second Ingrosser nine pound sixe shillings and eight pence. The chiefe Chamberlaine thirteene pound six shillings and eight pence. The second Chamber∣laine sixe pound thirteene shillings and foure pence. The Clerke of the first fruits ten pound. The keeper of the Records thirteene pound sixe thillings and eight pence. The Vsher of the Court three pound sixe shillings and eight pence. The Clerke of the Common Pleas three pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Transcriptor fifty three shillings foure pence. The Deputy Auditor eleuen pound. The Vicetreasurers Deputy eleuen pound. The Somoniter one hundred sixe shillings eight pence. The Marshall of the Court one hundred sixe shillings eight pence. A Messenger foure and forty shil∣lings fiue pence farthing. Two Pursiuants each eighteene pound fiue shillings fee. In the Kings Bench the chiefe Iustice foure hundred pound. The second Iustice one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Clerke of the Crowne ten pound.

In the Common Pleas the chiefe Iustice threescore seuen pound ten shillings, and in augmentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence farthing. The second Iustice forty pound, and in augmentation twenty pound. The Prothona∣tor ten pound. In the Chauncery. The Lord Chauncellor foure hundred and fifteene pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Master of the Roles fifty pound, and in aug∣mentation fourescore eight pound seuenteene shillings nine pence. Two Ministers each seuen & twenty pound thirteen shillings foure pence. The Clerke of the Crowne sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence and in augmentation six & twenty pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Clerke of the Hamper foureteene pound. Diuers Officers in the Starre-chamber sixe and fifty pound thirteene shillings foure pence. Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance holding by Patent one hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings fiue pence farthing. The Constable of the Castle of Dublyn and his warders with diuers other Constables and Porters three hundred thirty fiue pound thirteene shillings two pence farthing.

For Officers of the State: The Secretary one hundred sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Clerke of the Counsell threescore and two pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Surueyer of the victuals one hundred forty three pound sixe shillings eight pence. The King at Armes thirty fiue pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Seriant at Armes eighteene pound two shillings two pence halfe penny farthing. The Pursiuant at Armes thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Irish Interpreter seuen and twenty pound seuen shillings sixe pence. Officers about the Custome forty pound. For Creation money to Noble men; the Earle of Ormond thirty pound. The Earle of Kildare twenty pound. The Earle of Clanrickard forty pound. The Earle of Thomond twenty pound. The Baron of Kaher fifteene pound. Diuers annuities & procurations two hundred fourescore & nineteene pound nineteene shillings three pence halfe penny. For Parchment, Paper, Inke, Bagges, &c. In the Exchequer, Kings Bench, and Common Pleas, two hundred fourescore two pound, ten shillings eight pence: For other payments by warrant two hundred sixe and twenty pound two shillings foure peece In the County of Wexford, the Iustice of the liberties twenty pound. The Senescall fiue & twenty pound. The Receiuer twen∣ty pound. The Marshall forty shillings.

The totall of these being paid in Irish money, is foure thousand six hundred fifteene pound thirteene shillings halfe penny; which reduced to sterling money, makes three thousand foure hundred threescore one pound thirteen shillings nine pence. Fourthly for Officers in Lemster, the Lieftenant of the Queenes County one hundred twenty one pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Prouost Marshall of the Army threescore and seuenteene pound eleuen shillings three pence. The Prouost Marshall

of Lemster one hundred and two pound thirteene shillings one penny halfe penny. These paid in sterling money, amount to three hundred one pound sixteene shillings eight pence halfe penny.

Fifthly, for Officers in Mounster, the Lord President one hundred three and thirty pound sixe shillings eight pence. His diet with the Counsell allowed at his table, fiue hundred twenty pound. His Retinue of twenty foot with the Officers, and of thirty Horse, eight hundred and three pound. The chiefe Iustice one hundred pound. The second Iustice threescore sixe pound thirteene shillings foure pence. The Queenes At∣tourney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence. The Clerke of the Councell twenty pound. The Clerke of the Crowne twenty pound. The Seriant at Armes twenty pound. The Prouost Marshall two hundred fiue and fifty pound ten shillgs. The totall being paid in sterling mony, is one thousand nine hundred fifty one pound sixteene shillings eight pence.

Sixtly, for Officers in Connaght, the chiefe Commissioner (or Gouernour) one hun∣dred poundshis diet with the Counsel at his table, one hundred fourescore two pound ten shillings. An allowance to himselfe forty pound. The Iustice one hundred pound. The Queenes Attourney twenty pound. The Clarke of the Crowne twenty pound. The Clarke of the Counsell twenty pound. The Seriant at Armes twenty pound, the Prouost Marshall two hundred threescore and foure pound, twelue shillings sixe pence. An increase of pay to the present chiefe Commissioner, two hundred foure∣score two pound ten shillings.

The totall being paid in sterling money, is nine hundred forty nine li. twelues. fixed.

Seuenthly, certaine bands of Irish kerne, fiue hundred threescore nineteene pound eight shillings nine pence.

Eightly, for warders in seuerall Prouinces, three thousand fiue hundred threescore and seuenteene pound two pence halfe penny.

Ninthly, for Commissaries of Musters, fiue hundred threescore seuenteene pound eighteene shillings foure pence.

Tenthly, Pensioners of all sorts, as well recorded in the Office of Musters, as those holding by Patent, and recorded with the Auditor, some holding for tearme of yeers, some during life, some during good behauiour, some during pleasure, three thousand two hundred forty nine l nine d.

Lastly, Almes-men, fourescore eight l. nineteene s. foure d. ob.

The totall of the aboue named charge not contained in the establishment, is twenty one thousand three hundred twenty eight l. eight s. seuen d. ob.

Adde to this the establishment, two hundred threescore seuenteene thousand seuen hundred fourescore two pound, fifteene shillings.

The totall of the yeerely charge, is two hundred fourescore and nineteene thousand, one hundred eleuen pound three s. seuen d. ob.

To which if you adde the great charge of all sorts of Munitions, with the like ex∣traordinary expences, and doe also consider that the thirteene hundred Horse, and sixeteene thousand Foot, by new supplies were made fully twenty thousand: the hea∣uy burthen of this yeeres warre in Ireland will appeare.

The Earle of Essex had in speciall charge from the Queene, to bend all his forces a∣gainst the chiefe Traitor Tyrone, (and the Vlster Rebels his confederates), and withall to plant Garrisons at Loughfoyle and Balishannon, to the end they might at the same time assayle him (and them) at the backe (both which courses his Lordship had in all counsels perswaded, and often taxed the omissions of them). Thus with happy ac∣clamations of the people (who to so worthy a Generall in the head of so strong an Ar∣my, did ominate nothing but victory and triumphes), yet with a Sunne-shine thun∣der happening (as Master Camden notes for an ominous ill token): This noble Lord (accompanied with the flower of the English Gentry, and conducted on his way with many of the Nobility), tooke his iourny from London towards Ireland, in the end of the Moneth of March, and the beginning of the yeere 1599, and though crossed * 1.32 with tempestuous weather, (wherein the Earle of Kildare, and some gallant gentlemen

accompanying him in a little barke, chosen of purpose for speed, were vnfortunately cast away), landed within few dayes at Dublin, where according to the manner of o∣ther Gouernours, he receiued the Sword.

Vpon his Lordships demaund to bee aduertised from the Counsell of the present state of that Kingdome, a Collection thereof, debated and agreed vpon in Counsell, and signed by the Counsellers, was presented to his Lordship the seuenteenth of A∣ptill, being to this effect. First, for the Prouince of Lemster, in the Countie of Dublin, all the Mountainers were in actuall rebellion, as Phelim Mac Feagh, and his brother Redmond, with their Sept (or name) of the O'yrns, and Phelim Mac Feagh with his Sept of the Otooles, and Walter Mac Edmond chiefe of the Galloglasses, with his Sept of Mac Donnels; onely two Castles, Newcastle and Wickloe, Sir Henrie Harrington held for the Queene, and all the rest of the Countrie continued loyall. The Rebels thereof were in number foure hundred eightie Foot, and twentie Horse. In the County of Kildare Iames Fitzpierce a Geraldine, two Geraldines, base brothers to the late Earle of Kildare, some of the Delahides, some of the Odempsies, and some of the Eustaces (of which Sept was the late Vicount Baltinglasse attainted), all in action of Rebellion, were in num ber two hundred and twentie Foote, and thirtie Horse. All the rest of the Countrie being wasted by the Rebels, yet held for the Queene. In the County of Carlogh, be∣ing little and all wasted, the Castles of Carlogh and Laughline, and her Maiesties house of Fernes, held by the Queenes Wardes, and sixe Castles belonging to the Earle of Or∣mond, held for the Queene; but the Cauanaghs, and Keytons, were in Rebellion. In the County of Wexford being wasted, all the Castles held for the Queene, and Sir Thomas Calclough, Sir Richard Masterson, and Sir Dudly Loftus, the onely English there inha∣biting, held for the Queene. But Donnel Spaniagh (alias Cauanagh) with all that Sept, the Omorroghs, Macony More, all the Kinsellaghes, Dermot Mac Morice, and diuers others with their followers, were all in rebellion, and in those two Counties the Rebels were in number seuen hundred and fiftie Foote, and fiftie Horse. In the County of Leax, called the Queenes Countie, lately all English, now vsurped by the Rebels Owny Mac Rowry Omore, and all the Sept of O Mores, and the chiefe of the Galloglasses in that County, of the Sept of Mac Donnel, the Sept of O Dempsies (except Sir Terence O Demp∣sey) the Sept of O doynes (except Teig Oge O Doyne), were al in rebellion, and the base son of the Earle of Kildare, a Geraldine, lately came in vpon protection. The Rebels were in number fiue hundred seuentie Foote, and thirty Horse. Master Hartpol, Master Bowen, and Master Pygot, were the onely English Inhabitants, by whom and some o∣thers, certaine Castles were kept for the Queene, besides the Fort of Mariaborough kept by the Qeenes Garrison. In the Countie of Ophalye, called (of Phillip King of England) the Kings County, lately English, the Fort of Phillipstowne was kept by an English Garrison, Sir George Colley, Sir Henrie Warren, Mast. Iohn Moore, and Mast. Phillips, held their Castles for the Queene, the rest of the Castles were kept by the sept of the Ocon∣ners then rebels, and al the land was wasted, the Sept of the Omollyes and Odonners were likewise in rebellion, and they were all in number foure hundred sixtie and eight Foot, and twelue Horse. In the County of Kilkenny, the Vicount of Mountgaret, a Butler, of the Earle of Ormonds Family, and sonne in Law to Tyrone, was in rebellion, with his brethren, and with some of his sonnes, and with his followers, being in number one hundred and thirty Foote, and twentie Horse, and held the Castles of Balliragge and Colekil; the rest of the Castles, and the whole County were held by the Earle of Or∣mond for the Queene. In the County of Meath, the sonne and heire of Sir William Nu∣gent was in rebellion, and the Countie lying in the heart of the Pale, was greatly wasted by the Vlster Rebels, and many Castles lay waste without inhabitants, but no Rebels possed either Towne or Castle therein. In the County of Westmeath, lying for the most part waste; the Omollaughlines, and the Magoghegines, many of the Nugents, and the Geraldines were in rebellion, being in number 140 Foot, and twentie Horse, besides Captaine Tyrel (a Rebel of English race), who had of Vlster men and other strangers two hundred Foote. In the County of Lowthe, Sir Edward Moore and Sir Francis Stafford were the only English house-keepers, al the lands were wasted by the Vlster re∣bels;

but the Lord of Lowthe, an English-Irish Barron, and all the Townes and Ca∣stles stood firme for the Queene. In the County of Lonford, all the Ofarrols were in rebellion, except two chiefe men of that Family, and the Castle of Longford was held by an English Warde, and the Rebels were in number one hundred and twenty Foot. The whole number of the Rebels in this Prouince of Lemster was three thousand for∣tie and eight Foote, and one hundred eighty two Horse.

Secondly, for the Prouince of Vlster (consisting all of Irish Septs, except the Scots possessing the Rowt and Glinnes), those of Lecale, and the little Ardes held for the Queene, but ouerawed by Tyrone, were forced to giue way to him to tirannize in their Countries. Dundalke the frontier Towne betweene the Pale and Vlster, vnd Knockfer∣gus (or Carickfergus) a frontier Towne towards Scotland, were kept by English Garri∣sons, as likewise the Newry, Carlingford, Greene Castle, and Narrow water (all neare Dundalke), and the Castle of Ballinecargie in the Brenny, the rest were all in Rebellion. Neale Brian Fertough in the vpper Clandeboyes, had in number eighty Foote and thirtie Horse. Shane Mac Brian in the lower Clandeboyes had eighty foote and fif∣tie Horse. The Whites Countrie (or the Duffery) had twentie Foote. Mac Arten and Sleaght Mac Oneale had one hundred foote, and twentie horse. Mac Rorye Captaine of Kilwarlin had sixtie foote, and ten horse. Cormack Mac Oneale, Captaine of Kilul∣togh had sixtie foote and ten horse. Hugh Mac Murtagh bevond the Min water had fortie foote. Shane Mac Brian Carogh vpon the Ban side, had fiftie foote, ten horse. Sir Iames Mac Surleyboy, and his Scots, possessing the Rowt and the seuen Glynnes, had foure-hundred foote, and one hundred horse. The Iland of Magee, belonging to the Earle of Essex, was altogether waste. Mac Guire in Fermannagh had sixe hundred foot, one hundred horse. Mac Mahowne in Monaghan, and Euer Mac Coolye in the Ferney, and others of that name in Clankaruil, had fiue hundred foote, one hundred and sixtie horse. The Oreylyes in the Brenny (or the County of Cauan) had eight hundred foot, hundred horse. Ocane in his Countrie had fiue hundred foote, two hundred horse. two Sir Art Oneale in Sleught Art had three hundred foot, sixtie horse. Henry Oge in his Countrie had two hundred foot, and fortie horse. Turlough Mac Henrie Oneale in the Fues, had three hundred foote, sixty horse. Ohagan in his Countrie had one hundred foote, thirtie horse. Oquin in his Countrie eightie foote, twentie horse. The Done∣laghes in their Countrie one hundred foote, sixtie horse. Mac Can in Clancan one hundred foote, twelue horse. Tyrone the Arch-traytor in Tyrone seuen hundred foot 200 horse. Carmack Mac Baron his brother, in his Countrie had three hundred foot and sixtie horse. Mac Gennis in Yuogh (or Mac Gennis Countrie) had two hundred foot, fortie horse. In Tyrconnel O donnels Country, Sir Iohn O dogherty for his Countrie had three hundred foot, and fortie horse. O donnels sonne in the Conologhs Countrie one hundred and fiftie foote, and fiftie horse. Mac Swine for his Countrie fiue hundred foote, and thirtie horse. Oboyle for his Countrie one hundred foot and twenty horse. O Donnel himselfe in the County of Donnegal two hundred foote, sixtie horse. O Gallo∣hore for his Countrie (in which his chiefe house is Ballashannon) had two hundred foote, fortie horse. Sleught Rorie for his Countrie one hundred foote, and fiftie horse. The forces of the Rebels in Vlster are in all one thousand seuen hundred and two horse, and seuen thousand two hundred and twentie foote.

Thirdly, for the Prouince of Mounster, In the County of Tipperary. The Lord Baron of Cahir a Butler, with his brother and followers, had three hundred foote twelue horse. Edmond Fitzgibbon called the White Knight (this nick name giuen to one for his gray heares, comming as hereditarie to his posteritie), in his Country foure hun∣dred foote, thirtie horse. Richard Pursell Baron of Loughwey 200 foot, 6 horse. The O∣mulrians three hundred foote, sixe horse. The Omaighirs sixtie foote, three horse. The Okennydayes fiue hundred foot, thirty horse. The Burkes in the Lord Burkes Countrie, two hundred foote, foure horse. In the County of Corke, Iames Fitz-thomas, the sup∣posed Earle of Desmond, two hundred and fifty foote, thirtie horse. The Lord of De∣wallough two hundred foote, eight horse. Barry Oge, and the Lord Barryes brother in the Muskerye, one hundred and twentie foote, three horse. Dauy Burke in the Carbrye

fiue hundred foote. In the County of Limrick, Pierce Lacy, with diuers septs, had three hundred foote, and fifteene horse. In the County of Kerrie, the Lord Fitz Mor∣rice, Thomas Oge, Iohn Delahyde, with others, fiue hundred foote, thirtie horse. In the County of Desmond, called Oswylliuan Beare, and Oswilliuan Mores Countrie, Dermod Mac Owen (vsurping the name of Mac Arty Moore) had fiue hundred foote, six horse. In the County of Waterford, the Rebels had two hundred foote, and ten horse. In all the Rebels of this Prouince of Mounster were strong fiue thousand thirtie foote, and two hundred fortie two horse. This number the Earle of Ormond iudged to bee the least, and thought the horse one hundred more in number. Obserue, that all the Ci∣ties and Port-townes, and almost all the Castles in this Prouince of Mounster, and ma∣ny great Lords and Gentlemen, held for the Queene.

Fourthly and lastly, for the Prouince of Connaught; In the County of Roscommen, the Castles of Roscommen, Athlone, Tulske, Boyle, and Ballinestawe, were kept at her Ma∣iesties charge, and the Rebels of diuers septs had fiue hundred foote, fixtie horse. In the County of Sligo, O Connor Sligo, and diuers septs of rebels, had three hundred foot, and thirtie horse, and onely the Castle of Calony held for the Queene. Orworke in Ley∣trim (called Ororkes Countrie) had sixe hundred foote, sixtie horse, and not any Ca∣stle was kept for the Queene. In the County of Maio, some three Castles lately held for the Queene, but were thought to be rendred vp to Mac William, who with his fol∣lowers had sixe hundred foot, sixtie horse. In the County of Galloway, the towne of Galloway, of Atheurie, and the Castle of Milech, held for the Queene, but many septs of the Country were in rebellion, who had some foure hundred ninetie foote. In the County of Clare, the Earle of Thomonds brother (who first was vpon suspition com∣mitted to prison by the said Earle, and after released), with the Obryans, and Mac Marres, and other septs, had sixe hundred foote, fiftie horse, and not one Castle was there kept for the Queene. In all, the rebels of this Prouince of Connaught were strong three thousand and seuentie foote, two hundred and twentie horse. And the Rebels in all the foure Prouinces were strong eighteene thousand two hundred fortie sixe foote, and two thousand three hundred forty sixe horse.

The Earle of Essex in the moneth of Aprill dispatched two letters to the Lords in England; by the first whereof he aduertised them of this strength of the rebels; and by the second, that Tyrone had in counsell resolued, first, to hearten his confederates, and strengthen them in their dependency on his protection; then to make two heads against the Queenes forces, the one in Vlster, of some sixe thousand horse and foote, vnder his owne commaund, and the other in Connaght of some foure thousand horse and foote vnder Odonnells commaund: and further aduertised their Lordships, that many in Mounster had taken a solemne oath at a publike Crosse in that Prouince, to be stedfast in their rebellion. And that no traytor sought pardon, but vsed such in∣solent behauiour, as might well shew they had no such thought. That the mindes of the very subiects were so alienated from the English, as well for Religion as Gouerne∣ment, as some who could bring one hundred horse, and three hundred foote into the field vpon priuate reuenge, would protest not to be able to serue the State with sixe horse or foote. That euery actiue borderer had a solliciter with the Rebels, and al∣most euery one of the greatest in the State had some Rebell or other to his Client. Concluding, that small or no assistance could be promised from the Irish, so as how∣soeuer the Queenes Army was great, yet he durst boldly say, that the playster would doe no more then couer the wound.

After few dayes of rest, good part of the English forces being drawne together, this noble Lord Lieutenant gaue entrance to his first actions, from which the progresse commonly receiueth a kind of ominous luster or staine. And therein hee attempted not the head of the Rebellion, according to his own aduise in England, and the Queens expresse commaund, but was induced by some of the Counsell in that State, aiming at their owne priuate interest, more then the publike good, to leade his forces against some few Rebels in Mounster, where he tooke the Castle of Cahir, belonging to Ed∣ward Butler, Baron of Cahir, and making a great prey of the rebels cattle in those parts,

he cast the terror of his forces on the weakest enemies, whom he scattered and con∣strained to flie into Woods and Mountaines, to hide themselues.

The fifteenth of Iune, while the Lord Lieutenant was yet in this Mounster iour∣ney, he receiued aduertisement from a Captaine, whom he had imployed by sea into the North, to spie out Tyrones actions, that two ships lately come from Spaine, had put confidence in Tyrone, who went from Dungannon to Loughfoyle about that businesse, but they brought onely munition, not any treasure. That Tyrone had giuen forces to Brian Mac Art, sonne to Art Mac Baron, that hee might take pledges, and watch ouer Neale Mac Brian, whom he suspected, and had charged Mac Genis to doe the like ouer Mac Cartan, also suspected by him, so as there was no possibilitie to parley with them, according to the instructions giuen by his Lordship. That Tyrone kept his great pled∣ges, Shane Oneales sonnes, in an Iland, within a strong fastnesse, but as yet had neither gathered at home, nor receiued from forraine parts any treasure. That both Tyrone and Odonnel had their Agents in the out Iles of Scotland, to sollicite the Redshankes to assist them for pay. That the King of Spaine had promised them aide of men, which they would not haue landed in Vlster, but in some Port of Mounster, or at Galloway in Con∣naght. That Scots daily carried Munition to them, which trafficke might be hindred by two Gallies with Oares, but no ship vsing sayles could stop their passage. That the grosse of the Northerne Rebels in Vlster, and part of Connaght drawne together, would be nine thousand foote, and one thousand foure hundred horse. That they were confident to draw the warre into such a length, as should be vnsupportable to the State of England. To which end Odonnel had hired a Masse of Redshankes, who were to be cessed in Connaght and Mounster, because Tyrone, hauing deadly fewde with some of the chiefe Leaders, durst not trust them in Vlster. Besides that vpon arriuall of forraine treasure, great multitudes of those Scots were like to flocke vnto them. And to the same end Tyrone had made strong fastnesses or intrenchments, as well vpon the passages of Loughfoyle and Ballishanon, (where he left forces to resist the English Gar∣risons to be sent thither), as at the Blackewater, and Ballinemoyree, himselfe purposing to meet the English Army in the woods of Ballinemoyree, betweene Dundalke and the Newry, where he hoped to make some of the best to drop, and after to fall backe at his pleasure to like fights of aduantage, which he had prepared at the Blackewater. So as the onely meanes suddenly to breake those rebels, was to hier 4000. Redshankes, to breake in vpon them, (by aduantage of their rowing boates) into the heart of Tyrone, betweene these intrenchments, where they might easily take from him all his wealth, consisting in cattell, and there intrench themselues, and in despite of all Tyrones forces, be supplied with all necessaries from the Scottish Ilands. And indeed to this purpose, the Lord Bourgh, if he had not beene preuented by sudden death, had contracted with those Scots, promising 4000. men for the first moneths pay, 1200. pound, the chiefe Leader a Colonels pay, and certaine Captaines the pay of a Captaine of 100, men. After which moneth, their Septs were to be cessed for their victuals, vpon such coun∣treys, as they must haue fought with the Rebels for euery morsell: Namely, the sons of Agnus mac Connell with their Sept, vpon the Route, the Glinnes, and North Clan∣deboy, who for the pretence they had to inherite that Countrey, would prosecute Iames mac Surley, the possesser thereof to the vttermost. Donnel Grome and his Sept, vp∣pon Yuogh, being Mac Genis his Countrey. The Mac Lanes and their Sept, vpon the South Clandeboy, and the Duffren. All which Septs were to put in pledges to the Lord Bourgh, not to prey any vnder the Queenes protection, and to depart the King∣dome, when his Lordship should please no longer to make vse of their seruice.

The fiue and twenty of Iune, during the said Mounster iourney, the Lord Liefete∣nant wrote vnto the Queene this Letter following.

VVHen this shall come to your Maiesties hands, I know not; but whensoeuer it hath that Honour, giue it leaue (I humbly beseech your Maiesty) to tell you, that hauing now passed through the Prouinces of Lemster and Mounster, and been vp∣pon the Frontire of Connaght, (where the Gouernour and the chiefe of the Prouince

were with me); I dare begin to giue your Maiesty some aduertisement of the state of this Kingdome, not as before by heare-say, but as I beheld it with mine owne eyes. The people in generall haue able bodies by nature, and haue gotten by custome ready vse of armes, and by their late successes boldnes to fight with your Maiesties troopes. In their pride they value no man but themselues, in their affections they loue nothing but idlenesse and licentiousnesse, in their rebellion they haue no other end, but to shake off the yoake of obedience to your Maiesty, and to root out all remembrance of the English Nation in this Kingdome. I say this of the people in generall, for I find not onely the greater part thus affected, but that it is a generall quarrell of the Irish, and they who doe not professe it, are either so few, or so false, that there is no accompt to be made of them. The Irish Nobility and Lords of Countreys, doe not onely in their hearts affect this plausible quarrell, and are diuided from vs in religion, but haue an especiall quarrell to the English gouernement, because it limitteth and tieth them, who euer haue beene, and euer would be as absolute Tyrants, as any are vnder the Sunne. The Townes, being inhabited by men of the same religion and birth as the rest, are so carried away with the loue of gaine, that for it, they will furnish the rebels with all things that may arme them, or inable them against the State, or against themselues. The wealth of the Kingdome, which consisteth in cattle, oate-meale, and other victu∣als, is almost all in the Rebels hands, who in euery Prouince, till my comming, haue beene Masters of the field. The expectation of all these Rebels is very present, and very confident, that Spaine will either so inuade your Maiesty, that you shall haue no lei∣sure to prosecute them here, or so succour them, that they will get most of the Townes into their hands, ere your Maiesty shall relieue and reinforce your Army. So that now if your Maiesty resolue to subdue these Rebels by force, they are so many, and so fra∣med to be Souldiers, that the warre of force will be great, costly, and long. If your Ma∣iesty will seeke to breake them by factions amongst themselues, they are couetous and mercinary, and must be purchased, and their Iesuites and practising Priests, must be hunted out and taken from them, which now doe sodder them so fast, and so close to∣gether. If your Maiesty will haue a strong party in the Irish Nobility, and make vse of them, you must hide from them all purpose of establishing English gouernement, till the strength of the Irish be so broken, that they shall see no safety but in your Maie∣sties protection. If your Maiesty will be assured of the possession of your Townes, and keepe them from supplying the wants of the Rebels, you must haue garrisons brought into them, able to command them, and make it a capital offence for any Mer∣chant in Ireland, to trade with the Rebels, or buy or sell any armes or munition what∣soeuer. For your good subiects may haue for their mony out of your Maiesties store, that which shall be appointed by order, and may serue for their necessary defence, whereas if once they be tradable, the Rebels will giue such extreme and excessiue pri∣ces, that they will neuer bee kept from them. If your Maiesty will secure this your Realme from the danger of inuasion, assoone as those which direct & mannage your Maiesties intelligences, giue notice of the preparations and readinesse of the enemy, you must be aswell armed, and prouided for your defence: which prouision, consists in hauing forces vpon the Coast, inroled and trained, in hauing Magazines of victuall in your Maiesties West and North-west parts, ready to be transported; and in hauing ships both of warre and transportation, which may carry and waft them both, vpon the first allarum of a discent. The enroling and training of your subiects, is no charge to your Maiesties owne cofers: The prouiding of Magazines, will neuer be any losse, for in vsing them, you may saue a Kingdome, and if you vse them not, you may haue your old store sold, and (if it be well handled) to your Maiesties profit. The arming of your Maiesties ships, when you heare your enemy armes to the Sea, is agreeable to your owne prouident and Princely courses, and to the pollicy of all Princes and states of the World. But to returne to Ireland againe, as I haue shewed your Maiesty the dan∣gers and disaduantages, which your seruants and Ministers here shall and doe meete withall, in this great worke of reducing this Kingdome. So I will now (as well as I can) represent to your Maiestie your strengths and aduantages. First, these Rebels are

neither able to force any walled Towne, Castle, or House of strength, nor to keepe any that they get, so that while your Maiesty keeps your Army in strength and vigor, you are vndoubtedly Mistresse of all townes and holds whatsoeuer. By which meanes (if your Maiesty haue good Ministers) all the wealth of the Land shall be drawne into the hands of your subiects, your soldiers in the winter shall be casefully lodged, & rea∣dily supplied of any wants, and we that command your Maiesties forces, may make the warre offen siue and defensiue, may fight and be in safety, as occasion is offered. Secondly, your Maiesties Horsemen, are so incomparably better then the rebels, and their foot are so vnwilling to fight in battell or grosse, (howsoeuer they be desi∣rous to skirmish and fight loose); that your Maiesty may be alwaies Mistresse of the champion Countries, which are the best parts of this Kingdome. Thirdly, your Ma∣iesty victualling your Army out of England and with your Garrisons burning and spoyling the Countrey in all places, shall starue the Rebell in one yeere, because no place els can supply them. Fourthly, since no warre can be made without Munition, and munition this Rebell cannot haue, but from Spayne, Scotland, or your owne Townes here, if your Maiesty will still continue your Ships and Pinaces vpon the Coast, and be pleased to send a Printed Proclamation, that vpon paine of death no Merchant, Townes-man, or other Subiect, doe trafficke with the Rebell, or buy or sell in any sort any kinde of Munition or Armes, I doubt not, but in short time I shall make them bankerout of their old store, and I hope our Seamen will keepe them from receiuing any new. Fifthly, your Maiesty hath a rich store of gallant Colonels, Cap∣taines, and Gentlemen of quality, whose example and execution is of more vse, then all the rest of your troopes; whereas the men of best qualitie among the rebels, which are their Leaders, and their horsemen, dare neuer put themselues to any hazard, but send their Kerne, and their hirelings to fight with your Maiesties Troopes; so that al∣though their common souldiers are too hard for our new men, yet are they not able to stand before such gallant men as will charge them. Sixthly, your Maiesties Com∣manders being aduiled and exercised, know al aduantages, and by the strength of their order, will in all great fights beate the rebels. For they neither march, nor lodge, nor fight in order, but only by the benefit of their footmanship, can come on, and goe off at their pleasure, which makes them attend a whole day, still skirmishing, and neuer in∣gaging themselues. So that it hath been euer the fault and weakenesse of your Maie∣stis Leaders, whensoeuer you haue receiued any blow. For the rebels doe but watch and attend vpon all grosle ouersights. Now if it please your Maiestie to compare your aduantages and disaduantages together, you shall finde, that though these Rebels are more in number then your Maiesties Army, and haue (though I doe vnwillingly con∣fesse it) better bodies, and perfecter vse of their Armes, then those men which your Maiestie sends ouer; yet your Maiestie, commanding the walled Townes, Holdes, and Champion Countries, and hauing a braue Nobilitie and Gentry, a better Discipline, and stronger order then they, and such means to keep from them the maintenance of their life, and to waste the Countrie, which should nourish them, your Maiestie may promise your selfe, that this action will (in the end) be successefull, though costly, and that your Victorie will be certaine, though many of vs your honest seruants must sacri∣fice our selues in the quarrell, and that this Kingdome will be reduced, though it will aske (besides cost) a great deale of care, industry, and time. But why doe I talke of vi∣ctorie, or of successe? is it not knowne, that from England I receiue nothing but dis∣comforts and soules wounds? Is it not spoken in the Army, that your Maiesties fauor is diuerted from me, and that alreadie you do boadil both to me and it? Is it not belee∣ued by the Rebels, that those whom you fauour most, doe more hate me out of facti∣on, then them out of dutie or conscience? Is it not lamented of your Maiesties faith∣fullest subiects both there and here, that a Cobham, or a Kaleigh (I will forbeare others for their places sake) should haue such credit and fauour with your Maiestie, when they wish the ill successe of your Maiesties most important action, the decay of your greatest strength, and the destruction of your faithfullest seruants? Yes, yes, I see both my owne destiny, and your Maiesties decree, and doe willingly imbrace the one,

and obey the other. Let me honestly and zealously end a wearisome life, let others liue in deceitfull and vnconstant pleasure; let me beare the brunt, and die meritoriously; let others achiue and finish the worke, and liue to erect Trophies. But my prayer shall be, that when my Soneraigne looseth mee, her Army may not loose courage, or this Kingdome want phisicke, or her dearest Selfe misse Essex, and then I can neuer goe in a better time, nor in a fairer way. Till then, I protest before God and his Angels, that I am a true Votarie, that is sequestred from all things but my duty and my charge; I per∣forme the vttermost of my bodies, mindes and fortunes abilitte, and more should, but that a constant care and labor agrees not with an inconstant health, in an vnwhol∣some and vncertaine clymate. This is the hand of him, that did liue your dearest, and will die,

Your Maiesties faithfullest seruant Essex.

Towards the end of Iuly his Lordp. brought back his forces into Lemster, the souldiers being wearie, sicke, and vncredibly diminished in number, and himselfe returned to Dublin. All that his Lordp. had done in this iourney, besides the scattering of the Re∣bels weake troopes, was the taking of Cahir Castle, and receiuing the L. of Cahir, the L. Roche and some others into her Maiesties Protection, who after his departure did ei∣ther openly fall againe to the rebels party, or secretly combine with them. While his Lordp. was in this iourny, some 600 men left in the Glinnes, by the vnskilfulnesse of some young Captaines and souldiers, and the ill affection of some Irish Officers, re∣ceiued a disgracefull blow from the Obirns, whereupon his Lordp. now seuerely pu∣nished their fault, disarming the souldiers, and executing the tenth man, calling the Captaines to a Martiall Court, and discharging them, and condemning to bee shot to death an Irish Lieutenant, who had parlied with the Rebels, and was thought to haue animated them. Then his Lordp. vnderstanding that the Queene was much offen∣ded with this Mounster iourny, he cast in his letters the fault on the Counsell of Ire∣land, whose aduise, by reason of their long experience in those warres, he thought fit∣test to follow, at his first entry, but withal gaue her Maiesty ful assurance that he would presently leade the Army into Vlster against Tyrone himselfe. Yet these letters were scarce deliuered, when by others he signified a necessity of a iourney into Ophalia and Leax neere Dublin, against the Oconnors and Omores, whom he brake with ease, himself leading some 1500 into Ophalia, & sending Sir Christopher Blunt the Marshal into Leax with 1000 men vnder the command of Sir Charles Pearcy and Sir Richard Moryson. Then at his returne, taking a view of the Army, he found it so weakened, as by letters signed by himselfe and the Counsell there, hee desired a supplie of 1000 foot out of England, to inable him presently to vndertake the Vlster iourney.

Thus resolued to march Northward, he commaunded Sir Conyors Clifford, Gouer∣nour of Connaght to draw his forces vp to Belike, that hee might force Tyrone to send some of his forces that way, while he assailed him on the other side. Sir Conyers Clif∣ford accordingly marched this way with one thousand foure hundred foote by Pole, and the Earle of Southamptons Troop of one hundred horse, vnder the leading of Cap∣taine Iohn lephson, with some other Irish horse: & comming to the Curlew mountaines he left the munition and carriages vnder the guard of the horse, til he passing forward with the Foote had tried the passage. He had not gone farre, before Ororke and other rebels with him, vpon the aduantage of Woods, Bogges, and a stony causey, assailed our men, who at the first valiantly repelled them, till the rebels finding the munition our men had about them beginning to faile, renewed the charge with greater fury then before; at which time our men, discouraged with the want of powder, (almost all they had about them being spent, and their store being behind with the carriage), as also wearied with a long march they had made before the skirmish, began to saint, and take themselues to flight, whom the rebels pursued, & killed some one hundred and twen∣ty in the place, among which the Gouernour Sir Conyers Clifford, and a worthy Cap∣taine Sir Alexander Ratcliffe, were lost, besides as many more hurt, whereof the greatest part recouered. And no doubt the rest had all perished, if the Horse had not valiant∣ly

succored them. For the Lord of Dunkellyn (who that day had most valiantly beha∣ued himselfe) sent word to Captaine Iohn Iephson of their distresse, who presently char∣ged vpon the causey, and to the very skirts of the Wood, with such resolution, as the rebels either thinking Horse could not haue serued there, or expecting aduantages vpon them in that boggy place, stood gaping on them, and gaue way, without any re∣sistance for a good space, in which our men had leasure to retire ouer a Ford, into the Plaine, where the carriages were, and thence to the Abby of the Boyle, being very neere the place. Afterwards the rebels began to charge our Horse, but their powder being almost spent, Captaine Iephson safely retyred, with the losse of some few horses. In a Consultation, some were earnest to haue marched forward the next day: but the Lord of Dunkellin, Sir Arthur Sauage, Captain Iohn Iephson, and many of the best iudgement, considering the Gouernor was lost, our troopes vtterly dismaied, and Odonnel come downe with all his forces into those parts, thought fit our men should retire to their Garrisons. So Captaine Iephson all that night kept the Ford, while our Foote in the silent night retired, and in the morning when they were in safetie, hee with the Horse vnder his command went softly after them to the Castle of Athlone. It is strange, the rebels then present being but some two hundred, and most of our men being old sol∣diers, how this defeate could be giuen, but small accidents in militarie affaires, are often causes of strange and great euents: for I haue heard this mischance fully attributed to an vnorderly turning of the whole body of the Van; which though it were toward the enemy, yet being mistaken by some common souldiers for a flight, it caused a gene∣rall rowte.

In the meane time the foresaid supply of one thousand foote was sent out of Eng∣land to the Lord Licutenant, according to his and the Counse is request. But few daies after, his Lordship signified by his letters into England, that he could doe no more this season of the yeere, then to draw thirteene hundred Foote, and three hundred horse to the borders of Vlster. Whether he came about the Ides of September, and Tyrone two dayes together shewed himselfe and his troopes vpon distant hilles, to the Eng∣lish. Then Tyrone sent Hagan to the Lord Lieutenant, to intreat a Parly betweene his Lordship and him; which his Lordship refused, answering, that if Tyrone would speak with him, he should find him next day in Armes, in the head of the Army. The next day, after a light skirmish, one of Tyrones horsemen cried with a loud voice, that Ty∣rone would not fight, but would speake with the Lord Licutenant, and that vnarmed, and both withdrawne aside from the forces. The next day, when his Lordship mar∣ched forwards, Hagan met him againe, and declared to him, that Tyrone besought the Queenes mercy, and that he would vouchsafe to speake one word with him, which granted, he would in all humblenesse attend his Lordship at the Foard Balla-clinch, neere the chiefe Towne of the County of Louth. His Lordship sent some before, to view the Foard, who found Tyrone there, and hee assured them, that howsoeuer the waters were something risen, yet they might easily heare one another from each side. His Lordship being come thither, Tyrone leauing a troope of horse vpon a hill not far off, came downe alone, and putting his horse vp to the belly in the water, with al hum∣blenesse saluted his Lordship standing on the other banke, and there they passed ma∣ny speeches. Then Tyrone called his brother Cormack, Mac Gennys, Mac Guire, Euer Mac Couley, Henrie Ouington, and O Quin, to the Foard, the Lord Lieutenant hauing first called the Earle of South-hampton, Sir George Bourcher, Sir Warham Sant Leger, Sir Henrie Dauers, Sir Edward Wingfeld, and Sir William Constable, to come downe. Tyrone very Courtly saluted each one, and after short conference, it was concluded, that the next day Commissioners, should meete to treate of Peace, and they made a mutuall Truce from that day for sixe weekes, and so from sixe weekes to sixe weekes, till the Callends of May, with caution, that it should bee free to either side, vpon foureteene dayes warning first giuen, to renew the warre. And if any of the Earle of Tyrones con∣federates should not assent hereunto, hee left them to bee prosecuted, by the Lord Licutenant.

By this time the Queene had receiued his Lordships last letters aboue mentioned,

signifying that he could onely for this winter, draw to the confines of Vlster, with one thousand three hundred foot and three hundred horse; At which time, to iustifie his resolution, he sent the iudgement of the chiefe Commanders of the Army, subscri∣bed with their hands, dated the one twentie of August, that for that time more could not be enterprised for these reasons; that the Army was vnwilling to bee drawne to∣wards Vlster, so as many ran away from their Colours; that many were sicke; that no Plantation could be made this yeere at Loughfoyle, nor any course taken to diuert Ty∣rones forces; that the Connaght Army was defeated; that his Lordships Army had not aboue foure thousand able men at the most; that these were vnable to stand a∣gainst the rebels, being six thousand shot, and lying within strong intrenchments; that much lesse any strong Garrisons could bee left in the North, and a safe retreit made; And lastly, that those Garrisons, if they could bee left there, would more endanger the English (being continually to supply them with vittles in winter time) then annoy the rebels. Her Maiestie being highly offended, that so royall an Army, maintained with her excessiue charge, had in sixe moneths effected nothing, and now gaue no hope of any important seruice to be done against the rebels, wrote a sharpe letter to the Lord Lieurenant, and the Counsell of Ireland, as followeth.

Elizabeth Regina.

By the Queene.

RIght trusty and right well beloued Cosen and Councellor, and trusty and welbe-loued We greet you well. Hauing sufficiently declared vnto you before this time, how little the manner of your proceedings hath answered, either our direction, or the worlds expectation. And finding now by your letters by Cuffe, a course more strange if stranger may be, we are doubtful what to prescribe you at any time, or what to build vpon by your owne writings to vs in any thing. For we haue clearely discer∣ned of late that you haue euer to this hower possessed vs with expectations, that you would proceede as we directed you. But your actions shew alwaies the contrary, though carried in such sort, as you were sure we had no time to countermaund them.

Before your departure, no mans counsell was held sound, which perswaded not presently the maine prosecution in Vlster, all was nothing without that, and nothing was too much for that. This drew on the sudden transportation, of so many thou∣sands to be carried ouer with you, as when you arriued we were charged with more then the liste, or which wee resolued, to the number of three hundred horse; Also the thousand which were onely to be in pay during the seruice in Vlster, haue been put in charge euer since the first iourney. The pretence of which voyage as appeareth by your letters was to doe some present seruice, in the Interim, whilest the season grew more commodious for the maine prosecution; for the which purpose, you did impor∣tune with great earnestnesse, that all manner of prouisions might be hastned to Dublin against your returne.

Of this resolution to deferre your going into Vlster, you may well thinke that wee would haue made stay, if you had giuē vs more time, or it we could haue imagined by the contents of your owne writings, that you would haue spent nine weekes abroad. At your returne, when a third part of Iuly was past, and that you had vnderstood our mislike of your former course and making your excuse of vndertaking it onely in re∣spect of your conformitie to the Councels opinions, with great protestations of haste into the North, we receiued another letter, of new reasons to suspend that iourney yet a while, and to draw the Army into Ophalia. The fruit whereof was no other at your comming home, but more relations of further miseries of your Army, and greater dif∣ficulties to performe the Vlster warre. Then followed from you and the Councell a new demaund of two thousand men to which if we would assent, you would speedily. * 2.1 vndertake what wee had so often commanded. When that was granted, and your going onward promised by diuers letters, wee receiued by this bearer now fresh aduertisement, that all you can doe is to goe to the frontier, and that you haue prouided only for twentie daies victuals. In which kinde of proceeding, wee

must deale plainely with you & that Councell, that it were more proper forthem, to leaue troubling themselues with instructing vs, by what rules our power & their obe∣dience are limitted, & to bethink them, if the courses haue bin only deriued from their Counsels, how to answere this part of theirs, to traine vs into a new expence for one end, and imploy it vpon another; to which we could neuer haue assented, if we could haue suspected it should haue beene vndertaken, before we heard it was in action. And therefore we doe wonder how it can be answered, seeing yourattempt is not in the capitall Traytors Countrey, that you haue increased our list: but it is true as we haue often saied, that we are drawne on to expence, by little and little, and by prote∣stations of great resolutions in generalities, till they come to particular execution. Of all which courses, whosoeuer shall examine any of the arguments vsed for excuse, shall find, that your owne proceedings beget the difficulties, and that no iust causes doe breed the alteration. It lacke of numbers, if sickenesse of the army be the causes, why was not the action vndertaken, when the Army was in better state, if winters ap∣proch: why were the summer moneths of Iuly and August lost? if the spring was too soone, and the summer that followed otherwise spent, if the haruest that succeeded was so neglected, as nothing hath beene done, then surely must we conclude, that none of the soure quarters of the yeere will be in season for you and that Counsell, to agree of Tyrones prosecution; for which all our charge was intended. Further we require you to consider, whether we haue not great cause to thinke, that the purpose is not to end the warre, when your selfe haue so often told vs, that all the petty vndertakings in Lemster, Mounster, and Connaght, are but losse of time, consumption of treasure, and waste of our people, vntill Tyrone himselfe be first beaten, on whom the rest depend. Doe you not see, that he maketh the warre with vs in all parts by his Ministers, secon∣ding all places where any attempts be offered: who doth not see, that if this course be continued, the warres are like to spend vs and our Kingdome beyond all moderation, as well as the report of the successe in all parts hath blemished our Honour, andin∣couraged others to no smal proportion. We know you cannot so much fayle in iudge∣ment, as not to vnderstand, that all the World seeth, how time is dallied, though you thinke the allowance of that Counsell, whose subscriptions are your Ecchoes, should serue and satisfie vs. How would you haue derided any man else, that should haue followed your steps? How often haue you told vs, that others which preceded you, had no intent to end the warre? How often haue you resolued vs, that vntill Loughfeyle and Ballishannon were planted; there could be no hope of doing seruice vpon the capi∣tall Rebels? We must therefore let you know, that as it cannot be ignorance, so it can∣not be want of meanes, for you had your asking, you had choice of times, you had power and authority more ample then euer any had, or euer shall haue. It may well be iudged, with how little contentment, wee search out this and other errours: for who doth willingly seeke for that, which they are so loth to find, but how should that be hidden which is so palpable? And therefore to leaue that which is past, and that you may prepare to remedy matters of weight hereafter, rather then to fill your pa∣pers with many impertinent arguments, being in your generall Letters, sauouring still in many points of humours, that concerne the priuate of you our Lord Liefetenant; we doe tell you plainely, that are of that Councell, that we wonder at your indiscre∣tion, to subscribe to Letters which concerne our publike seruice, when they are mixed with any mans priuate, and directed to our Counsell Table, which is not to handle things of small importance.

To conclude, if you will say, though the Army be in list twenty thousand, that you haue them not, we answere then to our Treasurer, that we are ill serued; and that there need not so frequent demands of full pay: If you will say the Muster-master is to blame, we much muse then why he is not punished, though say we might to you our Generall, if we would Ex Iureproprioiudicare, that all defects by Ministers, yea though in neuer so remote Garrisons, haue beene affirmed to vs, to deserue to be im∣puted to the want of care of the Generall. For the small proportion you say you carry with you of three thonsand fiue hundred foot, when lately weaugmented you two

thousand more. It is to Vs past comprehension, except it be that you haue left still too great numbers in vnnecessarie Garrisons, which doe increase our charge, and diminish your Army, which VVe command you to reforme, especially since you, by your conti∣nuall reports of the state of euery Prouince, describe them all to be in worse conditi∣on, then euer they were before you set foote in that Kingdome. So that whosoeuer shal write the story of this yeeres action, must say, that We were at great charges to ha∣zard Our Kingdome, and you haue taken great paines to prepare for many purposes, which perish without vnderstanding. And therefore because We see now by your own words, that the hope is spent of this yeeres seruice vpon Tyrone and O Donnel, We doe command you and our Councell, to fall into present deliberation, and thereupon to send Vs ouer in writing, a true declaration of the State to which you haue brought our Kingdome, and what be the effects which this iourny hath produced, and why these Garrisons which you will plant farre within the land in Brenny and Monaghan, as others whereof We haue written, shall haue the same difficulties.

Secondly, VVe looke to heare from you and them ioyntly, how you thinke the re∣mainder of this yeere shal be imployed, in what kind of warre, and where, and in what numbers, which being done and sent Vs hither in writing with al expedition, you shal then vnderstand Our pleasure in all things fit for our seruice, vntill which time, We command you to be very carefull to meete with all inconueniences; that may arise in that Kingdome, where the ill affected will grow insolent vpon Our ill successe, and the good subiects grow desperate; when they see the best of Our preseruing them.

We haue seene a writing in forme of a cartell, full of challenges that are imperti∣nent, and of comparisons that are needelesse, such as hath not been before this time presented to a State, except it be done now with a hope to terrifie all men, from cen∣suring your proceedings. Had it not bin enough to haue sent Vs the testimony of the Counsell, but that you must call so many of those, that are of slender experience, and none of Our Counsell, to such a forme of subscription. Surely howsoeuer you may haue warranted them, Wee doubt not but to let them know, what belongs to Vs; to you, and to themselues. And thus expecting your answere, We ende, at Our Mannor of Nonsuch the fourtenth of September, in the one and fortieth yeere of Our Raigne, 1599.

The Lord Lieutenant being nettled, or rather galled with this letter resolued to * 2.2 leaue Adam Loftus the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, and Sir George Cary Treasurer at Warres, to gouerne the Kingdome in his absence, and presently sayling into England posted to the Court, where altogether vnlooked for, he arriued the eight and twentie of September, and presented himselfe on his knees to the Queene, early in the mor∣ning, being in her priuate chamber, who receiued him not with that chearefull coun∣tenance, which she was wont to shew him, but after a briefe conference, commanded him to retire to his chamber, and there to stay, vntill hee knew her further pleasure; from whence his Lordships next remoue, was to the Lord Keepers house, in state of a prisoner.

The list of the chiefe Officers of the Kingdome, and the Army, and the disposall of the forces made in September, 1599, when the Lord Lieutenant left the Kingdome.

Officers and Gouernours.

Lord Lieutenant the Earle of Essex Lord President of Mounster void by the death of Sir Thomas Norreys. Place of chiefe Commissioner of Connaght void or prouisional. Lieutenant of the Army Earle of Ormond. Treasurer at Warres Sir George Carey, The Marshals place of Ireland void. Master of the Ordinance Sir George Bourcher. Mar∣shall of the Campe prouisionally Sir Oliuer Lambert. Lieutenant of the Horse Sir Henrie Dauers. Serieant Maior Sir Arthur Chichester.

Colonels of Horse.

Sir William Euers.

Sir Griffin Markham.

Colonels of Foote.

Earle of Kildare. Earle of Thomond. Lord of Dunkellin. Lord Audley. Lord Dun∣sany. Sir Edward Denny. Sir Matthew Morgan. Sir Charles Piercy. Sir Henry Dockwra. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence. Sir Iohn Bolles. Sir Edward Harbert. Sir Charles Wilmott. Sir Henrie Power. Sir Arthur Sauage.

Foure Corporals and a Prouost-Marshall of the Army.

The disposall of the forces.

Horse in Mounster.

The Earle of Thomond, 25. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50. Sir Warham Saint Leger, 25. Cap∣taine Thomas White, 50.

Foote in Mounster.

Earle of Thomond, 200. Master Treasurer, 100. Sir Henrie Harington, 100. Sir Henry Power, 200. Sir Edward Denny, 150. Sir Anthony Cooke, 100. Sir Charles Wilmott, 150. Sir Francis Barkley, 100. Sir Iohn Dowdal, 100. Captaine William Power, 150 Captaine Clare, 150. Captaine Browne, 100. Captaine Kearnys, 100. Captaine Bostock, 100. Captaine Brooke, 100. Captaine Rande, 100. Captaine Flower, 100. Captaine Diggs, 100. Captaine William Tirwhit, 150. Captaine Parken, 100. Captaine William Hartpoole, 100. Captaine Francis Kingesmil 100.

Horse in Connaght.

Earle of Clanrickard, 50. Prouost Marshall, 10. Sir Theobald Dillon, 15. Captaine George Blunt, 12.

Foote in Connaght.

Earle of Clanrickard, 100. Lord of Dunkellyn, 150. Sir Arthur Sauage, 200. Sir Thomas Bourke, 100. Sir Gerrald Haruy, 150. Sir Hugh O Connor, 100. Sir Theobald Dillon, 100. Captaine Badbye, 150. Captaine Richard Pluncket, 100. Captaine Mostian, 100. Captaine Tibot ne long, 100. Captaine Walter Floyd, 150. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. Captaine Oliuer Burke, 100. Captaine Thomas Burke, 100. Captaine Dauid Bourke, 100.

Horse at Carickfergus.

Neale Mas Hugh, 30.

Foote at Carickfergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester, 200. Sir Richard Percy, 150. Captaine Eington, 100. Captaine Norton, 100.

Horse at the Newry.

Sir Samuel Bagnol, 50.

Foote at the Newrie.

Sir Samuel Bagnoll, 200. Captaine Edward Blaney, 150. Captaine Freckleton, 100. Cap∣taine Iosias Bodley, 150. Captaine Francis Stufford, 100. Captaine Toby Cawfeild, 150. Captaine Leigh, 100.

Foote at Dundalke.

Captaine Egerton, 100. Captaine Bingley, 150. Captaine Basset, 100.

Foote at Atherde.

Sir Garret Moore, 100. Captaine Roe, 100.

Horse at Kells and Nauan.

Lord of Dunsany, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 25.

Foote at Kells and Nauan.

Lord Audley, 200. Lord Dunsany, 150. Sir Fulk Conway, 150. Sir Christopher Saint Lau∣rence, 200. Sir Henry Dockwra, 200. Sir Iohn Chamberlaine, 150. Captaine Iohn Sidney, 100. Captaine Ralph Sydley, 100. Captaine Roger Atkinson, 100. Captaine Heath, 150. Captaine Nelson, 100. Captaine Hugh Rely, 100.

Horse at Trym.

Sir Grisson Markham, 50.

Foote at Trym.

Sir Charles Piercy, 200. Captaine Roger Orme, 100. Captaine Alford, 100.

Foote at Leax and the Barow side.

Sir Warham Saint Leger, 150. Sir Francis Rush, 150. Captaine Iohn Fitz-Piers, 150. Master Hartpoole, 10.

Foote at Eniscorthy.

Sir Oliuer Lambert, 200. Sir Richard Masterson, 150.

Horse in and about the Nasse.

The Earle of Kildare, 50. Captaine Richard Greame, 50. Captaine Thomas Gifford, 2. Captaine George Greame, 12. Captaine Thomas Lee, 12.

Foote in and about the Nasse.

Earle of Kildare, 150. The Earle of Southampton, 200. Sir Matthew Morgan, 150. Sir Thomas Loftus, 100. Captaine Walter Mac Edmond, 100 Captaine Edward Loftus, 100. Captaine Thomas Williams, 150. Captaine Thomas Lee, 100. Captaine William Eustace, 100. Captaine Esmond, 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson, 100. Captaine Ellys Flood, 100. Captaine R. Treuor. 100.

Foote at Mullingar.

The Lord of Deluin, 150. Captaine Thomas Mynne, 100. Captaine William Stafford, 100. Captaine Lionel Ghest, 100. Captaine William Winsor, 100. Captaine Thomas Cooche, 100. Captaine Garret Dillon, 100.

Foote in Ophaly.

Sir Henrie Cooly, 20. Sir Henry Warren, 100. Sir Edward Fitz-gerald, 100. Sir George Cooly, 20.

Horse at Kilkenny.

The Earle of Ormond, 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Walter Butler, 50. Sir Cristopher Saint Laurence, 30. Captaine Garret Fleming, 25. Captaine William Taffe, 50.

Foote at Kilkenny.

The Earle of Ormond, 200. Sir Carew Reynel, 150. Sir Henrie Follyot, 150. Captaine Ri∣chard Croft, 100. Captaine Henry Sheffeild, 100. Captaine Nicholas Pinner, 100.

Foote at Ballymore, and O Carrols Countrie.

Captaine Francis Shane, 100. Captaine Edward Lister, 100. Sir Charles O Carrol, 100.

Horse and Foote at Newcastle.

Sir William Warren, 50 horse. Sir William Warren, 100 foote.

Foote at Athboy and Phillipstown.

Sir Richard Moryson, 200. Sir George Bourcher, 100.

Foote at Dublin.

Sir Henrie Foulkes, commanding the Lord Lieutenants Guard, 200.

Horse at Fingall, and the Nauan.

Sir William Euers, 100. The Earle of Southamptons troope, commanded by Cap∣taine Iohn Iephson, 100. Sir Henry Dauers, 100.

Horse in the Countie of Dublin.

Sir Hen. it Harrington, 25. Sir Edward Herbert, 12. Sir Gerald Aylemer, 13. Mor∣rogh Mac Teig Oge, 10.

Foote vndisposed.

Sir Iohn Talbot, 22.

Totall of Horse, one thousand two hundred thirtie one.

Totall of Foote, fourteene thousand foure hundred twenty two.

The foresaid Lords Iustices being left to gouerne Ireland, vpon the Lord Lieute∣nants sudden departure, did easily rule the vnweldy Helme of this Kingdome so long, as the Sea was caline, by the continuance of that truce formerly mentioned to bee made, betweene the Lord Lieutenant and Tyrone, which was then concluded for sixe weekes, and so from sixe to sixe weekes, till the Calends of May, except either of them should giue fourteene daies warning of their purpose to breake the same. But about the beginning of December, Tyrones party entring into acts of hostility, the Lords Iu∣stices sent Sir William Warren, to expostulate with him the cause of this breach. He an∣swered, that he had not broken the Truce, hauing (according to the condition there∣of) giuen them fourteene dayes warning. And that he had so done, because the Earle of Essex being imprisoned in England, in whom he had placed all the confidence of his life and estate, he was resolued not to relye on the Councell of that Kingdome, who had formerly delt deceitfully with him therein. Finally, that he could not now renew the truce, though hee neuer so much desired it, since hee had already sent Odonnel into Connaght, and diuers of his confederates into other parts to renew the warre.

Thus much their Lordships aduertised into England, by letters full of diffidence, professing that they feared the rebels would presently assault the English Pale. Like∣wise some ill affected to the Earle of Essex, aduertised, that among the Rebels a com∣mon rumor was spread, and that no doubt from Tyrone, that England would shortly be in combustion within it selfe, which increased the suspitions already conceiued of the foresaid conference had betweene the Earle and Tyrone, to the great preiudice of the Earle being in durance.

Now her Maiestie receiuing these aduertisements, and further vnderstanding, that the rebels daily increased in number and courage, that the meere Irish aspired to li∣berty, and that the English Irish, if perhaps well affected, yet were daunted by the ill successe of the Queenes affaires, (whose great expences, and Royall Army they had seene vanish into smoke), and were besides exasperated with an old griefe, to be exclu∣ded themselues from the Gouernement, while English Deputies were daily sent to command them. And hauing intelligence, that Tyrone full of pride, did euery where bost himselfe as Champion of the Iish Liberty and Romish Religion (euery where re∣ceiuing to his protection, and cherishing all seditious persons, helping the weake with succours, confirming the diffident with strong hopes), and that he was growne confi∣dent to roote out the English Gouernement, aswell by former successes, as by the suc∣cour of the King of Spaine, (who already had sent him some munition and a little mo∣ny, with bragging promises of greater supplies), and by the faire promises and large indulgences sent from the Pope, with a Crowne of Phoenix fethers (perhaps in imita∣tion of Pope Vrban the third, who sent Iohn, the sonne to King Henry the second, then made Lord of Ireland, a little Crowne wouen of Peacocks feathers.)

Her Maiestie (I say) hauing these aduertisements, & finding thereby, that it was high

time, to make strong opposition to this rebellious monster, made choice of Charles * 2.3 Blonnt, Lord Mountioy to be Deputy of Ireland, whom her Highnesse had the last yeere purposed to imploy in that place: At which time, the Earle of Essex, though linked in neere friendship with him, yet secretly opposed this her Maiesties determination, al∣leaging that the Lord Mountioy had small experience in martiall affaires, saue that he had gained in the small time he serued in the Low-Countries, adding that he was too bookish, and had too few followers, and too small an estate, to imbrace so great a bu∣sinesse. So as the Earle not obscurely affecting this imployment himselfe, (to the end he might more strongly confirme that dependancy which all military men already had on him) and his enemies willingly giuing second to this his ambition, (that by his absence they might haue better aduantages to hurt him, and to benefit them selues), at that time the said Earle easily drew this fatall gouernement on his owne shoulders, which was one of the first steps, and not the least cause of his ruine.

Being now to write of this Honourable Lord Mountioy, my deceased Lord and Master, I doe faithfully professe, and pray the Reader confidently to beleeue, (which I hope most easily to obtaine of those, who best know me), that as in the duty of a ser∣uant I will not omit any thing I remember, which may turne to his Lordships Honor, so in my loue to truth, I will be so farre from lying and flattering, as I will rather be bold modestly to mention some of his defects, whereof the greatest Worthies of the World cannot be altogether free. To which I will onely adde, that as I esteeme lying and flattery by word of mouth, among the liuing, to be vnfallible notes of basenesle and ignorance, so I iudge these vices infamous and sinfull, when they are left in print to deceiue posterity. Since the first may detect falshood by inquiring the truth, but the latter haue no meanes to rectifie their misinformed iudgements.

Thus I returne to proceed in my former narration; and first I will delineate (after my best skill) the true portraiture of this worthy Lords body and mind, then I will collect the Councels, by which he tamed this Monster of Rebellion; and lastly, I will discend by order of time to his Lordships particular actions. But ere I take my pensill in hand to figure this Noble Lords person, I must acknowledge my weakenesse such, as I cannot fully apprehend his compleat worthinesse, and therefore desire, that those of greater iudgement to discerne the same, will impute all defects to the vnskilfulnes of the workeman, and that with others, to whom his Lordship was lesse knowne, my, rude Pen may not derogate any thing from his due praise Againe, giue me leaue to remember, that which I receiued from his mouth, that in his child-hood when his Pa∣rents would haue his picture, he chose to be drawne with a Trowell in his hand, and this Mot; Adreadificandam antiquam Domum, To rebuild the ancient House: For this noble and ancient Barrony was decaied, not so muchby his Progenitors prodi∣gality, as his Fathers obstinate addiction to the study and practise of Alchumy, by which he so long laboured to increase his reuenues, til he had almost fully consumed them. Now to the purpose, let vs obserue how he fulfilled this ominous presage, in rebnilding that Noble House, till by his vntimely death, the same was fatally eclip∣sed againe.

He was of stature tall, and of very comely proportion, his skin faire, with little haire on his body, which haire was of colour blackish (or inclining to blacke), and thinne on his head, where he wore it short, except a locke vnder his left eare, which he nourished the time of this warre, and being wouen vp, hid it in his necke vnder his ruffe. The crown of his head was in his latter dayes somthing bald, as the forepart naturally cur∣led; he onely vsed the Barber for his head, for the haire on his chin (growing slowly) and that on his cheekes and throat, he vsed almost daily to cut it with his sizers, kee∣ping it so low with his owne hand, that it could scarce bee discerned, as likewise him∣selfe kept the haire of his vpper lippe something short, onely suffering that vnder his hether lip to grow at length and full; yet some two or three yecres before his death, he nourished a sharpe and short pikedeuant on his chin. His forehead was broad and high; his eyes great, blacke, and louely; his nose something low and short, and a little blunt in the end; his chin round; his cheekes full, round, and ruddy; his countenance

cheerefull, and as amiable as euer I beheld of any man, onely some two yeeres before his death, vpon discontentment, his face grew thinne, his ruddy colour failed, growing somewhat swarthy, and his countenance was sad and deiected. His armes were long, and of proportionable bignes, his hands long and white, his fingers great in the ende, and his leggs somewhat little, which hee gartered euer aboue the knee, wearing the Garter of Saint Georges order vnder the left knee, except when he was booted, and so wore not that Garter, but a blew ribben in stead thereof aboue his knee, and hanging ouer his boote.

The description of his apparrell may be thought a needelesse curiositie, yet must I adde some few words thereof, be cause hauing promised the liuely portraiture of his body, aswell as his minde, the same cannot otherwise bee so liuely represented to the imagination, besides that by his clothes, some disabilities of his body to vndertake this hard war may be coniectured, and especially thë temper of his mind may be liuely sha∣dowed, since the Wise man hath taught vs, that the apparrell in some sort shewes the man. His apparrell in Court and Cities was commonly of white or black Tafetaes or Sattens, and he wore two (yea sometimes three) paires of silke stockins, with blacke silke Grogran cloakes guarded, and ruffes of comely depth and thicknesse (neuer wearing any falling band) blacke beauer hats, with plaine blacke bands, a taffaty quil∣ted wastcoate in summer, a scarlet wastcoate, and sometimes both in winter: But in the Country, and specially keeping the Field in Ireland (yea, sometimes in the Cities), he ware Ierkins and round hose (for hee neuer ware other fashion then round) with laced panes of russet Cloath, and clokes of the same cloth lined with Veluet, and white Beuer hats with plaine bands, and besides his ordinarie stockings of silke, he wore vnder bootes another paire of Wollen or Wosted, with a paire of high linnen bootehose, yea three wastcotes in cold wether, and a thick ruffe, besides a russet scarfe about his necke thrice folded vnder it. So as I neuer obser∣ued any of his age and strength to keepe his body so warme. He was very comely in all his apparrell, but the Robes of Saint Georges order, became him extraordinarilie well.

For his diet, he vsed to fare plentifully, and of the best, and as his meanes increa∣sed, so his Table was better serued, so that in his latter time, no Lord in England might compare with him in that kinde of bountie. Before these warres, he vsed to haue non∣rishing breakefasts, as panadoes, and broths; but in the time of the warre, he vsed com∣monly to breake his fast with a drie crust of bread, and in the Spring time with butter and sage, with a cup of stale beere, wherewith sometimes in Winter he would haue suger and Nutmeg mixed. He fed plentifully both at dinner, and supper, hauing the choisest and most 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meates, with the best wines, which he drunk plentifully, but neuer in great excesse; and in his latter yeeres (especially in the time of the warre, aswell when his night sleepes were broken, as at other times vpon full diet) he vsed to sleepe in the afternoones, and that long, and vpon his bed. He tooke Tobacco abun∣dantly, and of the best, which I thinke preserued him from sicknes, (especially in Ire∣land, where the Foggy aire of the bogs, and waterish foule, plentie of fish, and general∣ly all meates with the common sort alwaies vnsalted and greene rosted, doe most pre∣iudice the health), for hee was very seldome sicke, onely he was troubled with the head-ach, which duly and constantly like an ague, for many yeeres, till his death tooke him once euery three moneths, and vehemently held him some three daies, and him∣selfe in good part attributed, aswell the reducing of this paine to these certaine and di∣stant times, as the ease he therein found, to the vertue of this hearbe. He was very neat, louing clenlinesse both in apparrell and diet, and was so modest in the necessities of nature, as my selfe being at all howers (but time of sleepe) admitted into his chamber, and (I thinke) his most familiar friends, neuer heard or saw him vse any liberty there∣in, out of the priueledge of his priuate chamber, except perhaps in Irish iourneys, where he had no with-drawing roome.

The tender vsing of his body, and his daintie faire before the waries, gaue Tyrone occasion, vpon hearing of his comming ouer, to ieast at him, as if all occasions of doing

seruice would be past, ere he could be made ready and haue his breakfast, but by wo∣full experience he found this ieasting to bee the laughter of Salomons Foole. His be∣hauiour was courtly, graue, and exceeding comely, especially in actions of solemne pompes. In his nature he loued priuate retirednesse, with good fare, and some few choice friends. He delighted in study, in gardens, an house richly furnished, and dele∣ctable for roomes of retrait, in riding on a pad to take the aire, in playing at shouel∣board, or at cardes, in reading play-bookes for recreation, and especially in fishing and fishponds, seldome vsing any other exercises, and vsing these rightly as pastimes, only for a short and conuenient time, and with great varietie of change from one to the o∣ther. He was vndoubtedly valiant and wise. Hee much affected glory and honour, and had a great desire to raise his house, being also frugall in gathering and sauing, which in his latter daies declined to vice, rather in greedy gathering, then in restrai∣ning his former bounties of expence. So that howsoeuer his retirednes did alienate his minde from all action, yet his desire of Honour and hope of reward and aduance∣ment by the warres, yea of returning to this retirednesse after the warres ended, made him hotly imbrace the forced course of the warre; to which hee was so fitted by his wisedome, valour, and frugalitie, that in short time hee became a Captaine no lesse wise, wary, and deliberate in counsell, then chearefull and bold in execution, and more couetous in issuing the publick treasure, then frugall in spending his owne reue∣newes. And his care to preserue his Honour, and maintaine this estate, made him (though coldly) intertaine the like forced course of a State Counseller at home after the warres. To the mannaging of which affaires, he was no lesse inabled by the same valour, wisedome, and many other vertues, had not the streame of his nature, preuai∣led to withdraw him from attending them, further then to the onely obtaining of these his owne priuate endes. But surely these dispositions of nature (besides others hereafter to be mentioned), and these his priuate endes, made him of all men most fit for this Irish imployment, wherein the Queene and State longed for an ende of the warre, and groned vnder the burthen of an vnsupportable expence.

Touching his affecting honour and glorie, I may not omit, that his most familiar friends must needes obserue, the discourses of his Irish actions to haue been extraor∣dinarily pleasing to him: so that, howsoeuer hee was not prone to hold discourses with Ladies, yet I haue obserued him more willingly drawne to those of this nature, which the Irish Ladies entertaining him, then into any other. And as hee had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that commendable, yea necessary ability of a good Captaine, not only to fight & mannage the war well abroad, but to write and set forth his actions to the full at home, so I haue seldome obserued any omission of like narrations in him, whereof hee vsed to de∣late the more weightie seriously, and to mention the smallest, at least by way of a ieast:

Touching his studies or Bookishnesse, (by some imputed to him in detraction of his fitnes to imbrace an actiue imployment), he came young and not well grounded from Oxford Vniuer sity; but in his youth at London, he so spent his vacant houres with schollers best able to direct him, as besides his reading in Histories, skill in tongues, (so farre as he could read and vnderstand the Italian and French, though he durst not aduenture to speak them), and so much knowledge (at least in Cosmography and the Mathematikes) as might serue his owne ends; he had taken such paines in the search of naturall Phylosophy, as in diuers arguments of that nature held by him with schol∣lers, I haue often heard him, (not without maruelling at his memory and iudgement) to remember of himselfe the most materiall points, the subtilest obiections, and the soundest answers. But his chiefe delight was in the study of Diuinity, and more espe∣cially in reading of the Fathers and Schoolemen: for I haue heard himselfe professe, that being in his youth addicted to Popery, so much as through preiudicate opinion no Writer of our time could haue conuerted him from it, yet by obseruing the Fa∣thers consent, and the Schoolemens idle and absurd distinctions, he began first to di∣staste many of their opinions, and then by reading our. Authours, to be confirmed in the reformed doctrine, which I am confident he professed and beleeued from the

heart, though in his innated temper he was not factious against the Papists, but was gentle towards them, both in conuersation and in all occasions of disputation. And I will be bold to say, that of a Lay-man, he was (in my iudgement) the best Diuine I euer heard argue, especially for disputing against the Papists, out of the Fathers, Schoolemen, and aboue all, out of the written Word, (whereof some Chapters were each night read to him, besides his neuer intermitted prayers at morning and night). Insomuch as I haue often heard him, with strange felicity of memory and iudgement, discouer the Papists false alleagings of the Fathers, and Texts, or additions, & omissi∣ons in them, and to vrge arguments strongly, and (as much as beseemed him) schol∣lerlike, as well in discourses with Iesuites and Priests in Ireland, (more specially at Wa∣terford, where he made the very seduced Irish ashamed of them); as vpon diuers oc∣casions with other Papists his friends.

Further, in his nature he was a close concealer of his secrets, for which cause, least they should be reuealed, and because he loued not to be importuned with suites, a free speaker, or a popular man, could not long continue his fauorite: He was sparing in speech; but when he was drawne to it, most iudicious therein, if not eloquent. He ne∣uer vsed swearing, but rather hated it, which I haue seene him often controle at his Table with a frowning brow, and an angry cast of his blacke eye. He was slow to an∣ger, but once prouoked, spake home. His great temper was most scene in his wise car∣riage betweene the Court factions of his time: He was a gentle enemy, easily pardo∣ning, and calmely pursuing reuenge; and a friend, if not cold, yet not to be vsed much out of the high way, and something too much reserued towards his dearest Minions; besides that, the strength of his iudgement made him so confident, as they had more power in seconding his Counsels, then in diuerting or altering them. To his seruants he was milde, seldome reprouing them, and neuer with ill words: for his looke of dis∣pleasure was sufficient to checke them, and the best sort nearest him, did so well know him, as they serued and obserued him, as much almost by his lookes as his words. He made no seruant partner of his secrets, further then his place necessarily gaue him knowledge thereof, neither could any of them leade him, or if any did, it was more by art to know his humours, then power to sway them. I cannot say that he was bounti∣full to them, some of their places drew profit, which could no more be stopped, then the Miller can stay the draining of his water through his damme gates; otherwise his gifts to them were rare and sparing, so as if it were aboue an hundred pound, it was no morsell for a seruant, yet still he kept their hopes so greene, as might continue their di∣ligence, and at his death he gaue a thousand pound by will, to be diuided by his exe∣cutors discretion among them. They who had his care, might easily season him with good or ill opinion of his seruants and strangers, by reason he dranke in their spee∣ches, without vttering them, onely his iudgement was excellent, to discerne the truth of the relation, aswell out of the informers passions, as obseruing the others actions. He kept his word in publike affaires inuiolably, without which he could neuer haue beene trusted of the Irish: but otherwise in his promises, he was delatory and doubt∣full, so as in all euents, he was not without an euasion. Lastly, in his loue to Weomen, (for as wanton peace succeeds bloody warre, so in the last period of his life, after the Irish warres, griefe of vnsuccessfull loue brought him to his last end): He was faith∣full and constant, if not transported with selfe-loue more then the obiect, and therein obstinate.

This worthy Lord Mountioy was he, whose knowne valour, sound wisdome, graue constancy, and singular temper, two old Counsellers of Ireland well obseruing, did on their death bed, (as it were by diuining faculty) pronounce to be the man, by whom Tyrones fatall rebellion (in which their thoughts and endeuours had long beene wea∣ried) was to be suppressed, if euer the English were to recouer the helme of that go∣uernement. Neither did their presage deceiue vs herein: for like another Fabius, he did by the ensuing deliberate and slow counsels, restore his Countries declining power.

1. He entertained & cherished (especially at his first entering the gouernment, when

he was yet vnskilfull in the affaires of that State and warre) all actiue spirits, whose en∣deuours he saw like to be of good vse in that great action; and this he did, rather with a pleasing familiarity, then with any large bounty.

2. The hearts of the English common souldiers broken with a currant of disasterous successes, he heartned and incouraged, by leading them warily, especially in his first actions, being more carefull, that our men should not bee foiled, then that the rebels should be attempted with boldnesse. To this end also, and that he might bee euer at hand, as well to incourage and direct them fighting; as to second them by any acci∣dent dismaied, he brauely aduentured his person, more then in the opinion of Milita∣rie wise men, a Generall should ordinarily hazard himself (howsoeuer I must confesse, the nature of the Irish fights, maintained vpon passages, by sudden eruptions of hid∣den rogues, doth more expose the Generall to these dangers, then any other warre.) And such was his forwardnesse, as his Lordships seruants may without offence boldly say, they were a small part of this great action. For howsoeuer we had neither stipend in the warres with the souldier, nor pensions with them after the warre en∣ded, yet by reason of this our Lords extraordinarie forwardnesse to put himselfe into danger, and for that the Rebels vse most commonly to assault-vpon Woody paces; and difficult passages, where euery man must needes be in danger, and they most who ride in the best troope, it could not be but that we should haue our share in the aduen∣ture of our persons. And lest I should sceme to arrogate that to my selfe and my fellowes, which is not due to vs, the euent may cleare this point. Since in this short warre (not to speake of many lesse dangers), my Lord himselfe had his horse shot vn∣der him, his Galloglasse carrying his helmet, had the same brused with the grasing of a bullet vpon it, yea, his Lordships very Grayhound, likewise vsing to waite at his stir∣rop, was shot through the body. Among his Lordships Chaplaines, Doctor Lattwara was killed, and Mast. Ram had his horse shot vnder him. Among his Lordships Secre∣taries, Master Cranmer was killed, and my selfe had my thigh brused with a shot I re∣ceiued in my saddle. Among the Gentlemen of his Lordships Chamber, Master Chid∣ley had his horse killed vnder him, Master Done was shot in the legge, and Master Saint Iohn, a Gentleman attending neere his Lordship, was killed. I haue heard a pleasant report of a Generall in our age, who on the contrary was so sparing to hazard himself: as a Gentlemā his follower, hearing some maruel at a cold peece of seruice performed by his Mast merily replied for his own excuse, that he went to follow his General, and not to go before him. But I wil boldly say, that if our noble. Lords followers did well attend his person, they found danger enough without seeking it. But enough (and I feare too much) of this point, I will now returne to this worthy Lords Counsels, by which he effected this great worke.

3. The Rebels being swolne to the height of pride by their full numbers, and much more by continuall successe in their actions, hee proceeded in like sort with them, as formerly with his owne men, at the first warily tasting them with light skirmishes, yet he so prudently and brauely pursued his attempts, as he stil caried what he atempted.

4. The wise distribution of the forces auailed him much: for first he planted Garri∣sons vpon the chiefe rebels Countries, as likewise he compassed Tyrone on euery side with them, which kept the rebels at home, so as they could not second one another, for feare of loosing their owne goods.

5. And whereas other Deputies vsed to make some two or three iournies in a Summer against the rebels, and then did leade a great Army with them. And where∣as this kind of seruice neuer tooko any good effect, as well because the bruit thereof came long before to the rebels, as because these great forces could not long be kept to∣gether. So as the rebels hearing the bruit of any such iourny, took victuals with them for certaine daies, and assembling themselues-together, did lie vpon the bogs and hard passages, where without danger to themselues, they were able to annoy, the greatest Army could be led against them. This noble Lord Mount-ioy on the contrary (as I said) by Garrisons keeping them at home, himselfe kept the field with some thousand foot and two hundred horse (whereof my selfe haue many times obserued the grea∣ter

part to be English Irish), and not onely was able to affront Tyrone himselfe (speci∣ally since the Garrisons lying vpon his Country drew towards him at the same time, on all sides together), but also (by reason of his singular secrecy, in keeping his purpo∣ses vnknowne, and casting out false reports of them to deceiue the rebels) had the op∣portunitie to assaile and spoyle any one of the rebels on the sudden, while he kept all the rest like dared larkes in continuall feare, aswell of himselfe, as of the Garrisons ad∣ioyning.

6 Againe, where other Deputies vsed to assaile the rebels onely in Summer time, this Lord prosecuted them most in the Winter, being commonly fiue daies at least in the weeke one horsebacke, all the Winter long. This brake their hearts; for the aire being sharpe, and they naked, and they being driuen from their lodgings, into the Woods bare of leaues, they had no shelter for themselues. Besides that, their cattle (giuing them no milke in the Winter) were also wasted by driuing to and fro. Ad that they being thus troubled in the Seede time, could not sowe their ground. And as in Haruest time, both the Deputies forces, and the Garrisons, cut downe their Corne, be∣fore it was ripe, so now in Winter time they carried away, or burnt, all thest ores of victuals in secret places, whether the Rebels had conueied them.

7 Againe, he had a speciall care to cut downe and cleare the difficult passages, that so our forces might with more safetie meete together, and vpon all occasions second one another.

8 For protections and pardons (the easie obtaining whereof had formerly incou∣raged the rebels, aswell to enter into rebellion, as to breake their faith after submissi∣ons, in hope to be againe receiued to mercy), although it was necessary for the State in this generall rebellion, like a mother, to open her bosome to her children, lest being driuen to dispaire, they should plunge themselues into all mischiefes, yet he neuer re∣ceiued any to mercy, but such as had so drawne bloud on their fellow rebels, and were themselues made so poore, as there was small danger of their relaps. To which ende he forbad al conferences and parleys with the rebels, by pretence whereof many trea∣cherous plots had formerly beene drawne, by the false-hearted subiects, and many corruptions had been practised by some couetous commanders. But to such as were receiued to mercy, (that he might take away the diffidence they had long conceiued of the State), he kept his word inuiolable.

9 And whereas these rebellious people, are by nature clamorous (which made them tedious in complaints), and also vse great oppression vnder the shadow of Iustice, (which made thē continually importunc the Gouernors with petitions, which being signed by them, gaue those Irish Lords a shadow of authoritie to oppresse the people, by shewing the Gouernours hand, and concealing the matter to which he subscribed. This worthy Lord Deputie, for their incouragement in the first, vsed singular patience in hearing their tedious complaints, and for the second, gaue them such delatory an∣sivers, as might well hearten them in obedience, but could no way strengthen their tyranny ouer the poore people.

10 To conclude, nothing furthered this noble Lord more in his designes, then his singular temper, not so much in secrecy, and in sparingnesse of speech (though ma∣ny great Captaines haue hindered their proceedings by letting fall rash speeches), as more specially in Court factions: for he vsed in such sort the familiar loue of the Earle of Essex, in his doubtfull courses, as he not onely kept him from intertaining dange∣rous counsels, so long as hee liued with him in England, but demeaned himselfe to∣wards his enemies with such moderation, as he little prouoked their enuy, yea, rather gained an inclination of their good affection towards him. So as they at this time go∣uerning all the affaires in England, were readie to giue all possible seconds to his ends, which (as I formerly shewed) did aime at nothing but the speedy ende of this warre, By these counsels this worthy Lord restored the declining State of Ireland, from the desperate termes wherein he now found it.

I haue before set downe, in the Earle of Essex his Gouernement, the power of the rebels, through al the Prouinces of Ireland, and haue shewed, that at his Lordships lea∣uing

that Kingdom, the same was nothing abated, and from that time, the rebels were * 2.4 in all parts increaled. The Mountaine rebels in the County of Dublin, then 480 foote 20 horse, now by the going out of the Walshes and Harrols were increased 100. In the County of Kildare, the rebels then in number 220 foot, and 30 horse, were now more then doubled, by the going out of the Briminghams, all the Leynaghs, & many of other Septs. In the two Counties of Catherlough and Wexford, the rebels then 750 foote and 50 horse, were now increased an hundred. In the County of Ophaly, fiue strong Castles then held by the English, were now betraied, & aboue 468 foot, & 12 horse then were in rebellion, but now Mac Coughlan was gone out with 200 more, and the Oaoines with 100 more, were now in rebellion. In the County of Meath the rebels were increased in number 150; by the Delahides, the Rochfords, Hussies, and Daeies. And beyond the Riuer, Capt. Iohn O Roly, hauing then 100 foote in her Maiesties pay, well armed, was now reuolted. In the County of West-Meath, the rebels then 140 foote and 20 horse, were now increased 100 at least, by the reuolt of the eldest sonne of William Nugent, se∣cond brother to the Lord of Deluin, with diuers of the Pettyes and Daitons. In the County of Longford, the rebels then 120 foote; were now increased 180: so the rebels in Lemster being then in the whole number 3048 foote, and 182 horse, were now in∣creased 1280, and made in all 4510.

For the Prouince of Mounster, Tyrone in his present iourny thither, taking pledges of almost all the Irish Lords and Gentlemen, he number of the rebels were now there increased beyond estimation.

For the Prouince of Connaght, the rebels were increased three hundred, by the reuolt of O Conner Sligo, besides the vncertainty of Tybot ne Long, who had one hundred Irish men in her Maiesties pay.

So as at this time, I may boldly say, the rebellion was at the greatest strength. The meere Irish puffed vp with good successe, and blouded with happy incounters, did boldly keepe the field, and proudly disdaine the English forces. Great part of the English-Irish were in open action of rebellion, and most part of the rest, tempofised with the State, openly professing obedience, that they might liue vnder the protection thereof, but secretly relieuing the rebels, and practising with them for their present and future safeties. Among the English, the worthy Generals of this age, partly by this fatall warre, partly by the factions at home, were so wasted, as the best iudgements could hardly finde out any man fit to command this Army 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hiefe. The English common souldiers, by loosenesse of body, the natural sicknosse of the Country, by the pouerty of the warre, in which nothing was to bee gained but blowes, and by the late defeates, wherein great numbers of them had perished, were altogether out of heart. The Colonels and Commanders; though many in number, and great in courage and experience, yet by these considerations of the Armies weakenesse, were somewhat deie∣cted in mind. Yea, the very Counsellors of State were so diffident, as some of them in late conferences with Tyrone, had descended (I know not vpon what warrant) to an abiect. Intreaty for a short cessation. Not to speake of the Generall distraction of the hearts of all men in England, and much more of the souldiers, by the factions of this age between the worthy Earle of Essex now imprisoned and his enemies, able to ruine a great Kingdome much more to diuert the successe of any great action. And the ge∣nerall voyce was of Tyrone among the English, after the defeat of Blackwater, as of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 among the Romans, after the defeat of Cannas; Thou knowest how to over∣come: but thou knowest not how to vse victorie. To conclude, not onely the remote parts, but the very heart of the Kingdom now languished vnder the contagion of this rebel∣lion, Leax and Ophalia being possessed by the O Mores, and the O Conners; and the Glynnes or Mountainous, Country on the South-West side of Dublin, being in the hands of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and O 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and more remotely of the Cauanaghs), who nightly made excursions to the very Gates of the City, giuing alarum of warre to the long gound Senate, and (as it were) to the chaire of Estate. In this miserable estate was Ire∣land, when the Lord Mountiey, like a good Planet, with a fortunate aspect began to shinethereon, whose happy actions I will now set down particularly, yet as briefly as I can.

The tenth of Ianuary, towards the end of the yeere 1599, the Lords of England sig∣nified * 2.5 by their letters, to the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, and Sir George Carey Treasu∣rer at warres, which were then Lords Iustices of that Kingdome, that from that day forward, the entertainement due to them as Lords Iustices, should cease, and bee con∣ferred on Charles Blount Lord Mountioy, whom her Maiestie had made Lord Depu∣tie.

And now Tyrone (who hitherto had contained himselfe in the North, onely making short excursions from thence into the Pale), being proud of victories, and desirous to shew his greatnesse abroad, resolued with his forces to measure the length of Ireland, and to the end hee might, by his presence strengthen, and increase the rebellion in Mounster (which in absence by practises he had raised), vnder the religious pretence of visiting a piece of Christs Crosse, kept for a holy relike in the Monastery of the holy Crosse in the County of Tipperary, he entred this iourny about the twentieth of Ianu∣arie. On the three and twenty the rebels of the Brenny met him in the Cauan, from whence he marched forward, taking the rebels of Lemster in his company, and leading with him some two thousand fiue hundred foot, and two hundred horse, leauing the rest of his forces, & the Gentlemen of the North to guard those parts. The intent of his iourney, was to set as great combustion as he could in Mounster, and so taking pledges of the rebels, to leaue them vnder the command of one chiefe head.

This Moneth of Ianuary, her Maiestie signed that warrant, which is vulgarly cal∣led the great Warrant for Ireland, whereby authority is giuen to the Lord Treasurer and Chamberlaine of the Exchequer in England, that according to an Establishment, after signed by her Maiesty the first of February, and to begin that day, (wherein the Army is reduced to twelue thousand foote, and one thousand two hundred horse), they should pay to the Treasurer at warres for Ireland such summes, as should bee sig∣ned by sixe of the priuy Counsell of England, the Lord Treasurer, the Principall Se∣cretary, and the vnder-Treasurer alwaies being three of them. Secondly, aboue the foure thousand pound for extraordinaries therein mentioned, to pay him such sums as should by the same be signed. Thirdly, to pay in like sort according to an Establish∣ment or list of Officers and others not contained in the former Establishment, it not exceeding yeerely fifteene thousand pound, which List was then to bee signed by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell. Fourthly, to pay in like sort diuers Officers paya∣ble out of the reuenues, in case the reuenues extended not to pay them. Fifthly, to pay in like sort all summes for reinforcing the Army, for leauyes of men, for conducting, transporting, and victualling them at Sea, according to the rates of the first Establish∣ment.

The Establishment signed by her Maiestie, the first of February, 1599.

The Lord Deputies entertainement to be paid according to the List after follow∣ing, which List was to be signed by the Lords. Officers of the Army: Lieutenant of the Army per diem threell. Serieant Maior per diem twentys. Comptroler Generall of the victuals per diem tens. Foure Commissaries of victuals, whereof three at sixes: per diem, and the fourth at eights. per diem. Twelue Colonels, each at tens. per diem. A Prouost Marshall for Loughfoyle, another for Ballishannon, each at foure shillings per diem.

Summa per annum, foure thousand foure hundred fiftie three pound.

The pay of three hundred horse, diuided into sixe Bands, each Band consisting of fiftie, viz, the Captaine foure shillings per diem; Lieutenant two shillings sixe pence per diem; Cornet two shillings per diem; and fiftie Horsemen at eighteene pence per diem a piece. The pay of two hundred Horse, diuided into foure Bands, each Band consisting of fiftie, viz. Captaine foures. per diem; Lieutenant twos. six d. per diem. Cornet twos. per diem, and fiftie Horsemen at fifteene d. a piece per diem. The pay of seuen hundred Horse, diuided into fourteene Bands, each Band consisting of fiftie

viz. Captaine, foure shillings per diem. Lieutenant, two shillings sixe pence per diem, Cornet two shillings per diem. Fiftie horsemen at twelue pence a peece per diem.

Summa per annum twenty nine thousand two hundred threescore thirteene pound.

The pay of twelue thousand footmen, diuided into 120 Bands, each Band consi∣sting of a hundred heads, viz. Captaine foure s. per diem. Lieutenant two shillings per diem, Ensigne eighteene d. per diem, two Serieants, a Drum, and a Surgion, at twelue d. a peece per diem, and fourescore fourteene Souldiers, and sixe dead payes, at eight d. a peece per diem.

Summa per annum one hundred threescore eleuen thousand one hundred fourescore and fiue pound.

Extraordinaries, viz. for sending of letters, hyring of Barkes, for passage of pack∣quets, for gifts and rewards, for espyes from abroad or at home, carriage of treasure, victuall, or munition, and the like, &c. for a whole yeere, foure thousand pound.

Summa totale per annum, two hundred eight thousand nine hundred and eleuen pound.

The Lord Mountioy hastened away from Court, did not stay for the Lords signing of the aboue mentioned second establishment, as a thing of ordinary course continued for many yeeres, with little or no alteration. And being now in this iourney towards Ireland, the tenth of Februarie he wrote to Master Secretarie from Daintrie, intreating him, that whereas her Maiestie, not withstanding the contrary opinion of all admitted to that consultation, had reduced the Army to twelue thousand foote, and that hee found by letters from the Counsell and other Commanders in Ireland, a general con∣curring in opinion, that these forces were not sufficient (especially since the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshanon Garisons were presently to be made, and that Tyrone was now Master of the field, hauing led his forces in person as farre as Mounster), he would moue her Maiestie to giue him power, to retaine one or two thousand in Lyst, of those English, which otherwise he was to cast.

The aboue mentioned second Establishment, or Lyst of diuers Officers and Seruitors, not con∣tained in the former Establishment, which list was signed by the Lords the eleuenth of Februarie, the end of the yeere 1599.

THe Lord Deputies ordinarie entertainement per mensem one hundred pound, per * 2.6 annum thirteene hundred pound. To him for a Band of horsemen in his fami∣ly foure pound foure shillings per diem. To him for fiftie footmen in his family, eight pence a man per diem. The Treasurer at Warres per diem thirtie fiue shillings. The Marshall at fiue shillings nine pence per diem. The Master of the Ordinance per diem three and twentie shillings eight pence. Note that the aboue named, as also the chiefe Gouernours of Prouinces vndernamed, had besides in the Army the command of a Band of foote, or horse, or both. Diuers Ministers of the Ordinance per diem twen∣tie fiue shillings two pence. Mustermaster two shillings eight pence per diem.

Summa per annum fiue thousand three hundred seuen 〈◊〉〈◊〉. seuen shillings eleuen d.

The Lord President per annum one hundred thirtie three 〈◊〉〈◊〉.; his diet at ten pound a weeke, and so per annum fiue hundred twenty pound. His guard of horse and foote at thirtie shillings seuen pence halfe-penny per diem. Chiefe Iustice per annum one hun∣dred pound. Second Iustice sixty sixe pound, thirteene shillings foure pence. Queenes Atturney thirteene pound sixe shillings eight pence. Clerke of the Counsell twentie pound. Prouost Marshall two hundred fiftie fiue pound ten shillings.

Summa per annum one thousand sixe hundred threescore seuen pound eight shil∣lings two pence halfe penny.

Gouernour of Connaght per diem ten s., for increase per annum one hundred 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Chiefe * 2.7 Iustice per annum one hundred pound: for his diet fortie pound. Clerke of the Coun∣sell twenty pound, for his diet twenty pound. Prouost Marshall one hundred two pound thirteene shillings one peny half-peny, besides twelue Horse out of the Armie.

Summa per annum fiue hundred sixtie fiue pound three s. two pence halfe-penny.

Gouernor at Loughfoyle per diem foure shillings foure pence, besides his entertaine∣ment * 2.8 as a Colonel. Gouernour of Carickfergus and Dundalke no entertainement, but as Colonels of the Army.

Summa per annum threescore pound sixteene shillings eight pence.

Gouernour of the Queenes Countie at sixe shillings eight pence per diem. Prouost * 2.9 Marshall of the Army per diem foure shillings three pence. Prouost Marshall of Lem∣ster fiue shillings seuen pence per diem. And to both Prouosts, Horses to bee assigned out of the Army, at the Lord Deputies discretion.

Samma per annum three hundred one pound two shillings seuen pence.

Warders in diuers Prouinces three thousand thirtie one pound seuen pence halfe∣penny. Pensioners, fortie foure, at foure pound nineteene shillings two pence per diem. Almesmen foureteene, at sixe pence Irish a peece per diem. Commissaries of Musters, twenty, at sixe shillings eight pence a peece per diem.

Summa per annum three thousand one hundred twenty two pound fiue s. sixed.

Summa totalis per annum fourteene thousand fiftie fiue pound foure shillings eight pence halfe-penny.

The same day this List was signed, being the eleuenth of Februarie, the Lords by their letters to the Lord Deputie (being yet in England, but newly gone from London, and in his way towards Ireland), appointed that the ships of Bristol, which had trans∣ported one thousand two hundred foote from thence to Dublin, should there be stai∣ed, to the end they might transport a thousand men, which were to be sent from Dub∣lin, to meete with three thousand more sent out of England, out of which the Garrison of Caricksergus was to be strengthened, and a new Garrison planted at Loughfoyle.

The Lord Mountioy lying at Westchester for a passage into Ireland, and there recei∣uing notice, that the imprisoned Earle of Essex had signed a submission to the Queene, whereupon her Maiestie began to be inclined to shew him mercy, directed his letters thence the eighteenth of Februarie to Sir Robert Cecill Secretarie of State, therein a∣uowing, that as his loue made him interessed in that noble Earles fortunes, so hee would thankefully acknowledge from him such fauour, as he should be pleased to shew that distressed Earle, withall protesting, that he would alwaies be a free man, and slaue to no mans humour; but as he in this Irish imployment expected all fauourable seconds from him (according to his noble promise, whereupon his hopes chiefely re∣relied), so he would euer be honest and thankefull towards him in all occasions. And vpon these termes all exchange of good offices passed betweene this Lord Deputie and Master Secretarie, till the fatall death of that noble Earle of Essex hereafter to bee mentioned, and the Lord Deputies participation of that ruine, made him change his stile, and neuer to cease, till hee had confirmed a neere frendship betweene himselfe and the Secretary, at least as intire, as greatnesse admits, as hereafter shall bee shewed.

The twentie sixe of Februarie, the Lord Deputie landed in Ireland, and there recei∣ued * 2.10 the sword, and within few dayes, by warrant out of England, he granted her Maie∣sties letters Pattents to Sir George Carew, to bee Lord President of Mounster, which place liad layen void some few moneths, from the death of Sir Thomas Norreys. The 27 he receiued aduertisement from the Earle of Ormond, Generall of the English forces till his comming ouer, that Tyrone was in the West part of Mounster, hauing about him not only his owne forces, but those of the Rebels of that Prouince, which were so great, as he had not hitherto power to oppose them: but now hauing gathered all the Queenes forces he could make, purposed the next morning to set forwards to∣wards him. The fifth of March his Lordship receiued aduertisement from other parts, that Tyrone could not escape in his returne to the North, but either ouer the Riuer Shanon, which passage the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard might easily stop, or by the Westward borders of the Pale, where if his Lordship would draw his forces to Athboye, Mullingar, Ballymore, and Athlone, it was not possible for him to escape them. That Tyrone had thus engaged himselfe, presuming on the corruption of the State, and little expecting his Lordships so sudden comming ouer, so as if his

Lordship forgaue him this fault, he was not like to catch him againe in the like, nei∣ther could any thing but want of intelligence, make his Lordship faile in stopping the returne of Tyrone, and his forces into the North. Aduising his Lordship to be wa∣ry in crediting intelligences, which were commonly false, and made of purpose, and to expect, that besides the knowne enemy, and a confused warre, he should finde a broken State, a dangerous Counsell, and false hearted subiects. The eight of March the Earle of Ormond sent aduertisement, that Tyrone purposed to passe the Riuer Sha∣non. That he had written to the Earle of Thomond to draw towards him, that they might oppose his passage, but that his Lordship could not performe his order, by rea∣son that the Mayor of Leymricke would not afford him carriage for his victuals. That Tyrone in scattered Troopes and a cowardly manner, hastened his returne, and that present day had marched foure and twenty miles, without any stay. That Sir Warham Sent Leger, and Sir Henry Power, ioint Commissioners for gouerning of Mounster, with the forces vnder their charge, had met neere Corke with Hugh Mac Gwter, chiefe Lord of Fermanagh (in the North) and that in the incounter Sir Warham, Sent Leger, and the said Mac Guire were killed. That his Lordship had burned all the Townes where the Traytors might find reliefe, and that they vsed the same course towards her Maiesties Subiects. The same day the Lord Deputy receiued further aduertisement from Moun∣ster, that Tyrone was compassed in by the Earle of Ormond, on the one side, and the Earle of Thomond on the other, and by the Commissioners forces on the third side, (who ruled the Prouince after the death of Sir Thomas Norreys, vntill a Lord President should be chosen, for he that was newly sent ouer, was yet at Dublyn); that the Mayor of Lymbricke had commandement to lay ships and boates, to hinder his passage by that Hauen, as likewise the Mayor of Galway to interrupt his passage by sea, and the Earle of Clanrickard, to stop his passage by land through Connaght. So as how soeuer he were fiue thousand strong in able men, besides many of baser sort, yet he being far from any second of Vlster men, in whom the chiefe strength of the Rebellion consi∣sted, and no way able to returne thither, his vtter confusion was confidently hoped. But these were onely Irish oftentations of seruice, which seldome vse to take effect, and many times are not truly intended, as the sequell will shew.

And lest the Lord Deputy should expect faithfull dealing of the English Irish Sub∣iect in the other kind of seruice, by supplying the Army of necessaries, the nobilitie & Gentrie of the very English Pale, the same day exhibited a petition to his Lordship, to preuent the opinion of disloialtie, vpon refusal of such supplies, by pretending of disa∣billitie vpon the great spoyles, which aswell the rebels, as the English souldiers had made vpon all the inhabitants.

The Lord Deputie had written a former letter to Master Secretarie, in excuse of not reducing the Armie from foureteene thousand foote to twelue thousand, accor∣ding to the new Establishment (aswell because the same was to begin the first of Fe∣bruarie, which his Lordship could not effect, since he arriued not in Ireland vntill the twentie sixe of the same moneth, as also because the Army was presently farre diui∣ded, the greater part thereof being with the Earle of Ormond, and for that, whenso∣euer they returned, the discharged Companies must presently bee reduced into some other, or else so many men and Armes should bee meerely lost, as the Lords Iustices had lately found by experience, when determining to cast a Company of one hun∣dred and fiftie, being by Pole a hundred, of the oldest and best souldiers, with purpose next day to deliuer them to other Captaines, vpon the diuulging thereof, onely three of the whole Company with their Armes could be found, to be so transmitted.)

To this letter formerly written, and perswading that the two thousand might still be continued in pay, his Lordship receiued the following answere from her Maiestie, dated the fifteenth of March.

Elizabeth Regina.

ALthough we haue vpon your earnest request (in whose affection and duty we doe repose trust and confidence) yeelded to the continuance of fourteene thousand foot for some small time, both because we conceiue, that according to your reasons, it will giue good assurance to the Plantation of Loughfoyle, and the reduction of Lemster, and preuent the present terror, which this proud attempt of Tyrones, to passe ouer all the Kingdome, hath stricken into the hearts of all our Subiects, and would increase, if we should presently haue abated our numbers: yet must welet you know, that we doe expect at your hands, and doe determine, that assoone as the present bruites are passed, you shall diminish the same by little and little hereafter, according to our first deter∣mination: for we haue had too good proofe of that gouernement, as not to know and discerne, that all the mischiefes of our seruice, haue growne most by lacke of discretion and order, by vaine iournies, whilst better opportunities haue beene lost, by vndiscreet carriages of all secret purposes, by placing Captaines of small merit or experience, and which is aboue all, by nourishing the Irish, who are snakes in our bosomes, whilst we hold them, and when they are out, doe conuert vpon our selues, the experience and strength they haue gotten by our making them to be Souldiers. And therefore you shall vnderstand now, that although we haue beene content to grace some such as are of noble houses, and such others as haue drawne blood on the Rebels, with charge of Companies, yet we find it now growne to a common opinion, that it is as good to be a Rebell as a Subiect: for Rebels find and feele it, that they shall be hired (euen with whole companies in our pay) onely to forbeare doing harme, and not for hauing done any such seruice, as may make them irreconciliable. And further we see, that o∣thers that are in pay in their owne Countrey, are so farre from doing seruice on their neighbours, that are out, as when they tarry in for a shew, they are the chiefest meanes vnder hand, to helpe the rebels with such powder and munition, as (to our no small charge) we put into their hands, to be vsed against them. In this point therefore, we command you henceforth to bee considerate, and not to be induced to put such in pay, as spend our treasure onely to their owne aduantage, vpon this supposition or bragge of theirs, that they must runne to the enemies if they be not entertained: for when we consider the effects that are deriued from our charges, to haue so many foote and horse of the Irish entertained, onely to saue their owne Cowes and Countries, we are of opinion, so they went not with our Armes to the Rebels, that it were better ser∣uice for vs, to saue our treasure, then to pay for their bodies, seeing they that liue by the warre better then they should doe in peace, intend nothing lesse then our seruice. And therefore we command you, not onely to raise no more, when these shall be de∣caied, but to keepe them vnsupplied that are already, and as they waste to Casse their bands: for we can neuer allow of this entertainement of them. Whilst you are forced to keep the 2000. men for our seruice, you may keepe the Captaines vncassed, but not giue any warrant to them to supply their Companies with any more Irish. We doe also require you, that you doe seeke by all meanes possible, where the Irish are enter∣tained, to vse their seruice as farre from their owne Countries as may be; wherein we pray you especially to take care in the Prouince of Connaght, where there are so many Irish bands together, and rather to draw some of them to serue else where, and send English in their stead. This shall serue for the present, to answere your dispatch, where∣in we doe write to you, (whom we know to loue our Commandements) more direct∣ly in this point of our desire to haue our charge abated, then we doe to you and the Counsell together, because we would haue them apprehend, (seeing you thinke such an opinion would be good), that our Army shall not be so soone abated, as we hope you will; wherein notwithstanding we doe referre things to your discretion, whom we will trust with the charge of 2000. men, seeing we haue committed to you our whole Kingdome, &c.

His Lordship in a second dispatch to Master Secretary, had written, that Tyrone ha∣uing passed through the Pale into Mounster with some one thousand fiue hundred horse and foote, of such sort as so many of the Queenes worst men were able to en∣counter them, was now in Mounster with an Army of 4 thousand in reputation, and was there attended by the Queenes Army of three thousand foote, and three hundred horse, commaunded by the Earle of Ormond; so as onely the dregges of the Queenes Army were now neare him; out of which notwithstanding, he hoped to bee able to draw one thousand fiue hundred foote, and three hundred horse, and therewith to make head against Tyrone at his returne: but in regard the Plantation of Loughfoyle and Ballyshannon were presently commanded him, whether Sir Henrie Dockura was to ship three thousand out of England, and another thousand were to be shipped from Dublin: these one thousand being part of the men he was to draw against Tyrone be durst not leade them farre from the Sea, and so might perhaps be forced to loose good occasion of seruice, whereas if these things had been left to his discretion, hee would haue deferred the Plantation of Ballishannon to a time of more safety, and with these one thousand men and their munition to bee sent thither, would now attend Tyrone in his passage with so great aduantage, as he was not likely to finde hereafter and if he escaped, would presently haue put himselfe in the head of the Earle of Ormonds Troopes, to prosecute him into the North, and would further haue aduised Sir Henrie Dockwra in his passage from Chester to Loughfoyle, to descend at Carickfer∣gus, and thence to take fiue hundred old souldiers, leauing so many new in their roome.

To this dispatch his Lordship receiued the Queenes gratious answere, by a letter dated the sixteenth of this moneth, wherein allowing his beginnings, and approuing his reasons: the forbearing presently to plant Ballishannon, and the ordering of Lough∣foyle Plantation, and the disposing of Garrisons aptly (for the defence of such as in that case offered to returne to due obedience), were all freely left to his Lord∣ships discretion, with promise to make good construction of his actions, being confi∣dent that they had no other obiect, but loyali seruice.

The Lord Deputie hauing drawne as many together as hee could about Mullin∣gar, to lye for Tyrone in his returne out of Mounster, receiued aduertisement the fifteenth of this present, that Tyrone hearing of his preparations to meete him, had left a thousand Connaght rogues to assist Desmond, and some eight hundred men with Richard Butler, and hauing made Captaine Tirrell chiefe commander of all the Lemster Rebels, was stolne out of Mounster with sixe hundred in his company, and had passed the Enney, and so escaped into the North.

Whereupon the Lord Deputie the same day writ to the Earle of Ormond, to send backe from Mounster, the forces hee had drawne thither out of Lemster, and with all sent him her Maiesties letters, importing thankes for the seruice hee had done, and her desire that hee would still hold the place of Lieutenant of the Ar∣mie. In the acceptance whereof, the Lord Deputie professed, that hee should e∣steeme himselfe much honoured, and would be ready, after putting off the person which now was imposed on him, with much contentment to be commaunded by his Lordship.

The same time the Lord Deputie aduertised Master Secretarie, that his intelli∣gence had been so bad (not onely in false reports of Tyrones purposes, but also in the relation of the Forces he had with him to bee farre greater then indeede they were, by which intelligence of false hearted subiects to discourage the Queenes Forces, the Rebels vsed to preuaile more then by fighting, and now hoped to discourage him at his first comming, from any present attempt against Tyrones returne), as in one and the same day hee first heard together of Tyrones looking back out of Mounster, comming into Leymster, and passing ouer the Enney, and the next day being assured of his escape, hee then receiued the first intelligence (the former letters of the eight of March being not till then deliuered) that euer came to his hands from the Earle of Ormond concerning Tyrone, who in this returne had gone further in three dayes,

then at his setting forth in thirteene, hauing in one day marched twenty seuen miles, so speedily, as he could not ouertake any of his troopes with the Queenes forces, though he marched after him twentie miles in foure houres; adding his purpose to make pre∣sent head towards the North, without which diuersion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rebels, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to be planted at Loughfoyle was like to runne a dangerous to tune. And withall sending some of Tyrones Mandates, by which hee summoned the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Mounster to ap∣peare before him, and to ioyne with him, of which I haue thought good, for the strangenesse of the forme, to insert this one following.

O Neale commendeth him vnto you Morish Fitz Thomas, O Neale requesteth you in Gods name to take part with him, and fight for your conscience and right; and in so doing, Oncale will spend to see you righted in all your affaires, and will helpe you: And if you come not at Oneale betwixt this and tomorrow at twelue of the clocke, and take his part, Oneale is not beholding to you, and will doe to the vttermost of his power to ouerthrow you, if you come not to him at furthest by Satturday noone.

From Knocke Dumayne in Calrie, the fourth of February 1599.

Oneale requesteth you to come speake with him, and doth giue you his word that you shall re∣ceiue no harme, neither in comming nor going from him, whether you be friend or not, and bring with you to Oneale Gerat Fitz-gerald.

Subscribed O Neale.

The seuenth of March the Lord Deputy was aduertised, that Tyrone returned to Dungannon his House the fifteenth day, and brought with him out of Mounster foure pledges of Desmonds faith vnto him. That the Earle of Clanrickard had sworne, so soon as the Lord of Dunkellyn his eldest sonne returned out of England, to take no longer day then May next, to ioyne with Tyrone, and enter into action, (so the Irish terme re∣bellion): and that Tyrone had called the Lords of the North together, to consult about the opposition to be made against the intended plancation of the English Garrisons at Loughfoyle.

The twentieth of March Master Secretary wrote to the Lord Deputy, that the Earle of Essex, hitherto restrained in the Lord Keepers House, had found the Grace with her Maiesty, to be sent to his owne house in London, yet with a keeper; for Sir Richard Bak∣ley, had the guard of him, with the keyes of the water-gate and street doore, and the Earle had the freedome of the whole House, with a dozen seruants to attend him, who might freely go in and out at pleasure, and the Countesse of Essex had liberty to come thither to him. And the Lord Deputy still continued frequently to solicite the Secre∣taries fauour to this noble Earle, many times inlarging himselfe so farre, as to iustifie the Earles faithfull endeauours in the maine point of the late Irish seruice, about which he was most questioned. Insomuch as seeing the Earles actions in Ireland to be nar∣rowly sifted, he wrote not long after to the Secretary, expressely auowing; That if the Earle of Essex had brought with him a farre greater Army, the estate of the yeere be∣ing as then it was, and he comming at that time of the yeere when he did, yet during his aboade there, (which was from March to September), there could no other conse∣quence haue iustly beene expected in that so short time; but that the Rebels moued with the countenance and terrour of the Army, should generally (or for the most part) haue sought her Maiesties mercy, and making their submission, haue beene receiued vpon pledges to continue subiects, or else to haue sought to haue ruined them by planting strong garrisons, which in most places must haue beene done by an Army, and they being in seuerall places, and many circumstances besides required thereun∣to, the effecting thereof would haue taken vp as much time as he spent here. And though the terrour of the Army did not worke the first effect, being in the choyce of the enemy, vntill by the second course they might be constrained, that the fault was in their disposition, and not in the Earles endeauours or power. And though the gar∣risons were not accordingly planted, that as well the shortnes of the time, as the Coun∣sels to which the Earle was tied at that time, might iustly cleere him of that de∣fault.

CHAP. II. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels in the yeere 1600.

THe twenty foure of March, being the last day of the former yeere, the Lord Deputy signed the following List of the Army, to bee a direction to the Treasurer at warres, for the payment thereof, from the first of A∣prill in the yeere 1600, so forward.

Generall Officers for the Army.

• The Earle of Orn. ond Lord Lieutenant of the Army per diem three pound.
• Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior per diem twentie shillings.
• George Beuerley Controller of the victuals per diem ten shillings.
• Fiue Commissaries of the victuals, whereof one per diem eight shillings, the rest sixe shillings a peece.

Twelue Colonels at ten shillings a peece per diem.

• ...

  Earle of Thomond. Lord Audley. Lord Dunkellin. Sir Henry Dockwra.

  Sir Henry Poore, Sir Charles Percy. Sir Matthew Morgan. Sir Christop. St. Laurence.

  Sir Charles Willmot. Sir Iohn Bolles. Sir Arthur Sauage. Sir Richard Moryson.

A Prouost Marshal of Ballishannon, and another of Loughfoyle, each at foure shillings per diem.

Companies of Horse.

• The Lord Deputie, one hundred, at eighteene pence a peece per diem. The Earle of Ormond fiftie, at twelue pence. The Earle of Southampton one hundred, halfe at eighteene pence, and halfe at fifteene pence. The Earle of Kildare fiftie at twelue pence. The Earle of Clanrickard fiftie, at twelue pence. The Lord of Dunsany fiftie, at twelue pence. The Lord President of Mounster fiftie, at eighteene pence. Sir Gar∣ret Moore twentie fiue, at twelue pence. Sir Christopher Sant Laurence twentie fiue, at twelue pence.
• ...

  The Lord Dunkellin 25 Sir Henrie Harington 26 Sir William Warren 25 Sir Samuel Bagnal 50 Sir Edward Herbert 12 Sir Oliuer Lambert 25

  Captaine Wayman Prouost Mar∣tiall of Connaght 12 Captaine Richard Greame 50 Captaine Thomas Gifford 25 Captaine Fleming 25 Captaine Taffe 25

  all 12 pence per diem.

Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall 50, whereof 20 at eighteene pence, and thirtie at twelue pence per diem.

• ...

  Captaine Thomas White 50 Sir Anthony Cooke 50

  at fifteene pence per diem.

Sir Henrie Dauers 100 at eighteene pence. Sir Henrie Dockwrra 50, halfe at eigh∣teene pence, haife at twelue pence. Sir Grif. Markam 100, halfe at fifteene pence, halfe twelue pence.

Totall of Horse 1200.

Companies of Foot. To be sent from Dublin to Loughfoyle in Vlster.

• ...

  Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Lough∣foyle, and Colonel of the Army. 200 Sir Matthew Morgan Colonel 150 Sir Iohn Chamberlaine 150

  Captaine Errington 100 Captaine Heath 150 Captaine Badbye 150 Captaine Lister 100

To be sent out of England to the same place.

• ...

  Sir Iohn Bolles one of the Colonels of the Army 150. Captaine Vaughan 150 Captaine Thomas Coche 100 Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Ellis Flud 150 Captaine Ralph Bingley 150 Captaine Basset 100 Captaine Oram 100

  Captaine Lionel Guest 150 Captaine Leigh 100 Captaine H. Clare 150 Sir Iohn Pooley 150 Captaine Masterson 100 Captaine Stafford 100 Captaine Atkinson 100 Captaine Hales 100 Captaine Alford 100

  Captaine Pinner 100 Captaine Orrel 150 Captaine Sidney 100 Captaine Windsor 100 Captaine Sidley 100 Captaine Digges 100 Captaine Brooke 100 Captaine Rand 100 Captaine Pluncket 100

Totall of Loughfoyle Garrison deuided into three Regiments vnder the Gouernour Sir Henrie Dockwra, and the two Colonels aboue named, Sir Matthew Morgan, and Sir Iohn Bolles, 4000.

Carickfergus Garrison. Foote.

• ...

  Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200 Sir Fulk Conway 150 Captaine Laurence Esmond 150

  Captaine Egerton 100 Captaine Norton 100

Foote 700

Foote at the Newrie.

• ...

  Sir Samuel Bagnol 200 Captaine Blanye 150

  At Carlingford Capt. Ferdinando Freckel∣ton 100

Foote 450.

Foote in the Prouince of Connaght.

• ...

  Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour 200 The Earle of Thomond 200 The Earle of Clanrickard 100 The Lord Dunkellin, the Earles eldest sonne 200 Sir Thomas Burgh his younger sonne 150

  Sir Robert Louel 150 Sir Tibot Dillon 100 Captaine Thomas Bourgh 100 Captaine Tibot Nelong 100 Captaine Hugh Mostiun 100

Foote 1400.

Foote in the Prouince of Mounster.

• ...

  Sir George Carew Lord President 200 The Lord Audley 200 Sir Henrie Poore 200 Sir Charles Willmot 150 Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres 100 Sir Richard Percy 150 Sir Francis Barkely 100 Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100 Sir Iohn Barkley 200 Sir Gerald Haruy 150 Sir Iohn Dowdal 100 Sir Richard Masterson 100

  Captaine Roger Haruy 150 Captaine Thomas Spencer 150 Captaine Flower 100 Captaine Sheffeld 100 Captaine George Kingsmell 100 Captaine Garret Dillon 100 Captaine Hugh Oreilly 100 Captaine William Poore 100 Captaine Saxy 100 Captaine Bostock 100 Captaine George Blonnt 100

Foote 2950.

Foote in the Prouince of Leymster.

• ...

  The Lord Deputies Guard 200 The Earle of Southampton 200 The Earle of Ormond 200 The Earle of Kildare 150 The Lord of Dunsany 150 The Lord Deluin 150 Sir Grorge Bourcher 100 Sir Richard Wingfeild 150 Sir Christoper Sant Laurence 200

  Sir Charles Percy 200 Sir Oliuer Lambert 200 Sir Richard Moryson 200 Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150 Sir Henrie Warren 100 Sir Garret More 100 Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Henrie Follyot 150 Sir William Warren 100

• ...

• ...

  Sir Thomas Loftus 100 Sir Oliner Saint Iohns 150 Sir Charles Ocarrol 100 Sir Henrie Dauers 200

  Sir Iames Fitzpeirse 150 Sir Francis Stafford 200 Sir Henrie Harington 100 Capt. Thomas Williams 150

  Capt. Roe 100 Capt. Toby Cafeild 150 Capt. Iosias Bodley 150 Capt. Francis Shane 100

The totall of the Foote 14000.

A list of such as the Lord Deputy could draw into the field to prosecute Tyrone, all consisting of the companies lying in Lemster, and those of the Newrie and Carlingford.

Horse.

The Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Samuel Baguol 50. The Lord Dunsany 50. Sir Garret More 25.

Horse 325.

Foote.

The Lord Deputy 200. The Earle of Southampton 200. Sir Francis Stafford 200. Sir Samuel B. guol 200. Sir Richard Moryson 200. Sir Henry Dauers 200. Sir Charles Percy 200. Sir Oliuer Lambert 200. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns 150. Sir Henrie Follyot 150. The Lord of Dunsany 150. Sir Garret More 100. Sir Thomas Wingfeild 150. Captaine Edward Blanye 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckelton 100. Captaine Toby Cafeild 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Cap∣taine Thomas Williams 150. Foote 3200

	Foote.	Horse.
Out of these taken to guard places til the returne of the Army	810	20
Dead paycs allowed in each hundred of foote 9, and in each fiftie horse 4	288	26
Totall	1098	46

	Foot.	Horse.
Deduct this 1098 out of the Foote, and 46 out of the Horse, and so remaines for the Lord Depu∣ties Armic in field	2102	279.

Out of this a further allowance (though vncertaine) must be deducted for sick and deficient men not mentioned formerly.

Obserue that many Gunners, Canoniers, Armorers, and Clerks of the Ordinance, some at foure s. some at two s. per diem, and an Inginere at ten s. per diem. That some sixteene Surgians, that chiefe at fiuel. the other dispersed in Prouinces and Garrisons at thirty or fortys a peece the weeke, and that the Lord Deputies Doctor of Physicke at fiuel the weeke, and his chiefe Chaplaine at the same rate, and some ten other Prea∣chers dispersed, at thirty or forty s. the weeke each are all paid by the defalcation of one pay in each company of foot, and likewise of certaine sures of apparell due to the same companies. And that the Commissaries of the Musters (raised from fiue to twenty) at three s. 4 d. a piece per dièm, are paied out of the Checques which themselues raise, and one of them following the Army in field in each Prouince, the rest are di∣stributed to be resident in particular garrisons.

Hauing made distribution of the Forces for the present: It remaine: I should dis∣cend to the briefe narration of the Lord Deputies particular Counsels, and actions a∣gainst the Rebels. About the beginning of Aprill, it was determined in counsell by the Lord Deputy and the generall assent of the Counsellers, that the Ilander Scots should be hired to serue against Iames Mas Sorley. That Agnus pretending right to his Countrey, was the fittest for that purpose, and vpon his refusall, Mac Alaine was thought fittest to be entertained for this seruice. That the number of Scots should be 1500 or 2000 at most. That they should not land till the end of August, and remaine in pay as occasion should serue, their pay being to each man a Cow for a moneth, or for the default of Cattell, fixed by the day. And that they should land betweene the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Oldenfleet, except they thought some other place fitter. Two Inhabitants of Caricfergus were appointed to treat with these Scots, and they were to haue the L. Deputies Letters to the Earle of Argile, and to the Queenes Agent in Scotland, for the

furtherance of this businesse. But this Councell tooke no effect, by reason the course was disliked in England. In the same Councell it was propounded, how the Army should be imployed till the Lord Deputies going into the field, which in all proba∣bility could not be for some two moneths after. And it was resolued to prosecute the Rebels at one instant, both on the borders in the North, and in Lemster. For the North borders 650. foot, and 100. horse, were to lie in garrison in Dundalke, 7 co. foot, and 50. horse at Ardee, 400. foot and 50. horse at Kelles, 1000. foot and 50. horse at the Newry, and a hundred foot at Carlingford. If Tyrone drew not to a head, it was concluded these garrisons were to infest the Fewes, Ferny, Obanlons Countrey, Mac Gonnis his Countrey, and other parts of Monaghan, and the Cauan. If Tyrone drew to a head, then it was concluded, his owne troopes were like to spoile these Countries, and our men sent to Loughfoyle should plant themselues with more case, & shortly be able to spoile both Tyrone and Odonnels Country. For Lemster a thousand foot, and a hundred horse, were to draw into Ophalia, to build vp the Togher, to victuall the Fort of Phillipstone, and to spoile the Connors, Macgoghegans, Omoloyes, and Mac Coghlins. This done, it was concluded, these forces should passe into Leex, thereto attend direction, or if that passage were difficult, then to returne the way they went, and by the way to send for further direction. And to further the last prosecution, the O Carrols were com∣manded at the same time to innade the Omoloyes, and the Lord of Delain, and Sir Francis Shane were to meet, and ioyne with the Lord Dunkellin in Mac Coghlins Coun∣trey, and thereto inuade the neighbour Rebels.

The third of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary, that the Queene had few Subiects in Ireland of any sort, who had not either some kinde of intelligence with Tyrone, or had not framed their hearts that way, whereof the whole Pale made sufficient ouerture, by a petition lately deliuered, and by their contestation at the Counsell Table. That the old Earle of Clanrickard, at Tyrones going into Mounster, had taken day with him till May next, to declare himselfe on that party. But that the Lord of Dunkellin his eldest soone, hated by his younger brother, whom the father esteemed much aboue him, gaue him great confidence of his firme alleagiance, who supecting his fathers disposition that way, had taken occasion by repairing to Dublin, and after going for England, to put himselfe as a gage and bridle to his fathers proceedings. Con∣cluding, that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Lord Deputy had taken order for securing the Castle of Athlone, but that all his hope of keeping the Prouince of Connaght in obedience, was in the Lord of Dunkellins honesty. Neither was the Lord Deputy deceiued in this worthy Lord, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 during his fathers life, so from his death, (happening within few mo∣neths), to the end of the warre, serued the Queene as nobly, valiantly, and faithfully, as any nobleman or gentleman in the army. The Lord Deputy explaned the danger of the Irish Commanders and Companies, yet for the time shewed the remedy to be more dangerous then the disease, protesting that her Maiesty could not take a more unprofitable way to satisfie the Irish sutors, then by giuing them Companies. His Lordship further aduertised Master Secretary, that vpon Tyrones retiring out of Mounster into the North, in manner of a fearefull flight, he the Lord Deputy had 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 In the Earle of: Ormond such Companies as were not appointed for Moun∣ster, and vpon their arriuall to Athye had sent Sir Richard Moryson, to take possession of the gouernement of Leau, and Sir Oliuer Lambert; to leade and bring backe the for∣ces sent with victuals to relieue the Fort, called Mariabourg (of Queene Mary) seituate in Leax, (otherwise called the Queenes County) which fort being before in extreame 〈◊〉〈◊〉, now he had supplied for three moneths. That he had imployed Brimingham, (who had about that time submitted himselfe to the Queenes mercy), to put in some Cowes into the Fort of Ophaly: That he purposed to prosecute the Rebels in Lemster with one thousand foote and a hundred horse; and to lodge the rest in garrisons vpon the North, so as on the sudden he might diuert Tyrone from resisting our present plan∣tation at Loughfoyle. That hee would presently send a thousand old souldiers from Dublyn to Loughfoyle, and likewise with them such as were to lie in garrison at Balli∣shannon, vnder the command of Sir Matthew Morgan, but that, for some difficulties,

they could not yet be setled there, yet lying at Loughfoyle in the meane time, might doe seruice, and alwaies be ready to be sent thither. That Tyrones confederates were dis∣couraged at his fearefull retreat into the North, which could not haue beene greater, if he had beene broken with an Army. For after an vnreasonable dayes march, hearing of the Lord Deputies drawing towards him, within one houre of his sitting downe, he did presently rise againe at seuen a clocke in the night, and being assaulted by some of our scattered bands, still marched, leauing to the sword as many of his men as were ingaged, and leauing or leesing all his carriages, so as now almost euery day the heads of some rebels or others were sent him, and many seruices were of late done, as there∣couery of a prey by the garrison at the Naas, with the killing of many Rebels, and the defeat of one hundred and forty Rebels by Sir Francis Shane, whereof forty fiue were killed, and of them some foureteene with his owne hand. And the Rebels of Lemster daily made meanes to be receiued to mercy. Onely the Townes were the stores of the Rebels, and stood so saucily vpon their priuiledges, as a sharpe rod and strong hand were requisite to amend them. For which cause his Lordship aduised, that the Castle of Lymerik might be repaired, to bridle that Town, which seemed of more importance, then any other City of that Kingdome whatsoeuer. That the dispairing rebels were by Tirones cunning raised to some hopes, by two ships lately come into the North out of Spaine, which brought the rebels some munition, and either assurance of great and present succours, or Tyrone at least so vsed their comming to his purpose, as the rebels beleeued such aussrance was giuen. Besides, many Priests came in those ships, of which one termed himselfe the Popes Legat, and Leger Ambassadour for the King of Spaine, and Archbishop of Dublin, giuing out that he was content to suffer death, if he prea∣ched not in Dublyn before Michaelmas day. Whereupon the Rebels beganne to auow themselues the King of Spaines subiects, and onely the expectation of Loughfoyle gar∣rison, together with the doubt of these succours, kept the very Pale from the boldnes to professe the same. Lastly, his Lordship vehemently complained, that her Maiesty by absolute command disposed of charges in that Kingdome, so as he could neither pleasure his owne friends, nor reward her Maiesties best seruants; yea, that hauing al∣ready giuen the gouernement of Leax to Sir Richard Moryson, (a friend whom he con∣fessed especially to loue, and whom he would vndertake to beas worthy in his profes∣sion, as any of his time, or any the Queene had in that Kingdome), now by the Lords Letters signifying her Maiesties pleasure, he was forced to his friends and his owne disgrace, to conferre the place on another: and in conclusion, besought her Maiesty, in such recommendations to leaue them somewhat to his choice, promising to exe∣cute them, or else to yeeld great reason to the contrary.

The sixth of Aprill the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary, that the Earle of Ormond was gone from Dublyn to his Country, hauing made great complements of affection to her Maiesties seruice, yet it was apparant that either he was growne wea∣ker in iudgement, or worse affected to the Queenes seruice, then was imagined in Eng∣land, affirming of certainty that in the last cessation he had thrice at least spoken very long with Tyrone, and at his last being in Mounster, had once heard from him. And in generall, that the subiects were no better seruants to her Maiesty then the rebels, with whom they daily practised, and would giue no assistance with bodies or goods to her Maiesties seruice, yea, would (no doubt) quit their allegiance whensoeuer they might doe it with safety. That euery rogue asked a Company, and if he had one, then sought a Regiment, but that (God blessing her Maiesties Army) he hoped shortly to giue law to their irregular humours.

The Prouince of Mounster (as I formerly said) was much confirmed in rebellion by the Earle of Tyrone his last iourney into those parts, where he strengthened Iames * 3.1 Fitz-thomas, (who by the Northerne rebels sent thither from Tyrone, was exalted to be Earle of Desmond in the yeere 1598. and was by a nicke-name called the Suggon Earle), he combined with Florence mac Carty, (called by the Irish, Mac Carty more, a name greatly followed there) and in like sort with most of the great men of those parts, incouraging those whom he found willing to persist, taking pledges of those he su∣suspected

to be wauering, and burning and spoyling those few, who did absolutely re∣fuse to ioyne with him, as the Lord Barry with some others. And at this time another accident seeming of great consequence, did much erect the hearts of the Rebels, and dismay the subiects of those parts, which I will briefely set downe. Sir George Carey hauing newly receiued letters Pattents to bee Lord President of Mounster, and resol∣uing presently to repaire to his charge, departed from Dublin on his iourny thither∣ward the seuenth of Aprill, and vpon the ninth came to Kilkenny with the Earle of Thomond in his company, and one hundred horse to attend him, where the Earle of Ormond told them he had appointed to parley with some Rebels of those parts, wher∣of Owny Mac Rory was the chiefe, and desired them to accompany him. The tenth of Aprill they rode out of Kilkenny with some twentie Horse of the Earle of Ormonds followers, and some few others mounted vpon hacknies, his Lordship refusing to haue the Lord Presidents Horse to guard him. So they rode eight long miles to the place of meeting: and the Earle of Ormond left his Company of two hundred Foot two mile short of that place. The Rebell Owny came out of the Woods with fiue hundred men well Armed, and leauing his shot, and the grosse of his troope some Ca∣lieuers shot distant from the Earle, came vp to him with some choise pikes. After an hower spent, & nothing concluded, the Lord President moued the Earle to returne, but he would first speake with the Iesuit Archer, and the Rebels calling him, his Lord∣ship reproued Archer, and called him traytor. In the meane time the grosse of the Rebels had crept ouer the shrubs, and compassed round the Earle and his companie, which the Lord President disliking, prayed the Earle to returne: but as he turned a∣bout his hackney, the Rebels tooke him prisoner, and Owny Mac Rory laid hands on the Lord President, but the Earle of Thomond rushing vpon him with his horse, made him leaue his hold, and they both escaped by the swiftnesse and strength of their horses from the pushes of many pikes, wherewith the Earle of Thomond was slightly hurt in the backe. This treacherie was said to be plotted by Owny and Archer, and very few others, for if more had knowne it, many thought that the Earle had such spies, and was so feared among the Rebels, as his Lordship would haue had notice thereof ei∣ther for feare or loue. But there wanted not others, who thought the Earle was wil∣lingly surprised. Howsoeuer it were, the Rebels did him no hurt in his person, onely one of the Earles men was slaine, fiue were hurt, and fourteene taken prisoners. The Lord President with the one hundred horse attending him, and sixe hundred foote, which he sent for out of Mounster, kept the vnsetled humours of those parts from pre∣sent tumult, where the Earles true followers wanting their head, and the ill affected now standing in no awe of his power, were all at liberty. The Countesse of Ormond was much afflicted with her husbands misfortune, and with feare of her own and her daughters estate. For diuers pretended to be heires to the Earle; as Sir Edward But∣ler his brother, and in respect his bloud was attainted, Sir Walter Butler the Earles Ne∣phew, and for other reasons the Vicount Mount-Garret. And each of these was likely to seeke to haue the Earles sole daughter in their hands, besides that these controuer∣sies bred distracted humours among the Gentlemen and others of those parts. The Lord Deputie hearing hereof, presently dispatched Sir George Bourcher to command in chiefe, and Sir Christop. Saint Laurence to assist him, in guarding the Countesse, her daughter and the Earles houses, with the forces appointed by the Lord Deputie for that seruice, namely,

The Earles Company of foote 200. The foote Company of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 200. The Earles troope of horse 50. Horse of Saint Laurence 25. Sir George Bourchers horse 10.

Yet the Lord Deputie conceiued the Earles surprise to bee an euill more spetious then materiall, seeing no reason, why the Counsels of the warre should stagger vpon his wel or ill doing For whereas some were of opinion, that he was willingly taken, and would declare himselfe for Tyrone, his Lordship resolued, that if he continued faith∣full, his Countries might easily be defended, if otherwise, as easily wasted, since after the Garrisons should be once planted at Loughfoyle, and those parts on the backe of

Tyrone, hee should bee able to spare forces for any such seruice. And whereas ma∣ny thought the newes would much amaze the Court of England, his Lordship on the contrary (since neither the Lord President nor himselfe deserued any imputation for this euent, the parley being contriued without the Lord Presidents priuity, and both contriued and executed, without making himselfe acquainted therewith) conceiued, it would make the Army both better, and more carefully seconded out of England. And whereas it was thought, that this accident would erect the rogues spirits, which before began to bee deiected, and so hinder the submission of many, his Lordship knowing that they would neuer be faithfull to the State, till they could not subsist against it, was of opinion, that till they were brought into greater extremities, it would proue better, that they should stand out, then come in.

His Lordship the fifteenth of Aprill aduertised Master Secretarie of this accident, and how he had sent forces to strengthen those parts, and had taken speciall care for the safetie of the Earles daughter and heire, and being loth suddenly to giue his opi∣nion herein, onely professed to thinke it strange, that one so full of regard to himselfe in all his proceedings, should be so easily ouertaken. Then his Lordship gaue confi∣dence, that if the Butlers declared themselues for Tyrone, as soone as Loughfoyle Garri∣son was planted at his backe, his Lordship doubted not to be able to meete the Lord President in Kilkenny, and with their ioynt Forces to subdue the Rebels, and set those parts in obedience.

At this time the Fort of Phillipstown in Ophaley (otherwise called the Kings County) was to be victualed, and Ony Mac Rory with the O Mores in Leax, together with the O Conners in Ophaly, bragged that the Queenes forces should not be able to victuall it. Now by the emulation of one of our chiefe Commanders, against another preferred before him, and strengthened by the Court factions of England, the said Com∣mander had set out some weake Companies for this seruice, to be led by the other, as in preheminence of his place, but a neere friend to the Lord Deputie, conceiuing how much this first actions successe might adde reputation, or giue a blemish, both to his Lordship and the Army, gaue notice thereof, so as his Lordship offering the same Commander the leading of those Companies, he refusing to goe with them, manife∣sted the suspected emulation. Whereupon his Lordship caused foureteene strong Companies to be allotted, and gaue the command of them in chiefe to Sir Oliuer Lambert, who conducted the victuals, and led the men with such iudgement and va∣lour, as being strongly fought with at the comming off, and especially at the going on, yet they performed the seruice with great losse and discouragement to those proud Rebels, and the fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship aduertised Master Secretary of this good seruice.

The thirtieth of Aprill the Earle of Ormond sent to the Lord Deputie from the Woods the conditions, Ony Mac Rory demaunded vnder his owne hand for his liber∣ty, which till then he could not get, because Ony staied for Tyrones and his confederate aduice, adding a postscript of his Lordships owne hand; that the letter was brought to him ready written, neither was he allowed any man of his owne to write for him. The insolent demaunds were these: First, that her Maiesties forces should bee remoued from Leax, and the Garrisons deliuered to Oney Mac Roryes hands. Secondly, that pled∣ges should be deliuered him for caution, that no garisons shuld euer be planted there, which done, Ony and his followers would submit themselues. Thirdly, if pledges were not giuen, then the Garrisons also in Ophaly should be remoued, and euery man left to shift for himselfe. The postscript required, that vpon such pledges deliuered, a generall protection for sixe weeks should be sent to Onye Mac Rorye, and all his friends in Lem∣ster, whereupon answere should be returned, who desired the benefit thereof, but du∣ring the said time of the protection, no forces of her Maiesties should bee sent against their confederates in Vlster and the North. The 5 of May the L. Deputie drew into the North parts, to make Tyrone look towards him, & so to giue better facility to our men to settle themselues in garrison at Loughfoyle. But before his departure from Dublin, for the better gouerning & defending the Pale, his L^r. did by cōmission leaue Sir H. Poore

to commaund in all martiall affaires, and some of the Counsell to gouerne Ciuill mat∣ters during his absence. And staying some few daies at Tredagh, for the Companies which had victualed Phillipston, and for the Garrisons of Kels and Ardee, as also for vi∣ctuals, he marched to Dundalke, whence taking that Garrison also with him, he passed the pace of the Moyry on Whitsunday morning, and so came to the Newry, where hee vnderstood, that according to his opinion, Tyrone turning his forces from Loughsoyle, was come in great haste to Dungannon, had razed the old Fort of Blackwater, burned Armagh, and had drawne his men into the strong fastnes of Loughlurken, where with great industrie the rebels had made trenches, and fortified the place some three miles in length. His Lordship to the former end aduancing towards him, on the 16 of May, drew out of the Newrie, and incamped in the way towards Armagh with 1500 foote, and some 200 horse. And there hauing notice, that the rebels inquired after the time * 3.2 when the Earle of Southampton and Sir Oliuer Lambert Sergeant Maior were to come to the Army, and with all hearing, that the said Earle and Sergeant Maior were that day arriued at Dundalke. His Lordship earely in the morning on the 17 of May, sent Captaine Edward Blany with 500 foot and 50 horse, to secure their passage through the pace of the Moyrye, who marched from the Campe, and so through the Moyrye to the Faghard, from which hill to Dundalke, there was no danger. There he made a stand, and leauing his foot in two squadrons of 250 each, himselfe with the horse passed to Dun∣dalke, and told the Earle of the forces the Lord Deputy had sent to conduct him, assu∣ring him further, that his Lordship with the rest of the Army would meete him by two of the clock in the afternoone, at the causey beyond the pace, from which the whole pace hath the name of the Moyrye. Hereupon the Earle hauing with him, be∣sides this conuoy, the foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert and Sir Henry Follyot, and some 50 horse of voluntary Gentlemen, marched to the Faghard where hee comman∣ded one of the two squadrons aboue mentioned to march on, and after that the carria∣ges; then his Lordship with the horse followed, after whom the second squadron mar∣ched, and last of all the two foot Companies of Sir Oliuer Lambert, and Sir Henry Fol∣lyot, Captaine Blany commanding the vanguard, aduanced towards the Foure-mile∣water, being a Forde all inuironed with Woods, in the middest of this dangerous pace called the Moyrye. And comming within halfe a mile of the same, they discouered the rebels on both sides in the Wood, whereupon the Earle directed the Vanguard to passe ouer the water, and to make good the rising of the hill beyond it. When these came within a Musket shot, they perceiued two hundred foote of the enemie lod∣ged beyond the water, in the most aduantagious places. Then Captaine Blany diui∣ded his men into three Maniples, sending 60 on the right hand vnder Captaine Henrie Atherton, and as many on the left hand vnder Captaine Williams his Lieutenant, and keeping the rest in the middest with himselfe. And so by the Sergeant Maiors dire∣rections, they gaue the charge. In the meane time the Lord Deputy being on the hill beyond the pace, had sent his Vanguard consisting of two Regements, the one vnder Sir Charles Percy, and the other vnder Sir Richard Moryson (two Colonels of the Ar∣my), to aduance towards the pace. And at this instant, when Captaine Blany gaue on vpon the Rebels, the said Lord Deputies vanguard appeared on the left side, within two musket shot. After some vollyes on either side, the Rebels on the right hand, and those right before Captaine Blany quitted those places, and retired through the woods to the Earle of Southamptons Reare, so as Captain Blany passing the water, made a stand there, as he was appointed to doe, till the carriage and horse should be passed. And now the Lord Deputies Vanguard being come to the passage of the said water, main∣tained a resolure skermish with the Rebels on the left hand, and altogether secured the Earles troopes on that side. Therebels thus beaten on both sides, left some one hun∣dred shot to skirmish with the Lord Deputies vanguard, and all retired to the Earle of Southamptons reare, and came desperatly on our men, both with horse and foot. But Sir Henry Follyot made a very good stand, and Sir Oliuer Lambert, fearing left our men should be distressed, the more to incourage them, tooke his colours in his owne hand and together with some 30 of the Earle of Southamptons Vangards best men, sent back

to the Rere, hastened towards the Assaliants, to second the Earle, who at that time with some 6 horse did charge the assailing Rebels, and beate them a musket shot back, still pursuing them, til they hauing spent their powder, and throwne their staues, darts, and innumerable stones, recouered the place, where Tyrone stood himselfe with some 220 horse and 200 foote in sight (besides a far greater number hid in the woods), which neuer came vnto this fight. When our men had thus gained much ground, the Earle commaunded them to march towards the Army, and presently Sir Richard Wingfeild the Marshal of the army of Ireland came to the, with order from the L. Dep. that since the repulsed rebels were not like to giue any second charge, they should continue their march, following his L^ps. troopes directly to the Newry. In this conflict 2 of our men were slaine, Capt. Atherton and Mast. Cheut were shot, and some few hurt with swords and such weapons. On the rebels side there were in all 1200 foot thus aduantagiously lodged, and 140 horse, and Tirone himself confessed, that ten of his men died with ouer∣trauelling in this hasty march, besides such as were killed, whose number could not certainely be learned. The 21 of May, his Lp. was aduertised from Sir Arthur Chiche∣ster, Gouernour of Carickfergus, that the English sent to plant at Loughsoyle were safe∣ly landed with small resistance, and had taken Newcastle belonging to Sir Iohn Odog∣herty, whose country they had spoiled & wasted, and that some of them sent forth vp∣on a draught, had taken good store of cowes, and killed some of Odonnels people, and that they were now busie in fortifying about the Derric, so as many of that coun∣try Southward did passe their cowes and moueables into Scotland, depending special∣ly vpon the hopes of Spanish succours. That Brian Mac Art a rebel bordering on Ca∣rickfergus, had left his fastnes of Kilultagh, and now lay on the borders of Lecale, where he purposed to assaile him, the rather because he had sent 200 men to assist Tyrone: that diuers Gentlemen and others did daily flie from the rebels, and resort vnto him with their goods, to the number of 1200 cowes, and more would come, but that he doubted their faithfulnes. That to free himself of the imputation to keepe Iames Mac Surley an enemy, till he had reuenged on him his brothers death, he had imployed Colonell E∣gerton to inuite that rebell to submission, but receiued onely temporising answeres; whereupon according to his L^ps. directions, hee had written and sent a messenger of purpose, to the Lord of Clantyer an Ilander Scot, to stirre him vp against Iames Mac Surley, wrongfully possessing his rightfull inheritance in those parts of Ireland, offering to ioyne the Queenes forces vnder his commaund, to those powers he should bring, for recouerie of this his right, so as he would after yeeld due tribute and obedience to her Maiesty: but that vpon the King of Scots late Proclamation, that al bearing Armes should be ready to attend the King on the 17 of Iuly next following, in prosecution of the Ilander Scots (as was giuen out), refusing to pay tribute, he feared that this Lord would bee diuerted from imbracing this busines, howsoeuer aduantageous to him. That he had receiued Con Mac Neale, the son of Neale Mac Brian, and his horsemen, into her Maiesties pay, and would shortly waste his fathers Country, whence Brian Mac Art and some 400 Bonnaghtes (or hired souldiers) were maintained and fed. Fi∣nally, that he thought fit to rebuild Olderfleete, and leaue some in Ward there, because the Hauen was commodious to succour weather-beaten ships, going to supplie the Garrison of Loughfoyle with necessaries.

The 26 of May, the Lord Deputie receiued a letter from the Lords in England, with full answere to his late dispatches. For the Earle of Ormonds detension, they signified her Maiesties griefe to be the greater, because any attempt made for his recouerie was like to proue his ruine, and that her Maiestie had written to the Countefse, to send the Earles young daughter and heire into England. For Sir Arthur Oneales demaunds, vp∣on his comming in to serue her Maiesty, in the first point concerning religion, her Ma∣iesty bare with it, because she took it to proceede of his ignorance, not of presumption, only wishing the L. Dep to let him see, that her Maiesty pursued none in those parts for religion, and so to satisfie him, but in no wise by any contract or condition. Next for his andothers suits for land, and for entertainements, because such ouertures were like daily to be made, by such as submitted themselues, and protraction of sending to

and fro, might lose many opportunities. First, touching the sutes for land, her Maie∣sties directions in particular cases following, should be a rule to the Lord Deputie for his graunts of that kind. And first for Sir Arthur Oneales demaunding Tyrones estate, that could not be granted him, by reason Tyrone, vpon pretence of an old inquisition, had extended the limits of his Countrie, and incroched far into the South and East. But her Maiesty was pleased to giue him Tyrones principall seates, reseruing places for forts, and lands to maintaine them, and reseruing all dependancy of the Vriaghtes (or neighbour Lords), also reseruing lands in Tyrone to reward the seruices of such Gen∣tlemen as should serue vnder Sir Arthur in these warres, which they should onely hold of her Maiestie by letters Patents. For the rest Sir Arthur Oneale to be chiefe in Tyrone, as well in superioritie, as in reuenue. Touching Neale Garues demaunds for O Donnels estate, her Maiesties pleasure was to reserue some Portes and Castles, and some lands to reward the seruices of that Countries Gentlemen, intending that these, and more specially the Mac Swynes, should depend onely vpon her Maiestie, and haue right to those lands by her letters Patents. Touching Mac Guires Country, her Maiestie dire∣cted like reseruations of land, for Fortes and rewards of seruices, and generally in all grantes charged to reserue her Maiesties ancient rights. Secondly, touching sui∣tors for entertainements in pay, her Maiestes pleasure was signified to allow one thousand pound a moneth, so long as the Lord Deputy and the Counsel there should thinke fit, to be imployed that way, according to the Lord Deputies discretion. But their Lordships aduised warily to obserue, and know, such as offered submission, be∣cause it had alwaies been the Arch-traitors practise, to let slip such as he could not de∣fend, that they might saue their goods, and liue vpon her Maiestie, without any intent to doe her seruice. Lastly, whereas the Lord of Dunkellin by his letters, in regard of some restrictions, whereby hee was disabled to serue her Maiestie as he desired, had made offer to resigne the gouernement he had in the Prouince of Connaght. And for∣asmuch as the Queene was alwaies vnwilling to imploy any great Lord in his owne Countrie, yet finding him placed in that gouernement by the Earle of Essex, had still continued him there, only out of her speciall fauor to him. And for that of late some insolencies had bin offered to Companies of the English, by the old Earle of Clanrie∣ards soldiers in her Maiesties pay. Their Lordships signified, that the Queenes plea∣sure was, to accept the Lord of Dunkellins resignation, in the fairest maner, and withall carefull tendering of his honour, aduising the Lord Deputie to inuite him to accom∣pany his Lordship, and serue in the Army vnder him. And Sir Arthur Sauage then a Colonel of the Army, and lying with his Company at Athlone, was appointed proui∣sionall Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght, except the Lord Deputie knew some sufficient cause to the contrary. The Lord Deputy hauing attained his end of draw∣ing the Army into the North, by the safe landing and setling of Loughfoyle Garrison, in the farthest North of Ireland, on Tyrones backe. His Lordship the twentie eight of May hearing that Tyrone had drawne backe his men two miles further into the fast∣nesse, and being informed that the Pace of the Moyrye, by reason of much wet lately fallen, and the Rebels breaking of the causey, was hard to passe, returned by Carling∣ford pace to Dundalke, and so to Dublin, where he vnderstood that the Rebels had in his absence burned the Pale, though he left for defence of it 2000 foot and 175 horse in Lemster, but the damage was not answerable to the clamour; for many priuate men haue in England sustained greater losse by casuall fire in time of peace, then the whole Pale had done by the enemies burning in warre, and many priuate men in England haue in one yeere lost more cattel by a rot, then the Pale lost by this spoyling of the re∣bels, of which they lamentably complained. Besides that indeede this burning and spoyling of the very Pale, did further the greatest end of finishing the warres, no way so likely to be brought to an end, as by a generall famine.

Giue me leaue to digresse a little, to one of the fatall periods of Robert the noble Earle of Essex his tragedy, (and the last but one, which was his death) whereof the fol∣lowing relation was sent into Ireland. The fifth of Iune there assembled at Yorke∣house in London, about the hearing of my Lord of Essex his cause, eighteene Com∣missioners, viz. my Lord of Canterburie, Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer, Lord Admi-

Lords of Worcester, Shrewsbury, Cumberland, Huntington, Darby, & Zouch, Mast. Comp∣troller, Master Secretarie, Sir Ihon Fortescu, Lord Popham Chiefe Iustice, Lord Ander∣son, Chiefe Iustice of the common Pleas, Lord Perian Chiefe Baron of the Exchequer: Iustices, Gaudy and Walmesley. They sate from eight of the clock in the morning, till ve∣ry neere nine at night, all at a long table in chaires. At the Earles comming in, none of the Commissioners stirred cap, or gaue any signe of curtesie. He kneeled at the vp∣per end of the Table, and a good while without a cushion. At length my Lord of Canterbury moued my Lord Treasurer, and they ioyntly my Lord Keeper and Lord Admirall, that sat ouer against them, then was he permitted a cushion, yet still was suf∣fered to kneele, till the Queenes Sergeants speech was ended, when by the consent of the Lords, he was permitted to stand vp, and after vpon my Lord of Canterburies mo∣tion, to haue a stoole.

The manner of proceeding was this. My Lord Keeper first deliuered the cause of the assembly, and then willed the Queenes Counsaile at Law, viz Sergeant, Attor∣ney, Solicitor, and Master Bacon to informe against him. The Sergeant began, and his speech was not long, onely a preface as it were to the accusations. The summe of it was, to declare the Queenes Princely care and prouision for the warres of Ireland, and also her gratious dealing with the Earle before he went, in discharging ten thousand pound of his debts, and giuing him almost so much more, to buy him horses, and prouide himself, and especially in her proceedings in this cause, when as after so great occasion of offence as, the consumption of a royall. Army, fruitlesse wasting thirty hundred thousand 〈◊〉〈◊〉 treasure, contempt, and disobedience to her expresse commande∣ment, she notwithstanding was content to be so mercifull towards him, as not to pro∣ceede against him in any of her Courts of Iustice, but only in this priuate sort, by way of mercy and fauour.

After him the Attorney began, whose speech contained the body and substance of the accusation, it was very sharp, & stinging, for besides the man, faults of contempt and disobedience, where with hee charged him, he did also shrewdly inferre a dange∣rous disposition and purpose, which was by many rhetoricall amplifications, agraua∣ted to the full; he diuided his speech into three parts, Quomodo ingressus, Quomodo progressus, Quomodo regressus; In the ingresse, hee obserued how large a Commission he stood vpon, such a one as neuer any man had the like before, namely, that he might haue authoritie to pardon all Traytors of himselfe, yea, to pardon treason committed against her Maiesties owne person, and that he might mannage the warres by himself, without being tied to the aduice of the Counsell of Ireland, which clause hee said was granted, that he might at first proceede in the Northerne iourny, which the Counsell of Ireland (whose lands and liuings lay in the South), might perhaps hinder, and la∣bor to diuert him, to the safeguard of themselues. In the other two parts of his speech were contained fiue speciall crimes, wherwith the Earle was charged, viz. His making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse. 2. His going to Lemster and Mounster, when he should haue gone to Vlster. 3. His making so many Knights. 4. His conference with Tyrone. 5. His returne out of Ireland, contrary to her Maiesties command. These all sauing the fourth, were recited by the Lords in their censures, as the crimes for which he was censured by them. The first was amplified, for that he did it contrary to her Maiesties mind, plainely signified vnto him in England, that hee increased that of∣fence, by continuing him in that office stil, when her Maiesty by letters had expressely commanded him to displace him; and thirdly, for that he wrote a very bold presump∣tuous letter to her Maiesty, in excuse of that offence, which letter was afterwards read. The second point of his Southerne iourny was agrauated, in that it was made cōtrary to her Maiesties aduised resolution, agreed vpon by her Counsel, and approued by her martial men, as the only means to reduce Ireland, and contrary to the Earles own pro∣iect, yea, & that without the aduice of the Counsel of Ireland also, as appeared by a let∣ter of theirs vnder their hands, though now the Earle pretended their aduice for his owne xcuse, wherupon followed the harro wing out, and the weakning of the royallest Army that euer went out of England, the wasting of that huge expence, and the ouer∣throw

of the whole action. The third point, viz. the making of Knights, was urged to haue beene contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement, a question being once made, whether he should haue that authoritie or no, because he had abused it be∣fore, yet the same being at the last granted, with this limitation giuen him in charge, that he should make but few, and those men of good ability, whereas he made to the number of threescore, and those some of his meniall seruants, yea & that in a most vn∣seasonable time, when things were at the worst, which should haue been done vpon victorie and triumph onely. The fourth point, namely, his conference with the Re∣bell, was agrauated, in that it was an equall and secret conference, dishonourable to her Maiestie, for him that sustained her royall person, to conferre in equall sort with the basest and vilest traytor that euer liued, a bush Kerne, and base sonne of a Black∣smith; suspicious also, in that it was priuate and secret, no man suffered to approch, but especially no English man; the end of the conference most shamefull, that the wretched traytor should prescribe conditions to his Soueraigne; abominable and o∣dious conditions, a publike tolleration of Idolatrous religion, pardon for himselfe and all the traytors in Ireland, and full restitution of lands and possessions to all the sort of them. It was added, that before this parley, a messenger went secretly from the Earles Campe to the traytor, viz. Captaine Thomas Leigh, if not sent by the Earle, at least by his conniuency, at least by the conniuencie of the Marshall, whom the Earle did not punish, Lastly, the fifth point was vrged to be intollerably presumptuous, contrary to her Maiesties expresse commandement in writing, vnder the seale of her priuy signet, charging him vpō his dutie not to return vntil he heard further from her; that this his returne was also exceeding dangerous, in that he left the Army diuided vnto two diuers men, the Earle of Ormond, and the Lord Chauncellor, men whom himselfe had excepted against, as vnfit for such a trust, and that he so left this Army, as that if God his prouidence had not been the greater, the ruine and losse of the whole Kingdome had ensued thereupon. This was the summe of the accusation, euery part interlaced with most sharpe and bitter rhetoricall amplifications, which I touch not, nor am fit to write, but the conclusion was (whereby a taste of the same may be had) that the ingresse was proud and ambitious, the progresse disobedient, and contemptu∣ous, the regresse notorious and dangerous. Among other things the Lady Rich her letter to the Queene was pressed with very bitter and hard termes: my Lady Rich her letter he termed an insolent, saucy, malipert action. He proposed also in the end a pre∣sident for the Earles punishment (saying, he was faine to seeke farre for one gentle e∣nough): one William of Britten Earle of Richmond, who refusing to come home out of France vpon the Kings letter, was adiudged to loose all his goods, lands, and chattels, and to indure perpetuall imprisonment. Master Attorney particularly said the follow∣ing words, whereas the Earle in his letter exclameth O tempora, O Mores (for so I thinke he construed these words of his, O hard destiny of mine, that I cannot serue the Queene and please her too)! let me also say with the Orator concerning him; Hae Regima intelligit, hae Senatus videt, hic tamen viuit. In the end of his speech, Now (faith he) nothing remaineth but that wee inquire quo animo, all this was done. Before my Lord went into Ireland, he vaunted and boasted, that hee would sight with none but the Traytor himselfe, he would pull him by the cares out of his den, hee would make the Earle tremble vnder him, &c. But when he came thither, then no such matter, hee goes another way, it appeareth plainely he meant nothing lesse then to fight with Ty∣rone. This was the effect of Master Attorneys part.

Master Solliciter his speech followed, which contained the vnhappy successe, which ensued in Ireland after the Earles departure, whereby appeared how little good the Earle had done, in that the Traitor was growne much more confident, more inso∣lent, and strongerthen euer he was before, as appeared principally by his declaration, which he hath giuen out since the Earles departure, vaunting that he is the vpholder of the Catholike faith and Religion, that whereas it was giuen out by some that hee would follow the Earle of Essex into England, hee would perhaps shortly appeare in England little to Englands good: many things he added to that purpose.

After him Sir Francis Bacon concluded the accusation with a very eloquent speech. First by way of Preface, signifying, that he hoped both the Earle himselfe, and all that heard him, would consider, that the particular bond of duty, which he then did and euer would acknowledge to owe vnto the Earle, was now to be sequestred, and laied aside. Then did he notably extoll her Maiesties singular grace and mercy, whereof he said the Earle was a singular work, in that vpon his humble sute, shee was content not to prosecute him in her Court of Iustice the Starre-chamber, but according to his owne earnest desire, to remoue that cup from him, (those he said were the Earles own words in his Letter), and now to suffer his cause to be heard. Inter priuatos partetes, by way of mercy and fauour onely, where no manner of disloyalty was laide to his charge, for (quoth he) if that had beene the question, this had not beene the place. Af∣terwards passing along most eloquently through the Earles iourney into Ireland, hee came to charge him with two points not spoken of before. The first was a Letter writ∣ten by the Earle vnto my Lord Keeper, very boldly and presumptuously, in deroga∣tion to her Maiesty, which letter he also said was published by the Earles own friends. The points of the letter which he stood vpon, were these; No tempest to the passio∣nate indignation of a Prince; as if her Maiesty were deuoid of reason, carried away with passion (the onely thing that ioineth man and beast together): Her Maiesties heart is obdurate, he would not say that the Earle meant to compare her absolutely to Pharaoh, but in this particular onely, which must needs be very odious. Cannot Prin∣ces erre: Cannot Subiects suffer wrong? as if her Maiesty had lost her vertues of iudge∣ment, Iustice, &c. Farre be it from me (quoth he) to attribute diuine properties to mor∣tal Princes, yet this I must truly say, that by the Commō Law of England, a Prince can doe no wrong. The last point of that Letter, was a distinction of the duty a subiect ow∣eth to his Prince, that the duty of Allegiance, is the onely indossolueble duty, what then (quoth he) is the duty of gratitude? what the duty of obedience? &c. The second point of Master Bacons accusation was, that a certaine dangerous seditious Pamphlet, was of late put forth into print, concerning the first yeeres of the raigne of Henry the fourth, but indeed the end of Richard the second, and who thought fit to be Patron of that booke, but my Lord of Essex, who after the booke had beene out a weeke, wrote a cold formall letter to my Lord of Canterbury, to call it in againe, knowing belike that forbidden things are most sought after: This was the effect of his speech. The spetiall points of the whole accusation were afterwards proued by the Earles owne Letters, by some of her Maiesties Letters, and the Counsels, and by the letter of the Earle of Ormond and others of the Counsell of Ireland, openly red by the Clerke of the Coun∣sell.

The accusation ended, the Earle kneeling, beganne to speake for himselfe, in effect thus much. That euer since it pleased her gracious Maiestie to remoue that cup from him (which he acknowledged to haue beene at his humble sute) and to change the course of proceeding against him, which was intended in the Starre-chamber; he laied aside all thought of iustifying himselfe in any of his actions, and that therefore, he had now, resolued with himselfe neuer to make any contestation with his Soueraigne: that he had made a diuorce betwixt himselfe and the World, if God and his Soueraigne would giue him leaue to hold it; that the inward sorrow and afflictions which he had, laied vpon his soule priuately, betwixt God and his conscience, for the great offence against her Maiesty, was more then any outward crosse or affliction that could possi∣bly befall him. That he would neuer excuse himselfe neither a toto nor a tanto, from whatsoeuer crimes of errour, negligence, or inconsiderate rashnes, which his youth, folly, or manifold infirmities might leade him into, onely he must euer professe a loyall faithfull vnspotted heart, vnfained affection and desire, euer to doe her Maiesty the best seruice he could, which rather then he would lose, he would, if Christianity and Charity did permit, first teare his heart out of his breast, with his owne hands. But this alwaies preserued vntouched, he was most willing to confesse and acknowledge what∣soeuer errours and faults it pleased her Maiesty to impute vnto him. The first part of his speech drew plenty of teares from the eyes of many of the hearers; for it was vtte∣red

with great passion, and the words excellently ordered, and it might plainely ap∣peare, that he had intended to speake no more for himselfe. But being touched (as it seemed) with the ouersharpe speeches of his accusers, he humbly craued of their Lord∣ships, that whereas he had perceiued many rhetoricall inferences and insinuations gi∣uen out by his accusers, which might argue a disloyall, malicious, wicked, and corrupt affection in him, they would giue him leaue, not in any sort to excuse himself, but only by way of explanation, to lay downe vnto them those false guides, which had decei∣ued him, and led him into all his errours, and so he entered into a kind of answering Master Atturnies speech, from point to point in order, alleaging, for the point of his large Commission for pardoning treason against her Maiesties person, that it was a thing he had learned of Master Attourney himselfe, onely to meete with the rebels curiosity, which had an opinion, that all treason in Ireland, might be interpreted trea∣son against her Maiesties person, and therefore would trust no pardon without that clause. That in making the Earle of Southampton Generall of the Horse, the deceiuea∣ble guide which misled him, was an opinion that her Maiesty might haue beene satisfied with those reasons which moued him, as also with those reasons which he had alleaged in his letters, for continuance of him in the place, but that after he perceiued her Maiesties mind plainely in her second letter, he displaced him the next day: For his iourney into Mounster, hee alleaged diuers things, principally that the time of the yeere would not serue for an Vlster iourney and then the aduice of the Counsel there, which he protested to alleage, not to excuse himselfe, but rather to accuse his owne errours, and the errours of the Counsellors in Ireland: and whereas some of them to excuse themselues, and charge him the deeper, had now written the contrary to the Counsell: he protested deepely that therein they had dealt most falsely, and it seemeth (saith he) that God his iust reuenge hath ouertaken two of them already, the Earle of Ormond by blindnesse, and Sir Warham St Leger, by violent death. For his making of Knights, he alleaged the necessity and straights he was driuen vnto, that being the one∣ly way he had to retaine the voluntaries, the strength and pride of the Army; that he made but two of his seruants, and those men of speciall desert and good ability: that he thought his seruice ought not to be any barre against them, for the receiuing there∣ward of their deserts.

But before he had thus waded through halfe his answer, my Lord Keeper interrup∣ted him, and told him, that this was not the course that was like to doe him good, that he beganne very well in submitting himselfe, vnto her Maiesties mercy and pardon, which he, with the rest of the Lords, were glad to heare; and no doubt but her Princely and Gracious nature was by that way most like to be inclined to him: that all extenu∣ating of his oferice, was but the extenuating of her Maiesties mercy in pardoning: that he with all the rest of the Lords would cleere him of all suspition of disloyalty: and therefore hemight doe well to spare the rest of his speech, and saue time, and com∣mit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy. And when the Earle replied, that it might appeare by that hedge which he diligently put to all his answers, that he spake nothing but on∣ly to cleere himselfe from a malicious corrupt affection. My Lord Keeper told him againe, that if thereby he meant the crime of disloyalty, it was that which he needed not to feare, he was not charged with it, as the place & course taken against him might warrant; all that was now laied vnto him, was contempt and disobedience. And if he intended to perswade them, that he had disobeyed indeed, but not with a purpose of disobeying, that were friuilous and absurd.

Then my Lord Treasurer beganne to speake, and cleering the Earle from suspition of disloyalty, did very soundly controll diuers of his other excuses.

After him Master Secretary, making a Preface why he spake before his turne, by reason of his place, tooke the matter in hand, and first notably cleering the Earle from all suspition of disloyalty, which he protested he did from his conscience, and after∣wards often iterated the same, and preserued it vnto him entire, he spake singularly for the iustifying of her Maiesties speciall care and wisdome for the warres in Ireland, in prouiding whatsoeuer could be demanded by the Earle for that seruice before his go∣ing

out; with supplying him afterwards with whatsoeuer hee could aske, so it were possible to bee giuen him: in prescribing that course, which had it beene followed, was the onely way to haue reduced that Realme, and which being forsaken, was the onely ruine and losse of that royall army.

And as for all those excuses which the Earle alleaged for himselfe, hee cleerely cut them off, shewing that his excuse of following the Counsell of Irelands aduice, was nothing, his commission being so large, that he was not bound to follow them; and if he had beene, yet were they a Counsell at his command, he might force them to say what he list: his own letters which he alleaged, might be prouisionary, written of pur∣pose then to excuse him now. To be short, he greatly iustified her Maiesties wisdome, in managing that whole action, as much as lay in her, and laid the whole fault of the bad successe in Ireland, vpon the Earles ominous iourney (so he called it) into Moun∣ster. And thus in the behalfe of her Maiesty, he fully satisfied the Auditors. Master Se∣cretary gaue the Earle his right alwaies, and shewed more curtesie then any, yet saied he, the Earle in all his iourney did nothing else but make (as it were) circles of errours, which were all bound vp in the vnhappy knot of his disobedient returne. Also he gaue the Earle free liberty to interrupt him at any time in his speech.

But the Earle being contented with the opinion of loyalty so cleerely reserued vnto him, was most willing to beare the whole burthen of all the rest of the accusation, and therefore neuer vsed any further reply; onely by reason of a question or two, that were moued by my Lord of Canterbury and my Lord Admirall, some little speech there was to and fro: My Lord of Canterburies question was concerning the conditions of yeelding vnto Tyrone in tolleration of religion; the Earle heartily thanked him for mouing that doubt, & then protested, that it was a thing mentioned in deed, but neuer yeelded vnto by him, nor yet stood vpon by the Traitor, to whom the Earle had said plainely; Hang thee vp, thou carest for religion as much as my horse. Master Secretary also cleered the Earle in that respect, that he neuer yeelded to Tyrone in that foule con∣dition, though by reason of Tyrones vaunting afterwards, it might haue some shew of probability. By reason of my Lord Admirals question, the Earle spake somewhat of his returne, that he did it vpon a false ground of hope, that her Maiesty might pardon him, as shee did the Earle of Leicester in the like case, who returned out of the Low-Countries contrary to her Maiesties expresse Letter. This I thought with my selfe, (quoth the Earle) if Leicester were pardoned, whose end was onely to saue himselfe, why might not Essex be pardoned, whose end was to saue a Kingdome. But Master Secretary replied, that vpon his knowledge there neuer passed any letter from her Ma∣iesty, to forbid the Earle of Leicesters returne.

Iudge Walmesley his speech was more blunt then bitter, Prisoners at our barres (saith he) are more gracelesse, they will not confesse their faults. Againe, he compared my Lord his comming home, and leauing the army there, to a shepheard that left his flocke to the keeping of his dogge.

In conclusion the Earle protested, that all he sought for, was the opinion of a true and a loyall subiect, which might appeare by the speech, wherewith he hedged in all his answeres, namely, that he intended onely to shew those false guides, which misled him, whether they were his owne errours, or the errours of his Counsellors, whom he followed, that he yeelded himselfe wholly to her Maiesties mercy and fauour, and was ready to offer vp his poore carkasse vnto her, he would not say to doe (for alasse he had no faculties), but to suffer whatsoeuer her Maiesty should inflict vpon him, and so re∣quested them all, to make a iust, honourable and fauourable report of his disordered speeches, which had fallen from him in such sort, as his aking head and body weake∣ned with sickenesse, would giue him leaue. This done they proceeded to the censure. My Lord Keeper beganne with a good, powerfull, and eloquent speech.

That by Iustice and Clemency the Throne is established, as for mercy, her Maiesty had reserued it to her selfe; but for the satisfying of her Iustice, shee had appointed them to enquire into the cause. That they were to enquire onely of those faults of con∣tempts and disobedience laid vnto the Earle, and to censure him accordingly, and for

her mercy, they had nothing to doe with it, onely God was to worke it in her Prince∣ly breast. In examining the Earles faults, he laid these for his grounds, that the two grounds and foundations of the Princes Scepter and Estate, are the reputation of a diligent and carefull prouidence for the preseruation of her estate and Countries, and the obedience of her Subiects; and he that should take either of these from her, should take from her the Crowne and Scepter. For the first, he notably shewed at large, how her Matesty had deserued it in the whole course of the Irish warres; for obedience he shewed the nature of it, consisting in precisely following the streight line of the Prin∣ces commandement, and vpon that straine he amplified to the vttermost all the Earles contempts and disobediences, that her Maiesties great mercy might appeare the more cleerely. Among the rest, (for he went through them all in order) he answered thus to the pretence of Leicesters president for excuse of the Earles returne. In good things, the example is better then the imitation of another, he that doth wel of his owne head, doth best, and he that doth well by imitation, doth commendably in a lesse degree; but in bad things, the proportion is otherwise, the example being naught, the imitation is worse: Therefore if my Lord of Leicester did euill, in comming ouer contrary to the Queenes commandement, my Lord of Essex did worse in imitating my Lord of Leice∣ster, and is so much the more to be punished for it. In the end, he came to the censure, which was this. If quoth he this cause had beene heard in the Starre-chamber, my sen∣tence must haue beene so great a sine, as euer was set vpon any mans head in that Court, and perpetuall imprisonment in that place which belongeth to a man of his quality, that is the Tower; but now that we are in another place, and in a course of fa∣uour, my censure is, that he is not to execute the office of a Counsellor, nor to hold himselfe for a Counsellor of Estate, nor to execute the office of Earle Marshall of Eng∣land, nor of the Master of the Ordinance, and to returne to his owne house, there to continue a prisoner as before, till it shall please her Maiesty to release both this and all the rest.

After my Lord Keeper all the rest in order gaue their censures, (amplifying her Maiesties clemency and the Earles offences), according to the manner in the Starre∣chamber; but all accorded to this censure, (for so they called it, and not a sentence), Master Secretary said, my censure is, that the Earle deserueth, &c. The greater part of the day was spent in the Lords censures, who were many of them very long, onely the noble men (not Counsellors) were short.

The Earle of Worcester cited these two verses;

Scilicet a Superis etiam fortuna luenda est, Nec veniant, laeso numine, casus hahet. Euen for our fortune Gods may cast vs downe, Neither can chance excuse, it a God frowne.

The Earle of Cumberland said, if he thought that censure should stand, he would craue longer time, for it seemed vnto him somewhat hard and heauy, intimating how easily a Generall Commander might incurre the like; but (quoth hee) in confidence of her Maiesties mercy, I agree with the rest.

The Lord Zouch would giue no other censure, but that which he thought the Earle would lay vpon himselfe, that was, that he wonld restraine himselfe from executing his Offices, &c. and keepe himselfe in his house, till her Maiesty shall release all.

They all seemed by their speeches to conceiue a sure hope of her Maiesties relea∣sing this censure, and the Earle was reasonably chearefull, onely his body seemed weake and distempered with sickenesse, and now and then he shewed most manifest tokens of sorrow for his offence to her Maiesty, by teares in his eyes, (specially in the first part of his owne speech, and when my Lord Keeper spake).

Now I returne to the Irish affaires. Tyrone on the fifth of Iune wrote to the Coun∣tesse of Ormond, that he had written to Owny mac Rory, requesting him to take pledges for the Earle her husband, and so to inlarge him, conditionally, that he should sweare to doe henceforward no hurt or hinderance to any in action with him. And further, that the young Lady his mistresse, (meaning the Earles daughter and heire) should in

no sort be taken for a pledge, especially because it was giuen out, that vnder that co∣lour, he sought to marry her to his eldest sonne. Auowing lastly, that where it was said, that the Earle was treacherously surprised, (which could hardly haue beene so proued, that Tyrone and his rebellious confederates should haue belceued it), he would in that case not onely take his fauour from Owny, but procure the Earles inlargement without any condition, though by his release all Ireland should be destroied. To the same effect Tyrone writ to the Earle of Ormond, whose Letter he sauced with gene∣rall complaints against the Earle, for the rigorous prosecutions he had formerly made against him and his associates, but this letter being permitted to be sent to Dublyn, the said point could not be thought void of that cunning, wherein the writer excelled. A third Letter he wrote at the same time to Owny mac Rory, making Owny himselfe Iudge, whether hee had treacherously taken the Earle or no, aduising him to take the best pledges he could, (the aboue named young Lady excepted); and for more security, to send them to be kept in Tyrone, if he concurred with him in opinion, that his so doing would be more safe, then if Owny himselfe should keepe them in those parts. These Letters he dated (forsooth) from his Campe neere the Newry, so gallant was the Gen∣tleman, now the Lord Deputy was returned with his forces into the Pale, who other∣wise neuer appeared in Campe, but hid himselfe and his in boggy woods, and like for∣tified passages.

The eight of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary concerning the state of Connaght, wherein nothing was surely the Queenes, but Athlone by a prouident guard, and Galloway by their owne good disposition, wishing that the gouernement of that Prouince might be conferred on the Earle of Southampton, (to whom the Lord of Dunkellin would more willingly resigne, and might doe it with greater reputation to himselfe, in respect of the Earles greatnes), rather then vpon Sir Arthur Sauage, (who notwithstanding vpon the Queenes pleasure againe signified, was shortly after made Gouernour of that Prouince). His Lordship protested that it was such a place, as he knew the Earle would not seeke, but onely himselfe desired this, because he knew the Earles aptnes and willingnes to doe the Queene seruice, if he might receiue such a to∣ken of her fauour, iustly commending his valour and wisdome, as well in generall, as in the late particular seruice in the Moyry, when the Rere being left naked, he by a re∣solute charge with sixe horse, vpon Tyrone in the head of 220. Horse, droue him back a musket shot, and so assuring the Rere, saued the honour of the Queenes Army. To which purpose, though not so amply, his Lordship also wrote to the Queene.

At this time the County of Dublyn, on the South of the Riuer Liffr, was in effect wholly ouerrunne by the Rebels, the County of Kildare was likewise possessed or wa∣sted by them. The County of Meath was wasted, as also the County of West Meath, (excepting the Barrony of Deluin,) and the County of Louth: So that in the English Pale, the Townes hauing Garrisons, and the Lands from Drogheda (or Tredagh) to the Nauan, and thence backe to Trym, and so to Dublyn, were onely inhabited, which were also like to grow waste, if they were further charged with the souldiers.

The fifteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester, Gouernour of Carickfergus, that he should not spare the subiects lately submitting, who prote∣cted the rebels goods; that he should receiue no more, but such as would simply sub∣mit, and giue good pledges, neither should giue pay to any, except he knew their ser∣uice would be very beneficiall to the Queene, that he should continue to treat with the Ilander Scots, till aduice came out of England what course should be taken with them. That he should take in Shane Oneale, with promise of lands and entertainement, and promise, that for preyes hee should take of the Rebels, if the English assisted him, he should haue a third part, and if he tooke them without the assistance of the English, he should haue three parts of foure.

The nineteenth of Iune the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary, that he was more troubled to gouerne the friends, then to suppresse the enemies. That finding the Army a meere Chaos, he had giuen it forme. That finding it without spirit, he had giuen it life. That in all attempts, hee had preserued the whole body of it, and euery

part from any blow, restored the reputation of it, and possessed it with a disposition to vndertake, & a likelihood to effect great seruices. That he had omitted nothing, which might be performed by this Army, in this estate, during this time. That the assurance the Irish had receiued of succours from Spaine, was the onely fewell of the last blaze of this Rebellion: Therefore praying that, except Master Secretary had some certainety that Spaine would not at that time assist the Rebels, the Army might by all meanes be strengthened, which would be necessary if such assistance were sent, and would make an end of the warres if none were sent. And howsoeuer that befell, yet for preuention of Munition and such supplies to be furnished to the Rebels from Spaine, aduising that some few of the Queenes ships might lie on the West, and somewhat towards the North of Ireland: Adding that some little boats made both to row and to saile, would barre the Ilander Scots from supplying the Rebels with any munition: And that his Lordship to meet with the Earle of Ormond, (lately set free by Ony mac Rory, who had taken him Prisoner), that day tooke his iourney towards Carlogh, where he hoped to sound the bottome of the conditions of his deliuery, with the best course how to disintangle him, and by his conference, to make a shrewd guesse, how the Earle stood affected in these doubtfull times. His Lordship in his next Letters aduertised into England, that he was not priuy nor consenting to the giuing of pledges at the Earle of Ormonds deliuery; but since they were giuen, in regard of her Maiesties extraordinary care for the Earles liberty, he did not shew any manifest dislike thereof; and now con∣ceiued the Earle did apprehend the indignity done to him by those base traitors, and therefore had such a spleene against them, as hee had ioyned with him in diuers plots, as well to recouer the pledges (wherein the Earle protested to spare no money, if they were so to be redeemed; besides that he and their Fathers protested, that their danger should not hinder them from doing their vttermost seruice to the Queene), as also to worke his reuenge vpon the Rebels.

At this time Tyrone attending the garrison at Loughfoyle, & Odonnel starting through Connaght into Thomond, and spoyling both Countries, Sir Samuel Bagnoll drew out of the Newry into Monaghan, where he tooke a prey, and killed sixe Commanders, and some sixty of the common rebels, onely three of his being staine, and twenty hurt.

The subiects of the Pale, (fearing belike to be complained on, for the small assistance they gaue to the Queenes seruice), sent ouer the Lord of Howth, and Sir Patricke Barne∣well, to make first complaint, (after the Irish manner) of the wrongs done them by the Army, neuer acquainting the Lord Deputy and Counsell therewith. And notwith∣standing their former vnwillingnes, to beare any charge for the Queenes seruice, now they were content, for these their Deputies expence in England, to cesse euery plow land at three shillings.

From the seuenth of Iuly to the twelfth, Sir Oliuer Lambert with some troopes lay encamped at the Tougher in Ophalia, where he made a Causey, and built a Fort, and thereleft a Guard to keepe the passage alwaies open, for the victualling of Phillipstowne Fort, in which seruice the Earle of Southampton as a voluntary, by his presence and va∣lour much encouraged our men. At this time many of the Rebels in Lemster, and the Northerne borders, made sute to the Lord Deputy to be receiued to mercy, with offer of large summes of money to the Lord Deputy for their pardons, but his Lordship re∣fused their offer, till they had first done some seruice, and had drawne blood against some of their confederates. Thus much his Lordship aduertised into England, the six∣teenth of Iuly, as likewise a good seruice presently done, and a great prey taken in the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour of Dundalke.

The same twelfth of Iuly, his Lordship tooke his iourney towards the borders of the North, vpon hearing that Tyrone was drawne into those parts. There his Lordship intended to spoyle the corne, as likewise in all other parts, when it should be a little riper. Mac Mahowne, and Patricke mac Art Moyle, offered now to submit, but neither could be receiued, without the others head. But Oconnor Roe mac Gaire, for good re∣spects of seruice, was at the same time receiued to mercy. His Lordship hearing that Tyrone contained himselfe in his fastnes, and being requited out of England to attempt

something vpon the Lemster Rebels, left the Northerne borders strongly guarded a∣gainst any inuasion, and left order with the Counsell to hasten the generall hoasting, and make ready all prouisions for a iourney into the North, and leauing Dublyn the twelfth of August rode to the Nasse, and so marched to the Fort of Phillipstowne in O∣phaly, with fiue hundred sixty foote and sixty horse, besides voluntaries in his com∣pany.

In the way into Leax his Lordship tooke a prey of two hundred Cowes, seuen hun∣dred garrons, and fiue hundred sheepe, besides great store of small cattell. The sixe∣teenth of August, his Lordship burning the Countrey and spoyling the corne, mar∣ched towards the passage, (one of the most dangerous in Ireland), where Sir Oliuer Lambert with the Forces he had was to meet him. Both of them fought all the way, and killed diuers rebels, whereof the Lord Deputy left fifteene dead in the place, be∣sides many hurt, they met together at noone. The seuenteenth day the army marched towards a fastnes, where the rebels had stored great plenty of corne. At the entry there was a Foard, compassed in with woods, and a bogge betweene them, where the rebels let the vanguard of the horse passe; but his Lordship passing with a few gentlemen, and his owne seruants before the vanguard of the foote, the rebels began the skirmish with him, and the foote wings being slowly sent out, they came close vp to him, the traytor Tyrrel hauing appointed an hundred shot to wait on his Lorships person, with markes to know him. In this skirmish we killed thirty fiue rebels, and hurt seuenty fiue; on our part two onely being killed, and a few slightly hurt, Captaine Masterson dangerously hurt in the knee, and his Lordship hauing a very good horse killed vnder him, and another killed vnder Master Iohn Chidley a gentleman of his Lordships cham∣ber: But the best seruice at that time done, was the killing of Owny mac Rory, a bloody and bold yong man, who lately had taken the Earle of Ormond prisoner, and had made great stirres in Mounster. He was the chiefe of the O Mores Sept. in Leax, and by his death they were so discouraged, that they neuer after held vp their heads. Also a bold bloody rebell Callogh mac Walter, was at the same time killed. Besides that his Lord∣ships staying in Leax till the twenty three of August, did many other waies weaken them; for during that time, he fought almost euery day with them, and as often did beate them. Our Captaines, and by their example (for it was otherwise painefull) the common souldiers, did cut downe with their swords all the Rebels corne, to the value of ten thousand pound and vpward, the onely meanes by which they were to liue, and to keepe their Bonaghts (or hired souldiers). It seemed incredible, that by so barba∣rous inhabitants, the ground should be so manured, the fields so orderly fenced, the Townes so frequently inhabited, and the high waies and paths so well beaten, as the Lord Deputy here found them. The reason whereof was, that the Queenes forces, du∣ring these warres, neuer till then came among them. The Lord Deputy in his returne the first day passed into another part of the Country with the foot alone; for the horse not able to passe were sent about, so as the rebels had the aduantage they most desire, to fight with our foot, without assistance of horse: yet all the rebels of Lemster here ga∣thered together, and fighting vpon their naturall ground, had beene so beaten, as that they suffred our men to passe without a blow. That night eight heads were brought to the Lord Deputy, and with them one Lenagh a famous rebell, taken aliue, who was presently hanged on the same tree, where he plotted all his villanies. Sir Oliuer Lam∣bert, with some troopes marched into Donnell Spagniahs Countrey, where he tooke 1000. Cowes, 500. Garons, great store of sheepe, and killed twenty rebels at the first entry, besides many killed in a fight, which the rebels after maintained all the day and part of the night. Sir Arthur Sauage comming out of Connaght to meet the Lord De∣puty, fought long with the Rebels, spoiled the Countrey, and tooke a great prey, but could not passe to his Lordship. In the Lord Deputies returne out of Leax, Redmond, Keating, and the chiefe of the Septs of the Kellies and Lalors were receiued into her Maiesties protection, vpon condition to set at liberty the Earle of Ormonds pledges in their hands.

By this time his Lordship had receiued out of England gracious allowance of his

former Northerne iourney, with her Maiesties promise to reinforce the Army with two thousand foote, and two hundred horse, against the next iourney into those parts, requiring him not to giue any one man the commaund of both horse and foote; and whereas all Companies were of two hundred, or one hundred fiftie, aduising to distri∣bute some part into lesse numbers, that more Gentlemen might be satisfied with com∣maunds, with the onely increase of some chiefe officers pay, and that his Lordship would be sparing to giue pasports for any to come into England, to trouble her Maie∣stie with sutes, and most of all not to suffer able men to returne out of Ireland, as they daily did, with their Captaines pasportes. And to the end the Commaunders might not be idle, her Maiestie required, that all seruices done by them, might be certified monethly into England. About this time the Earle of Southampton, leauing the warres of Ireland, sayled into England. This Summers seruice made it appeare, that iourneys with a great Army did not so much good, as Garrisons lying vpon the Rebels, which vpon any sudden seruice, might easily bee drawne together in competent numbers, and in the meane time kept the Rebels at home, from seconding one another.

The Lord Deputy by his letters, during the foresaid iourny, explained to the Lords in England, that he had been most carefull not to increase her Maiesties charge in any thing, the want whereof would not haue made the rest of her great expence to be vn∣profitable: and to the end the Commaunders might not be thought to lye idle, be∣sides the good fortune that none of them had receiued any blow, hee particularly re∣membred many preyes taken, and seruices done, and for the chiefe Garrisons on the North borders, aduertised, that Sir Arthur Chichester had layde all the Countrie waste within twenty miles of Carickfergus; that Sir Samuel Bagnol at the Newry had done the like; that Sir Richard Moryson at Dundalke had banished Turlough Mac Henry out of the Fuze into Monaghan, and yet the two last, with most part of their Garisons, had bin part of the Army in all former iournies.

The twentie sixe of August his Lordship returned from this iourney of Leax to Dublin, and there receiued aduertisement, that her Maiestie could not refuse to heare the complaints of the Pale, by the Deputies formerly mentioned to bee sent ouer, though she had sharpely rebuked them, that they did not first complaine to the Lord Deputie, which they excused by experience, that like complaints in Ireland had euer been vaine. The chiefe complaints were these; that the forces that should lye vpon the borders, neare the Rebels, were lodged vpon them. That the fetching of one bar∣rell of powder, was often made a sufficient reason to spoyle them, by a company of horse and foote sent to conuoy it. That the Clarkeship of the Counsell was sold, and then executed by a Deputie, who for euery small petition tooke great fees. That the spirituall liuings were giuen to ignorant and idle persons, being the chiefe cause of this rebellion; scarce any Church standing for sixtie miles betweene Dublin and Athlone. That they were spoyled as much by the Army as Rebels, no souldier nor Captaine be∣ing punished, nor any order giuen for remedie taking effect. That priuate Captaines gaue pasportes to run awaies, and her Maiestie was deceiued by false Musters, so as the forces were weake to end the warre, and they were spoyled as much as if the number were full, requiring that some Gentlemen of the Pale might be ioyned with the Com∣missaries, in taking the musters of adiacent Garrisons. In the same letter her Maiestie commaunded the Lord Deputy to signifie to Sir Arthur O Neale, that she purposed to create him Earle of Tyrone, and giue him a portion of lands fit for an Earledome. And for Tyrone, that the Lord Deputy should proclaime him Traytor, with promise of two thousand pound to any should bring him aliue, and one thousand pound to him that should bring his head to any of hir Maiesties Fortes or Garrisons. Lastly, her Maiesty gaue letters of fauour to the Deputies of the Pale, directed to the Lord Deputy, to whom the complaints were wholly referred, it being her Maiesties pleasure, that only before him, and by him, they should be heard and redressed.

Yet because the Lord Deputie was many waies taxed in these complaints, hee did expostulate in his next letters to Master Secretarie, that hee should be taxed for those things, for which he expected approbation and thankes. The wisest Counsels (said

he) are vncertaine, and the wisest men vnperfect, and what shall I looke for, when out of my weakenesse (though free from wilfulnesse) I shall happen to commit any errour of consequence, seeing I am now charged with so many matters, and those nothing belonging to me. His Lordship added, that in his opinion, nothing had made the af∣faires of Ireland more vnprosperous, then that the State vsed to heare euery man a∣gainst and before the chiefe Gouernour, so as hee was driuen to let matters goe as they would, so as hee might saue himselfe. Another discontented letter be wrote to the same effect, and to the same person, but therein explained other grieuances, besides the former complaints. And whereas the Lords of the Counsell had taxed him, for being ruled by young counsell (wherby he vnderstood his three most familiar friends to be meant, namely, Sir Henry Dauers, Sir Richard Moryson, and Sir William Godolphin) he boldly answered, that besides the Counsellors of State, hee vsed the familiarity of none, which were not older then Alexander the great, when he conquered the World. Lastly, he protested to Master Secretarie, that he tooke him for his chiefest friend, and knew that he had more power to do him good or hurt, then any other, yet as he would not dishonestly lose him, so he would not basely keepe him, beseeching him to vse his power, in mediating licence vnto him, that he might come ouer for a short time, to kisse the Queenes hand, for touching other fauours concerning the publike, he would neuer acknowledge any particular obligation to him, or to any other, since hee made his de∣maunds as he thought best for the seruice, but the granting or denying thereof, con∣cerned not him.

The Muster of the Army at Dundalke, before the sitting downe at the Faghard Hill.

Colonels of Regiments.	In Lyst.	By Muster.	Where∣of Irish∣men.	Swords want∣ing.	Sick & hurt lying at Dun∣dalk.
Captaine Berey. 472.	The Lord De∣puties Guard.	200	Targets	28	120	01	00	16
Pikes	32
Shot	60
The Marshall Sir Rich. Wing∣field	150	Targets	4	96	10	30	06
Pikes	39
Shot	53
Vnder the Lord Deputie. 400.	The Sergeant Maior Sir Oliuer Lambert.	200	Targets	10	108	08	05	05
Pikes	46
Shot	52
Capt. Handserd.	100	Targets	1	79	20	10	06
Pikes	28
Shot	50
Capt. Fisher.	100	Targets	3	69	05	20	11
Pikes	21
Shot	45
Sir Christopher Saint Laurence.	Sir Christopher Saint Laurence.	200	Targets	10	141	113	14	12
Pikes	61
Shot	70
Sir Henry Fol∣lyot.	150	Targets	6	90	15	10	09
Pikes	36
Shot	48
Earle of Kil∣dare.	150	Targets	6	81	78	06	14
Pikes	35
Shot	40
Sir Fra: Shane.	100	Targets	00	55	47	04	08
Pikes	18
Shot	37

Sir Charles Percy 336.	Sir Charles Percy	200	Targets	10	149	28	30	04
Pikes	54
Shot	85
Captaine Willi∣ams.	150	Targets	00	90	06	03	10
Pikes	37
Shot	53
Captaine Roe.	100	Targets	4	59	08	05	01
Pikes	25
Shot	30
Capt. Stannton.	100	Targets	00	38	00	00	10
Pikes	18
Shot	20
Sir Richard Mo∣rison. 473.	Sir Rich. Mory∣son.	200	Targets	6	118	22	25	36
Pikes	44
Shot	68
Sir Hen. Dauers.	200	Targets	26	128	12	15	22
Pikes	37
Shot	65
Capt. Caufeild.	150	Targets	07	94	10	10	23
Pikes	32
Shot	55
Capt. Constable.	100	Targets	3	76	01	12	05
Pikes	25
Shot	48
Ca. Rauenscroft.	100	Targets	3	57	01	23	06
Pikes	24
Shot	30
Sir Thom. Bourk 276.	Sir Thom. Bourk.	150	Targets	06	85	82	26	14
Pikes	25
Shot	54
Lord Deluin.	150	Targets	03	76	74	30	10
Pikes	30
Shot	43
Sir Henrie Har∣rington.	100	Targets	03	40	37	08	12
Pikes	20
Shot	17
Sir Garret More.	100	Targets	07	75	13	02	08
Pikes	23
Shot	45
Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns.	Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns.	150	Targets	10	95	24	15	05
Pikes	33
Shot	52
Sir Thom. Wing∣feild.	150	Targets	05	102	25	20	13
Pikes	29
Shot	68
Capt. Billings.	100	Targets	03	59	01	04	15
Pikes	24
Shot	32
Capt. Treauor.	100	Targets	06	70	01	15	14
Pikes	23
Shot	41
The men of Dublin.	50	Targets	03	44	40	00	01
Pikes	15
Shot	26

Sir S. Bagnol. 346	Sr S. Bagnol with brokē cōpanies and his owne.	200	Targets	18	200	20	30	00
Pikes	24
Shot	158
Capt. Esmond.	150	Targets	02	82	15	10	14
Pikes	28
Shot	52
Capt. Freckleton	100	Targets	03	64	03	06	02
Pikes	15
Shot	46
	Totall	4150	Totall	2640	702	388	315

The greatest part of the Army haue neither Armours nor Murrions, neither are here mentioned the sicke and hurt in other places besides Dundalke, nor yet the war∣ders allowed out of some of these Companies.

The fourteenth of September his Lordship began another iourny into the North, and the fifteenth incamped at the hill of Faghard, three miles beyond Dundalke, and there his Lordship lay till the ninth of October, in such extremitie of weather, as would haue hindred his passage, if the enemie had not withstood him, his Lordships tent being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wet, and often blowne downe. Before his Lordship came, Ty∣rone with his vttermost strength had possessed the Moyry, being a strong fastnesse, as any the Rebels had, but his Lordship resolued to march ouer him, if hee stopped his way, and make him know, that his Kerne could not keepe the fortification against the Queenes forces. Many skirmishes fell out happily to vs, and two seuerall dayes the Rebels were beaten out of their trenches with great losse, till at last, vpon the eight of October, they left the passage cleere. Then after the army was a few daies refreshed at Dundalke, his Lordship marched the twenty one of October to the Newry, passing through the Moyry, where he caused all the rebels trenches to be laid flat to the groūd, and the woods to be cut downe on both sides of the Pace. At the Newry for want of victuals, his Lordship staied till the second of Nouember, when he set forward eight miles towards Armagh, and there incamped. The Rebels horse-men shewed them∣selues vpon a hil; wherupon Sir Samuel Bagnols Regiment hauing the Reare, and being not yet come into the Campe, was directed to march towardes them, there being a bog between vs and them, but the Rogues quickly drew to their fastnes. The next mor∣ning his Lordship rode some quarter of a mile from the Campe, and viewed a place where Sir Iohn Norreys formerly intended to build a Fort, and liking his choice, set downe there with the Army to build the same. The place is a hill like a Promontory, all inuironed with bogges, a Riuer, and great store of wood. By it on the right hand o∣uer the Riuer and a great bogge, was a little firme ground, and then another bogge, & ouer that a faire Countrey, with houses and much corne. His Lordship could by no meanes send ouer any horse, but foure miles about; wherefore he commanded a regi∣ment of foote to aduance to the first peece of firme ground. and from thence to send ouer the next bogge some few men, to bring in the Corne and Tymber of the houses, with directions to make their retreit to the grosse, if the enemies horses should fall downe that way. On the left hand and before was a bogge, ouer the bogge before a great wood, that continueth through all this fastnes, and ouer the bogge on the left hand a hill, where Tyrone all that day and most of the time that the Army lay there, did muster himselfe and his men. This day most of his horse and foote fell ouer, but farre about on the right hand, vpon which, our straglers that went out retired to the firme ground, ouer the first bogge, and there beganne betweene our foote and theirs, a very good skirmish, till our men did beate them off, and brought with them great store of Corne and wood, and killed diuers of them. In

the meane time, their sconts on the other side being somewhat busie with ours, Neal Oquin was taken prisoner, being the chiefe fauourite vnto Tyrone. The next day we be∣ganne to worke, in the building of the Fort, and to impeach our worke, the rogues be∣ganne to skirmish with vs on both sides, which was excellently maintained by some few of our men, that we sent out: We saw many of them killed, and after vnderstood they lost a great number, whereof many were horsemen, of the best sort, that had ligh∣ted to incourage their men to fight. They were then so well beaten, as they would ne∣uer after offer to meddle with vs, till our returne by Carlingford. The ninth of No∣uember the Fort being finished, his Lordship called it Mount Norreys, in honour of his Master, (so he tearmed him, vnder whom hee had serued his apprentiship in the warres), and he left therein foure hundred foot, vnder the command of Captaine Ed∣ward Blaney, with six weekes prouision of victuals.

The weather grew so extreame, as it blew downe all our Tents, and tore them in pieces, and killed many of our horses, so that the tenth day his Lordship putting all the Army in armes, with all the Drummes and Trumpets, and a great volly of shot, proclaimed Tyrones head, (with promise of 2000. pound to him that brought him a∣liue, and 1000. pound to him that brought him dead), which was done in the face of his own army, and so his Lordship marched to the Newry. He had purposed to plant a garrison at Armagh 8. miles beyond Mount Norryes, but the rebels Cowes had eaten vp all the grasse thereabouts, which should haue fed our horses, and the time of the yeere with the weather, was now vnseasonable for that purpose.

And whereas his Lordship was resolued to returne into the Pale by Carlingford, to discerne whether that way or the way of the Moyry were more safe, that the army might not runne so continuall hazards, this resolution was now confirmed by * 3.3 necessity, there being victuals at Carlingford, and none at the Newry or Dundalke. The twelfth of Nouember his Lordship came with the army to the narrow water, whence he sent Sir Iosias Bodley with three hundred choyce foot to possesse a peece of ground, and keepe the enemy from hindering our passage ouer the water, the streame whereof he found so exceeding swift, that it was like to be dangerous to venture our horses o∣uer. The first that tried was Doctor Latware, his Lordships Chaplaine, who only with his horse led by the boat side, and with some thirty foot, went ouer; but his Lordship perceiued so great difficulty by his passage, that he passed the foot ouer as fast as might be, sent Sir Henry Folliot to possesse the pace of the Faddome, and made all the Horse and our Garrons to goe about that way. In the meane time wee might see the rebels forces draw ouer the mountaines towards the pace of Carlingford, and come close by our men that were first landed, yet they neuer offered any skermish. That night we en∣camped directly ouer the narrow water, betweene the pace of the faddome, and the pace of Carlingford, & hauing at midnight gotten ouer for our men some vittels, that came by water from Carlingford, his Lordship caused the same to be deliuered before day, for the Army had fasted two daies, and after they had eaten but a little bisket, and cheese or butter, neuer men went on in a greater iollity. The thirteenth of Nouember we were to rise very early, for otherwise we could not passe our carriages by the sea side, as we had determined, and by breake of day the Scoutmaster brought word that Tyrone with all his army was lodged in the pace, which is an exceeding thicke wood, at the foote of a great mountaine, reaching downe to the sea side, betweene which and the sea, there is in most places as much space as seuen may march in ranke, but in some places lesse, and in some none at full water, but onely there is a narrow deepe high way through the wood.

Captaine Thomas Roper with the broken Companies sent out of the Pale, went on as a forlone hope, and that day by course it fell out, that Captaine Beniamin Berry, with the Lord Deputies Regiment vnder his command, had the vanguard, Sir Christopher S^t Laurence, had the reare of the vanguard, Sir Richard Moryson had the vanguard of the Rere, and Sir Samuell Bagnoll the reare of the reare, so that we had but two bodies, a vanguard and a rere, thus subdiuided. Captaine Treuor with as many as Captaine Roper had in the point, led a forlorne rere. Out of all the regiments his Lordship ap∣pointed

three strong wings to goe on the right hand (for on the left hand was the Sea), commanded all by Captaines; the first by Captaine Billings, the second by Cap∣taine Esmond, and the last by Captaine Constable.

The ground the rebels chiesely chose to make good, was a little Plaine like a semi∣circle, whereof the Sea made the Diameter, and a thicke Wood the Circumference. At the next corner to vs, there ran into the Sea a Riuer out of the wood, being a Foard of good aduantage to the enemie. All along the circumference they had made diuers trenches, euen close vp to both the corners, and at the furthest corner they had made a Barricado, reaching a good way into the Wood, and downe to the Sea. At the first they shewed themselues horse and foote vpon this Plaine: but when his Lordship commanded ours to giue on (which they performed presently and roundly), their horse drew off into the Woods, and their foote into their trenches, and neuer shot, till the Vanguard was drawne ouer the Riuer, when from all partes they powred vpon vs great vollyes of shot; but presently Captaine Roper gaue on the farthest trench on the right hand of the corner, Captaine Billings on the next with the wing hee led, and Captaine Berry with the rest of the Vanguard gaue vpon the farthest corner, where the Barricado reached from the Wood into the Sea. In some of them they made good resistance, and many of them lost their liues with the Pike and the Sword. But the last trench where they made greatest shew of opposition, they did soonest quit, though it were strongest for them, and to greatest purpose to arrest vs: the reason his Lordship conceiued to be, that in that place they were furthest from their retreat, and feared the forlorne Hope and Wing led by Captaine Billings might cut betweene them. When we had gained the trenches, the Vanguard made a stand, in the Rere of which, to countenance them (if there had been occasion), his Lordship stood with a troope of horse of voluntarie Gentlemen, and next to his Lordship (betweene the Van and next bodies of foote) Sir Henrie Dauers and his Lordships troopes of of horse. At this time they entertained skermish with all parts of our Army, but still falling towards the Rere, and at this time his Lordships Secretarie Master George Cran∣mer was killed, betweene Sir William Godolphin and Mast. Henrie Barkely, Master Ram his Lord^Ps. Chaplaines horse was killed, and a Gentleman of his Lordships chamber, called Master Done (that carried his cloake) shot through the leg. And I will not forget one accident, that might haue proued of great consequence: During this stand, his Lord∣ship roade vp to a little hill in the edge of the Wood, vnderneath which our men were in skirmish with the rebels, beyond whom somewhat more then a musket shot off, on the side of a hil, by a few little houses, there stood in a troope some seuen or eight horsemen on foote, with their horses by them, at whom his Lordship caused his foote∣man to shoot (who alwaies carried a long piece with him), who (as within two howers after it was told his Lordship by one that was at that time one of the number) killed the next man to Tyrone, on whose shoulder at that time he leaned. Sir Henrie Daners came vnto his Lordship, and desired he might take twentie of his owne horse to fall into the Rere, because he saw all the enemies horse fall thitherward, and that the Irish horse onely that day had the Rere. His Lordship gaue him leaue, and withall sent young Iames Blount with 100 shot out of the Vanguard, Captaine Caufeild, and Captaine Constable with as many more out of Sir Richard Morysons Regiment, to re∣inforce the Rere, with whom the rogues continued a good skermish, almost for halfe an hower, vntill their horse and foote comming on a little plaine, somewhat farre from the skirt of the Wood, Sir Hen. Daners charged home, & brake them, but in the begin∣ning of the charge he was shot in the thigh. After this charge they presently drew off their foote by the Mountaines, and their horse by the strand ouer against the narrow water. In our Rere Captaine Richard Hansard and Captaine Treuer were sore hurt, and Sir Garret Mores Ensigne and Hugh hanlon killed, and in all wee lost not twenty, but aboue threescore were hurt. Of the enemie (as we heard then of certaine) there were fourescore killed outright, but within two daies after his Lordship vnderstood by Maguire, that they lost two hundred. The Marshall and the Serieant Maior were al∣waies in the Van or Rere, as in either place the fight grew hottest, and generally all the

Commanders and souldiers serued with extraordinary forwardnes and alacrity. To conclude, by credible reports the Rebels lost in this iourney aboue 800. and Tyrones reputation (who did all things by his reputation) was cleane ouerthrowne, so that from all places they began to seeke pardons or protections. On our part in the whole iourney some two hundred were killed and dead of hurts, and some 400. were hurt, which shortly after recouered.

Giue me leaue to digresse a little to continue the iournall of my trauels, the writing whereof hath occasioned the relation of Irish affaires. When the Earle of Essex went Lord Lieftenant into Ireland, the Lord Mountioy was first named to that place, where∣vpon by my brother Sir Richard Morysons inwardnes with him; I then obtained his Lordships promise to follow him into Ireland, in the place of his chiefe Secretary. But this imployment failing vs both, I retired my selfe into Lincolneshire, where I liued till his Lordship was the last spring sent ouer Lord Deputy; and such was then my diffidence of vulgar reports, (for I had no other knowledge of his Lordships imploy∣ment), that I did not certainely beleeue the change of the Deputy, till his Lordship was ready to take his iourney, which was besides extraordinarily hastened by the Queenes command, for the necessity of her affaires in that Kingdome: yet my letter swifter then my selfe came to his Lordships hands; before his going; and from him I receiued this honourable answere, that not knowing what was become of me, he had already receiued three Secretaries, yet wished me to follow him, for he would find out some fit and good imployment for me. The indisposition of my body by reason of an ague staied me some few moneths in that Countrey; but in Iuly taking my iourny for Ireland, I came to Cambridge, whereas yet I was one of the fellowes of Peter-house. The Master and Fellowes by speciall indulgence had continued vnto mee my place, with leaue to trauell from the yeere 1589. to this present Iuly, in the yeere 1600. At which time being modest further to importune so louing friends, and hauing the fore∣said assurance of preferment in Ireland; I yeelded vp my Fellowship, which in my for∣mer absence had yeelded me some twenty pound yeerely. And the society (to knit vp their louing course towards me) gaue mee aforehand the profit of my place for two yeeres to come: For which curtesie and for my education there, I must euer acknow∣ledge a strict bond of loue and seruice to each of them in particular, and to the whole body iointly. From thence I went to London, and so to Westchester; and whilest I staid there for a passage, I receiued another letter, by which I did gather that his Lordship purposed to imploy me in the writing of the History or Iournall of Irish affaires. But it pleased God in his gracious prouidence, (which I may neuer leaue vnmentioned) to dispose better of me. For staying for a wind till the end of September, one of his Lordships three Secretaries, (either to auoide the trouble and danger of the warres, or for other reasons best knowne to him) came ouer, and told me that he had left his Lordships seruice. Thus with better hope of preferment, I crossed the seas in very tempestuous weather, (at our putting to sea the carkasse of a broken ship swimming by vs, and at our entring the Port of Dublyn, another ship being cast away in crossing from one shoare to another, wherein a Bishop and his whole family were drowned), After few daies spent in Dublyn, I tooke my iourney to Dundalke, on the Northerne borders, where my brother Sir Richard Moryson was then Gouernour, and there I lodged till the Lord Deputies returne with the Army. And the thirteenth of Nouem∣ber, being the day of Carlingford fight aboue mentioned, whilest I walked in my bro∣thers garden, I sensibly heard by reuerberation of the wall, the sound of the vollies of shot in that skirmish, though the place were at least six miles distant. In this fight the Lord Deputy his chiefe Secretary George Cranmer (as is aboue mentioned) was killed, and his Lordship hauing now but onely one Secretary, did receiue me the next day at Dundalke into Cranmers place.

I return to the Irish affaires. At Dundalk his Lordship receiued a letter from the Lord Admirall, signifying that hee had earnestly moued her Maiesty to giue him leaue to come ouer for a short time, whose answere was, that there liued not any man that shee would be more glad to see then his Lordship: but that now he had begunne so wor∣thily,

and all things prospered vnder his worke, she would not giue incouragement to the Rebels by his absence, whom his presence had so daunted.

The List of the Army, and the distribution of the same into Garrisons in the end of Nouember.

Twelue Colonels of the Armie.

The Earle of Thomond: Lord Dunkellin: Sir Henrie Dockowra: Sir Arthur Chiche∣ster: Sir Henrie Power: Sir Charles Percy: Sir Matthew Morgan: Sir Christopher Saint Lau∣rence: Sir Charles Wilmot: Sir Arthur Sauage: Sir Richard Moryson: Sir Iohn Bolles.

Foote at Carickfergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 150. Sir Foulk Conway, 150. Captaine Richard Croftes, 100. Captaine Charles Egerton, 100. Captaine Gregorie Norton, 100.

Horse.

Sir Arthur Chichester, 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100.

Foote at Mount Norreys.

Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour, 150 Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Captaine Henrie Athyerton, 150.

Horse at the Newry.

Sir Samuel Bagnol Gouernour, 50.

Foote.

Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 150. Sir Francis Stafford, 200. Captaine Iosias Badley, 150. Cap∣taine Edward Treuer, 100. Captaine Edward Fisher, 100. Captaine Rauenscroft, 100.

Foote at Carlingford.

Captaine Richard Hansard, 100.

Foote at Dundalke.

Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour, 150. Sir Henrie Dauers, 150. Captaine Tobie Ca∣feild, 150. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton, 100. Captaine Ralph Constable, 100.

Horse.

Sir Henrie Dauers, 50.

Foote at Arde.

Sir Charles Percy, 150. Sir Garret More, 100. Captaine Thomas Mynne, 100. Captaine Thomas Williams, 150. Captaine Francis Roe, 100.

Horse.

Sir Henrie Dauers, 50. Sir Garret More, 25.

Foote at Ballymore.

Sir Francis Shane, 100. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. Captaine Rotheram, 100.

At Mullingar.

The Lord of Deluin, 150 Foote. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 25 Horse.

At the Nauan.

Sir Thomas Maria Wingfeild, 150 Foote. The Lord Deputie, 100 Horse.

Foote at Drogheda.

Captaine Billings, 100. Captaine Linley, 100. Captaine Iefferey Dutton, 100. Cap∣taine Morice, 100. Captaine Bentley, 100.

Foote at Trymme.

Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 150. Sir Edward Harbert, 100. Captaine Yeluerton, 100.

Foote at Kelles.

The Lord of Dunsany, 150. Captaine Hugh Orely, 100.

Horse.

Lord of Dunsany, 50.

Foote at Aboy, Clancary and the Castles of Ophalia.

Sir Henrie Folliot, 150. Captaine Lionel Guest, 150. oir Henrie Warren, 100.

Foote in the Fort of the Dingon, and at the Nasse.

Sir George Bourcher, 100. The Lord Dunkellin, 150. Sir Henrie Harrington, 100. Cap∣taine Thomas Boyse, 100.

Horse at New castle.

Captaine Daughtrey, 50. Sir Henrie Harrington, 25.

At Athey, Reban, and the borders of Leax.

Sir Henrie Poore, 150. Sir Iames Fitzpiers, 150. Master Marshel, 150. Captaine Phi∣lips, 100. Sir Thomas Loftus, 100 Foote.

The Marshall, 50 Horse.

Foote in the Forts, Sir Francis Rush, 150.

Foote in Occarrals Countrie, Captaine Mollrony Ocarrol, 100.

Foote and Horse in Kilkenny.

The Earle of Ormond Lieutenant of the Armie, 150. Captaine Marbery, 100 Foote. The Earle of Ormond, 50 Horse.

Foote and Horse in Kildare.

The Earle of Kildare, 150 Foote. The Earle of Kildare, 50 Horse.

Foote and Horse in the Countie of Waxford.

Sir Olin'r Lambert, 150. Captaine Iohn Master son, 100. Captaine Esmond, 150 Foote. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25 Horse.

Foote at Dublin.

The Lord Deputies Guard, commanded by Captaine Berry 150.

Foote and Horse in Connaght.

Sir Arthur Sauage Gouernour, 150. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir Thomas Bourk, 150 Sir Tibbot Dillon, 100 Captaine Clare, 150. Captaine Tibot Nelong, 100. Captaine Thomas Bourgh, 100 Foote. The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. The Lord Dunkellin, 25. The Marshall of the Prouince, 12 Horse.

Horse in the Pale at the Captaines disposall neere themselues, or

attending their persons.

Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir William Warren, 25. Sir Iohn Barkley, 12. Captaine Rich. Greame, 50. Captaine Garret Fleming, 25. Captaine Pigot, 12. Captaine Darcy, 25.

At Loughsoyle a remote Garrison, vnder Sir Henrie

Dockwra his command.

Sir Henrie Dockwra, 50 Sir Iohn Bolles, 50 Horse. Foote vnder 25 Captaines, 2900.

In the Prouince of Mounster at the Lord

Presidents disposall.

The Lord President, 50. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50 Captaine William Taaf, 25 Horse. Foot der 23 Captaines 2800.

Totall of Horse, 1198. Totall of Foote, 14150.

From Dundalke, the Lord Deputy, with his seruants and voluntary horsemen, rode to Dublin the seuenteenth of Nouember. Within few dayes, vpon Sir Arthur Sauage his intreatic to goe for England, about his priuate affaires; his Lordship gaue him li∣cence, and appointed Sir Iohn Barkely to supplie his place of Prouisionarie Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght. At the same time his Lordship wrote into England for authoritie to passe vnto certaine submitties their Countries, with reseruation of her Maiesties rights, and some other conditions for her profit and seruice, more particu∣larly on the behalfe of Connor Roe Mac Guyre, who being put from the Chiefery of his Country by Tyrone, had quitted al his possessions and goods, to come to the Queenes seruice, when Tyrone had two of his sonnes for pledges, of which the elder lately esca∣ping from the rebels, had likewise submitted himselfe, and they both had serued vali∣antly in the late Northerne iourney; so as the father had his horse killed vnder him, and the sonne killed three rebels with his owne hand. And from thence both going into Fermanagh, had drawne many of that Country to follow them in the Queenes seruice, diuerting all the Countrie from assisting Tyrone. Besides that in a late skir∣mish, they had taken Cormock, Tyrones brothers eldest sonne, a young man of the grea∣test hope in the North, whom the Rebels purposed to create Oneale after Tyrones death, for which respect he was a better pledge then any of Tyrones sons. This youth they had brought to the Lord Deputy, with great hazard to conuoy him, and that

when 3000. pound, and other ample conditions were offered them for his ransome. In the same moneth of Nouember, many of the Northerne Rebels with great troops, (among them a Mounster man Piers Lacy of English race, a famous rebell), drew into the Brenny, meaning to passe to the Shannon side, and so into Mounster, after they had strengthened the broken rebels of the Pale with some assistance. But this their pas∣sage was so stopped; as it tooke no effect. The sixth of December his Lordship was ad∣uertised from an honourable friend in Court, that his late proceedings were mentio∣ned by all men with much honour, and most of all by the Queen, who vttered to him∣selfe the most gracious and kind speeches of his Lordship, and the most extolling his valour and worthy parts, that euer he had heard her vse of any.

Till this time, the rebels of the Mountaines neere Dublyn, called the Glinnes, gaue allarums almost euery night in the Suburbes of Dublyn. But the time when the insolency of some of them should bee chastened, was now come. The O∣birnes hauing Phelim mac Feogh, the chiefe of their Sept, after the death of Feogh mac Hugh, (formerly mentioned) inhabited the Glinnes bordering on the plaines of Dublyn, extending some foure or fiue miles that way; and these being neerer then the O Tooles and other their confederates, were most insolent vpon that City, and the Counsell there residing, when the Lord Deputy was farre off in any seruice with the horsemen. Now his Lordship was purposed to scourge them, and according to his singular secrecie, did so keepe his Counsell from divulging, and so cunningly masked his intent, as he came vpon them; when they were most secure. It was confidently gi∣uen out, that his Lordship meant presently to vndertake some seruice against the O∣Mores of Leax, and Oconnors of Ophalia, and to that purpose meant to lie with his hous∣hold at Monastreuen, a great house kept by a Constable for the Queen: yea to make this proiect more beleeued, his Lordship sent Arras hangings, and many prouisions to that house. And now the forces hauing beene refreshed, his Lordship the twenty two of December, being Monday, rode to the Nasse twelue miles distant from Dublyn, where the rendeuous was appointed that day for the Lemster Garrisons, (for it was fit those bordering on the North, should be left strong.) On Wednesday his Lordship sent most of his houshold right forward to Monastreuen thirteene miles distant; but himselfe with the rest of his seruants and the forces, suddenly turned on the left hand into the Glinnes, and after a day and nights tedious march, ouer steepe mountaines couered with snow, he arriued on Thursday being Christmas day, at Phelim mac Fe∣ogh his house, so suddenly as his wife and eldest sonne were taken, and himselfe hard∣ly escaped at a backe window, and naked, into the woods, where he kept a cold Christ∣mas, while my Lord liued plentifully in his house, with such prouisions as were made, for him and his Bonnaghs and kerne to keepe a merry Christmas. To vent his anger, he daily offered slight skirmishes vpon aduantage, but his heart was nothing eased therewith, being continually beaten. His Lordship with the Queenes Forces, lay in this Countrey till about the twentieth of Ianuary: In which time his troopes spoiled and ransacked the Countries of Rannelagh and Cashay, swept away the most part of their cattle and goods, burnt all their Corne, and almost all their Houses, leauing little or nothing to releeue them; and to finish the worke, his Lordship planted two strong Garrisons vpon them, the one at Wicklo on the East side, (not able to come neerer, because a ship with our tooles and instruments was beaten backe by ill weather, and could not arriue in time); the other at Tullogh vpon the west, so as they could not long hold from submitting or flying, being thus hedged in.

This done, his Lordship came to Monastreuen, with purpose to vndertake the Mores and Connors. But hauing in few daies setled a correspondency for proceeding in that seruice, betweene our Forces in those parts, and the neighbouring septs of O∣dempsies, and some suspected subiects, of whose faith till then his Lordship stood not assured, and discerning the Mores to be weake in Leax, after the killing of their Chiefe∣cashe Oway mac Rory, and the burning and spoiling in the Leax iourney, so as they had not meanes to keepe their Bonnaghs, and hearing that the Oconnors were fled far from that part of Ophaly, so as neither of them could be found to make resistance to any rea∣sonable

strong Forces. His Lordship leauing in these parts some few Companies to assist the subiects, rode from Monastreuen the twentie nine of Ianuary to Abiconal, nine miles, passing by the ruined City of Kildare, now altogether disinhabited. The thirti∣eth we passed the Liffye, and came to Milhussy, one Master Hussyes Castle, eleuen miles, passing by some pleasant Villages, and by Menouth, a faire house, belonging to the Earles of Kildare, now in the hands of the Countesse Mabell an old widdow. The thirty one we came to Trym, eight miles, champion ground. This is a pleasant towne for seate, if the inhabitants were sutable, through which the Boyne runnes, and it hath the ruines of a sumptuous Castle. This place his LP. thought fittest for his present resi∣dence: for if Captaine Tirrel (now the chiefe rebel in Ophalia) should draw his force to the South of the Country, from hence his Lordship might easily fall back on him. If the rebels in the West desired to passe into Mounster (as they intended), then our forces were so disposed, as they could not escape without fighting with vs vpon dilad∣uantage to them. And if neither fell out, then his Lordship purposed to plant a Gar∣rison at the Cauan in the Brenny, and to settle our aboue mentioned Mac Guire in Fer∣managh.

At this time his LP desired to haue authoritie out of England, to passe Tirconnel (the Countie of Odonel) to Neale Garue, reseruing eight hundred Acres about Ballishannan, and the fishing of the Erne to her Maiestie. And such was the opinion of the seruice his turbulent spirit could doe the State, as he had the grant of three hundred foot, and one hundred horse in her Maiesties pay, on condition he should bring the men ser∣uiceable, and maintaine them so, without further charge to her Maiestie.

From Trym, lying in East-Meathe, his Lordship the eleuenth of Februarie, passing by the Barron of Trimblestones house, rode to the Lord of Deluins house in West-Meath, eleuen miles distant. The twelfth we passed ten miles further to Molingar, the Shire towne of West-Meath, compassed with bogges. Thence the fourteenth, wee went to Ballymore, Sir Frances Shanes house, ten long miles. The sixteenth to Sir Tib∣bot Dillons house, seuen miles. Thence the seuenteenth to Athlone, fiue miles, where the Gouernour of the Prouince of Connaght vseth to lye in a strong Castle belonging to her Maiestie, which being scituate in Connaght, is deuided from the Towne by a Ri∣uer and a faire bridge of stone with eight arches, lying in West-Meath. And all this Countrie is Champion, whereof the greatest part lay waste. His Lord, returned back the eighteenth of February to Sir Tibbot Dillons house, and the nineteenth to Danoar twelue miles (being Brian Mac Gohagans Castle in West-Meath.

While his Lordship lay in this Castle, he rode forth the twentieth of February, to view a strong hold, seated in a plaine, and in a little Iland, compassed with bogges and deepe ditches of running water, and thicke woods, in which fastnesse Captaine Tirrel, with some of the boldest Rebels then lay. At the first approch to the bogge, two shot of the Rebels came out, our horsemen standing on a hill, moued continually, but my selfe being a raw souldier, stood stil, and because I had a white horse, I gaue the Rebels a faire marke, so as the first shot flew close by my head, and when I apprehending my danger, turned my horse, the second flew through my cloake, and light in my padde saddle, (which saued my life), and brused my thigh. Presently his Lordship seat Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, Captaine Winsor, Captaine Roper, and Captaine Rotheram, with wings of Foote into the Wood, to discouer the fortified Iland. And on the o∣ther side sent Captaine Leg to the same purpose. While these skirmished with the re∣bels lying intrenched, Master Darcy riding by the skirt of the Wood, was shot in the neck. The two and twenty day his Lordship drew forth againe, and we carried hurdles and fagots to passe into the Iland, but the water carrying them away, and his Lord∣ships Guard being not well seconded by the Irish, wee came off with losse, and Cap∣taine Rotheram was shot.

Before I proceede, I must digresse a little to other matters. In this Iourney (begun the twentie two of December) his Lordship receiued commandement to pardon all such in Mounster as should require it, and should be commended by the Lord Pre∣sident, with assurance that Spaine was so intangled with the warre of Sauoy, as the Irish

Rebels could at this time haue small succour thence. His Lordship writ to Master Secretary to procure him leaue to start ouer into England, to kisse the Queenes hands, and to conferre with him about the Irish seruice, professing that hee reputed him his honourable friend, and did much disdaine that humour in any subiect (if any such were) which would thinke him tyed by any respect, from hauing his affection free to loue him. In the beginning of Februarie, the Lord President of Mounster, excused himselfe to the Lord Deputy, that hee had made stay of some forces his Lord∣ship had directed to come from thence, because hee had intelligence that some Nor∣therne Rebels were sent to inuade Mounster. But his Lordship knowing that he had stopped their passage, and that they could not goe with any great numbers; if per∣chance they escaped, did againe require that these forces might be sent vnto him. At this time, there was a plot for Tyrones head, the managing whereof was commended to Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke, whether Sir William Godolphin was sent with his troope of horse, to second this plot, which tooke not the wished effect; the vndertaker Henry Oge Oneale failing in his courage, or in his faith.

Now I will returne to his Lordships actions while hee lay at Maghogans Castle. The same two & twentieth of February, his Lord receiued a packetout of England, by which he vnderstood that the Earle of Essex was committed to the Tower for trea∣son, which much dismaied him and his neerest friends, and wrought strange alterati∣on in him: For whereas before he stood vpon termes of honour with the Secretary; now he fell flat to the ground, and insinuated himselfe into in ward loue, and to an absolute dependancy with the Secretary, so as for a time he estranged himselfe from two of his neerest friends, for the open declaration they had made of dependancy on the Earle of Essex; yet rather couering, then extinguishing his good affection to them. It is not credible that the influence of the Earles malignant star, should worke vpon so poore a snake as my selfe, being almost a stranger to him yet my neerenesse incloud to one of his Lordships aboue named friends, made it perhaps seeme to his Lordship improper, to vse my seruice in such neerenesse, as his Lordship had promi∣sed and begun to doe. So as the next day he tooke his most secret papers out of my hand, yet giuing them to no other, but keeping them in his owne cabinet: and this blow I neuer fully recouered: while I staied in Ireland. In truth his Lordship had good cause to be wary in his words and actions, since by some confessions in England, himselfe was tainted with priuity to the Earles practises, so that how soeuer he conti∣nued still to importune leaue to come ouer; yet no doubt he meant nothing lesse, but rather (if he had been sent for) was purposed with his said friends to saile into France, they hauing prinately fitted themselues with money and necessaries thereunto. For howsoeuer his Lordship were not dangerously ingaged therein, yet hee was (as hee priuately professed) fully resolued not to put his necke vnder the fyle of the Queenes Atturnies tongue. But his Lordships former seruice, and the necessity of his future imployment, together with his good successe, so strengthened him, as without great vnthankefulnesse, and popular obloquy, he could not haue beene questioned vpon this weake ground.

The same twenty two of February, his Lordship in colmsell resolued to proclaime, that all such as had any rebels goods, should discouer them, or be guiltie of Treason: That none vpon paine of death should parley with the rebels: that the Countrey should bring in victuals to the Campe, which no man (vpon paine of death) should take from them without paying the price of the market. And thus purposing to force the rebels out of the fortified Iland, and then to plant a garrison at the Abbey neere adioyning; and to charge the new submitted subiects to loyne with this garrison in the seruice as also to take order for the safe victualing of the same when he should be gone, his Lordship resolued the next day to make another attempt against the Iland wherein Terril lay, preparing all things to second the same, and taking order to bring victualls to the Campe from all parts, and especially from Athlone by boates.

The twenty three of February, his Lordship drew forth to the Abbey, where hee had lodged foure hundred souldiers, there hee dined and proclaimed Terrils head at

two thousand crownes, and after dinner drawing to the Iland, he diuided the forces, sending part to put boates into the water, and so to assaile the Iland, and causing the rest to be led into the Woods to fetch out the rebels corne, and to burne the houses, and such things for their reliefe, as they could not bring away. The twenty foure of February, being Shroue-tuesday, there fell a great snow, so that we were forced to lie still, and the next night the Rebels did steale away, leauing the Iland to his Lord∣ship, where the next day wee found much corne, some Murrions and Peeces, eight Cowes, and some garrons.

The twenty six, his Lordship drew the forces beyond the Iland, into a pleasant valley, wherein was a ruined house of Sir Edward Herberts, and the ground was well plowed by the Rebels. Our men burnt houses and corne, and his Lordship gaue an Angell to a Souldier to swim ouer the water, and burne the houses in another Iland. Then we came to a riuer, which diuideth West Meath, and Orphaly; into which coun∣trey his Lordship sent diuers companies vnder Sir Christopher, Saint Laurence, to spoyle the same. The twenty seuen, his Lordship rode six miles to Sir Iohn Tirrels, a strong Castle, wee passed by the way Tirrels pace, compassed with bogges and hilly woods. This Knight was a subiect, and here his Lordship rested the next day. The first of March his Lordship rode to Klonegaue, the house of Sir Terrence Odempsey in Ophalia, being twelue miles; in the first part whereof wee passed a dangerous part of Tirrels fastnesse.

Here his Lordship receiued a gracious Letter from her Maiesty, whereby she made known vnto him the Earle of Essex his death, & (to vse her own words) professed, that in regard of his approued fidelity and loue, it was some alleuation of her griefe, to eia∣culate the same to him. First, her Maiesty required him to look wel in general, vpon the dispositions of all his Captaines, whereof, some preferred by the Earle, might per∣haps haue hollow hearts towardes her seruice, for as shee was pleased to pardon those, who by his popular fashion and outward profession of his sincerity had beene sedu∣ced, and blindly led by him; so shee was carefull to seuer the chaffe from the corne, and to depriue the malicious of meanes to preiudice her seruice. Secondly, whereas the Secretary in his Lordships name had moued her Maiesty, that he might haue war∣rant to come ouer; yet in regrad the Spanish ships had not yet passed the narrow seas into Flaunders (whether surely they were sent, and nothing lesse then for Ireland, how∣soeuer the Traytor made vse of like rumors) her Maiesty wished that hee would con∣ceale this his desire for a time, with promise to call him home the next winter, and vse his seruice neere her person.

The same time his Lordship receiued Letters from the Lords in England, giuing allowance in her Maiesties name, for the passing of Tirconnell to Neale Garne, vpon the aboue mentioned conditions; yet aduising that hereafter no Countrey should so absolutely bee passed, as all the inhabitants should depend vpon one man, which would still kindle new flames of rebellion. By the same Letters his Lordship vnder∣stood, that the supplies of money, victuals, and munitions, were ready according to his demands. And their Lordships aduised the plantation of a garrison about Strang∣ford, to preuent the assistance which the Scots gaue to the Rebels. The third of March his Lordship rode ten miles to Bally Britton, Sir Henry Warrens house in Leax, which was kept for the Queene by a Constable and Warders. In the midway we passed by Phillipstowne (otherwise called Dyngen) a strong Fort in Ophalia (otherwise called the Kings County) and that day his Lordship sent out many parties of souldiers into the woods, against Tirrell and the Oconnors, scatteredly lurking in those parts.

Here his Lordship receiued from the Lords, directions to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the siluer mony, and to proclaime a new coine, three ounces fine; which base money was sent ouer, onely to impouerish the Rebels (as was pretended) who made warre against the Queene with her owne treasure; but in conclusion it was the vndoing of all the Queenes seruants there, for no man cared to lay it vp, and all things were bought at excessiue rates, after the exchange in England once failed. This exchange was pro∣claimed to be held at three Cities in England, and foure in Ireland; but by reason that

great summes were coyned by Rebels and strangers, and for other abuses of the same, as namely of the Merchants, who notwithstanding that the money was duly chan∣ged, did excessiuely raise all prices, this exchange soone failed, and our hearts there∣with: for we serued there in discomfort, and came home beggars, so that onely the Treasurers and Paymasters, (who were thereby infinitely inriched) had cause to blesse the Authors of this inuention.

The fourth of March his Lordship rode fiue miles to Sir Edward Fitzgeralds house, scituate in Meath, in a pleasant and fruitfull Countrey. The fifth of March we rode ten miles to Mormeere, a very pleasant house, belonging to Sir Iames Dillon, and thence the next day two miles further to Trym. Sir Richard Moryson Gouernonr of Dundalke, had lately aduertised his Lordship, that Turloghmac Henry, Tyrones brother, Captaine of the Fewes, had taken his oath to him, before a Priest and vpon a Masse booke that he would submit himselfe to her Maiesties mercy, without any conditions at or be∣fore S^t Patricks day next following. And further had aduertised that the Lord of Clancaruin humbly desired to be receiued to mercy with him. For better ratifying hereof, the said S^r Richard Moryson now brought the said Turlogh in person to his Lordship lying at Trim. The fifteenth of March his Lordship drew to Arbrachin, the Bishop of Meaths house, sixe miles distant, where his Lordship had appointed the adioining garrisons to meete him the next day; and presently after their arriuall, his Lordship tooke horse towards euening, and thence we marched all night, being very darke, and in the morning suddenly fell into the Ferney, the possession whereof Euer Mac Cooly, one of the Mac Mabowns then vsurped; and there we burnt the houses and spoiled the goods of the Inhabitants, Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalke, with that Gar∣rison, and Sir Oliuer Lambert with other troopes, and Captaine Thomas Williams with the forces of Ardee comming in diuers wayes, & meeting his Lordship in that Coun∣trey, with small or no resistance made by the rebels, to either party. The nineteenth we marched fiue miles to Ardee, the twentieth seuen miles to Mellisant, Sir Edward Mores house, the twenty one two miles to Drogedagh, where his Lordship staied till the sixteenth of Aprill, and so returned to Dublyn. At Drogedagh his Lordship altered the list of the foot, the horse standing still as before.

The disposall of the foot into garrisons the 23. of March, 1600.

At the Newry vnder Sir Oliner S^t Iohns 750. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard 100. At Mount Norreys vnder Sir Samuell Bagnoll 450. At Dundalke vnder S^r Richard Mo∣ryson 400. At Arde a refreshing but no standing garrison 350. At Luscanon 400. At Tullogh 350. At Wickloa 250 At the Nauan 300. At the Nasse 100. In Westmeath 450. In Opha∣lia 200. In Leax 300. At Athy 100. At Monastreuen 300.

In Connaght.

Sir Iohn Barkely Deputy Gouernor 200. The Lord of Dunkellin now vpon his fathers death Earle of Clanrickard 150. More vnder foure Captaines 500.

Foot in Galloway and Odoynes Countrey.

Three Captaines 400. Capt. Tho: Roper 150. At Rebon 150. In Ocarrols Country 100. In In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 150. At Dablyn the Lord Deputies guard 200. At Carickfergus vnder Sir Arthur Chichester 550. Of new Companies 1150. being cast, and 50. made ouer to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Garrison, remained 800. Of S^r Charles Percies Company, 100 were made 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to other Captaines, and 50 were added to Loughsoyle garrison. These Companies together with the foot in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & at Loughsoyle, do make the new list of foot 13250.

Her Maiesties charge in Ireland from the first of Aprill in the beginning of the yeere 1600. to the last of March in the beginning of the yeere 1601.

Her Maiesties allowances by establishment, and by her letters for increase amount to two hundred seuenty sixe thousand nine hundred & foureteen li, nine s. foure d. ob. qu. demy.

Hereof saued by the Lord Deputy his prouidence fifteene thousand two hundred sixty two l. fixe s. fiue d.

Saued also by Checks imposed on the Army, seuenteene thousand twenty nine pound sixteenes. nine d. ob.

So her Maiesties charge for the Army this yeere, besides munition and like extraor∣dinaries, amounteth to two hundred thirty foure thousand six hundred twenty two li. fiue s. two d. qu. demy.

It remaines briefly to collect (out of the Lord Presidents letters to the Lord De∣puty), the seruices done in Mounster the yeere 1600. now ended. About the sixteenth * 3.4 of Aprill, in the beginning of the yeere 1600. Sir George Carew Lord President of Mounster departing from Kilkenny, where hee had beene some daies detained by the Earle of Ormonds surprisall at a parley with the rebels, came to Waterford. And Thomas Fitz-Iames bastard sonne to Iames Fitzgerald late Lord of the Decies, chiefe rebell in the County of Waterford fearing present prosecution, made sure to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy, which the Lord President granted, aswell to draw from the titulary Earle of Desmond some part of his strength, as to open the passage betweene Waterford and Yoghall by land, formerly shut vp, so as nothing could passe any way but by sea. The twenty three of Aprill at Dungaruen his Lordship receiued aduertisement that Florence mac Carty after many fauours from the State, being wholly hispaniolised had great power in Carbry and Desmond, and according to his plot with Tyrone at his being there, was entered into open action, (so they terme rebellion). That Captaine Flow∣er Sergeant Maior of Mounster, had hereupon entered Carbry with 1200 foot, and 100 horse, burning and spoiling the same, and killing many rebels. That Florence had le∣uied of the Prouincials and Bonnaghs (so they call waged souldiers) 2000 foot, yet neuer attempted the English, till in their returne they came within fiue miles of Corke, where in a fastnesse the midway betweene Corke and Kinsale, they assailed the Eng∣lish, and were beaten by them, some 100. of the Rebels being slaine, in which conflict Captaine Flower had two horses slaine vnder him. The twenty foure the Lord Presi∣dent came to Corke, where he receiued the State of the Prouince by the relation of Sir Henry Pore sole Commissioner for Mounster, (since the killing of his partner Sir War∣ham S^t Leger by Mac Guire, likewise killed in the fight) and vnderstood the rebels to be strong and masters of the field, supplied with all necessaries from the Townes through the perswasion of Priests, and the couetousnesse of the Townesmen. About this time Fitzgibbon called the White Knight, either ill vsed by Tyrone at his being in Mounster, or fearing prosecution, submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy. Likewise Florence mac Carty by perswasion of friends, and vpon safe conduct came to the Lord Presi∣dent, and protested loialty to her Maiesty, but refused to giue his sonne for pledge, left his waged souldiers should cast him out of his Countrey, till his Lordship threatned to lay aside all other seruice sharpely to prosecute him, whereupon he consented for his pledge, but required to haue the County of Desmond giuen to him and his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, with title of Mac Carty More, or Earle of Clanoar, with like high demands, which being reiected, he desired leaue to sue for these graces in England, with promise not to serue against her Maiesties forces in the meane time, wherewith the Lord President was sa∣tisfied, hauing no other end for the present, then to make him stand neutrall, while the whole forces were imploied against the titulary Earle of Desmond, Iames Fitzthomas, called the Suggon Earle by nickename. Now one Dermod Oconnor, hauing no lands, yet by marriage with the daughter of the old Earle of Desmond and his great valour, had the leading of 1400. Bonnaghs. And because the Lord President hoped to ragine the rebels one by another; at this time by the wife of the said Dermod and other A∣gents his Lordship plotted with him, vpon promise of great rewards to kill Iames the titulary Earle of Desmond. And in like fore, one Iohn Nugent a rebell, vpon promise of pardon and reward, did within few daies vndertake to kill Iohn the said Earles brother. About the beginning of May Redman Burke leading 500 Rebels, lost 120. of them while he aduentured to take a prey in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Countrey 〈◊〉〈◊〉 being nourished by the Lord President, with hope to be Baron of Letrim, drew his men out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into

Ormond, with purpose to leade them into Connaght: And Tyrrell leader of the Nor∣therne men, staied not long behind him, pretending discontent against Dermod O∣connor, but indeed fearing some plot against his head. It had beene long rumored that the Lord President would take the field the sixth of May, which made the rebels draw to a head and spend their victuals; so as after ten dayes they were forced to disperse themselues. The twentieth of May the Lord President tooke the field, and marching towards Lymbricke, setled Warders in some Castles to secure the passage thither from Kilmallock. At Lymricke his Lordship vnderstood that Iohn Nugent aboue named, be∣ing ready (as he had vndertaken) to kill Iohn brother to the titulary Earle of Desmond; was by accident hindered from discharging his Pistoll, and being apprehended, was put to death; but as well Iohn as the titulary Earle his brother, were so terrified here∣with, as they durst neuer keep together, & thought themselues least secure in the head of their owne men from like practises. The Lord President marched into Iohn Burkes Countrey, and spoyling the fame, forced him to seeke her Maiesties mercy on his 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which at last he obtained, though with difficulty. His Lordship hauing gained here plenty of graine for the Army, sent fiue hundred foot into Omulrians Countrey, who spoiled the same, and killed many rebels. Then his Lordship returned to Limricke without any losse, and in the beginning of Iune diuided the Army into garrisons not far distant, which his Lordship did though the time were fit for seruice, that he might attend the plot with Dermod Ocannor for killing the titulary Earle of Desmond, which could not well be done, except the rebels were dispersed, who would keepe together as long as the English Army was in the field. Besides, his Lordship vpon their break∣ing, tooke aduantage to settle a garrison at Asketon without any resistance. Dermod O∣cannor tooke the titulary Earle prisoner in the name of Oneale, pretending by a forged letter that he had plotted his death with the Lord President, & presently sent his wife for the money promised in reward, wishing the Lord President to draw his forces to Kilmalloch, where he would deliuer him the prisoner, which his Lordship did accor∣dingly the sixteenth of Iune, but the rebels hauing notice hereof, drew together foure thousand in number, stopped the passages, set the titulary Earle at liberty, and besieged Dermod Ocannor in a Castle, till the Lord President marching thither the 29 of Iune, forced forced them to leaue the siege. His Lordship kept the field, tooke the chiefe Castle of the Knight of the vally, wherein were slaine threescore warders, tooke other Castles, and did many good seruices, the rebels in great number lying neere him, but neuer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to fight, by reason of the ielousies between them whereupon 2500. Connaght men were sutors to his Lordship to returne home without impediment from his 〈◊〉〈◊〉. At this time Ocannor Kerry yeelded his Castle to the Queene, and was receiued to mercy, and the Lord President at last granted a passe to the Rebels of Connaght, but the Lord Burke not knowing thereof, for a priuat reuenge set vpon them as they mar∣ched home 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 three score of them, besides many drowned. The sixteenth of Iu∣ly the Lord President bestowed the Army in garrisons: The 23, of Iuly his Lordship 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 againe; to releeue the men he had formerly sent into Kerry, and mar∣ching thither, took 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the chiefe house of the Lord Fitz Morrice, and many other Castles, for griefe whereof the said Lord died, yet leauing a sonne then as dangerous as himselfe. The Lord President returned to Cork about the eighteenth of August, lea∣uing Sir Charles Wilmot, Gouernour of Kerry, a valiant Gentleman, a chiefe Comman∣der vnder him, and in the first ranke of those instruments he vsed in all seruices, who in short time brought most of the freeholders of Kerry to due subiection, and droue the titulary Desmond out of those parts. All the garrisons in time of haruest, gathered as much come as they could, and destroied the rest, which made the rebels not able to subsist the yeere following. Sir George Thornton hearing that the titulary Earle of Des∣mond passed neere Kilmalloch sent the garrison out, and Captain Greame charging them with his troope of horse, killed 120. of them, in which conflict the English got 300. garons laden with baggage, 150 pikes and peeces with other weapons, and 40. horse, but the English had 16. horses killed in the fight. The titulary Earle of Desmond, could neuer after draw 100. men together, & was forced to flie into Tipperary with his bro∣ther Iohn, Pierce Lacy an Archrebel, & the Knight of the Glin, whence his brother Iohn

hasted into Vlster for reliefe from Tirone. And in the end of this Summer vpon the de∣parture of the Bonnaghs of Connaght and Vlster, & the good successe of the English, ma∣ny of the Prouincials submitted themselues, yet sent to Rome for dispensation of their so doing. About the middest of October Iames Fitzgerald (who had long been impriso∣ned in the Tower of London, being the next & true heire to the last Earle of Desmond, and released by the Queene with title of Earle by letters Pattents sent to the Lord President and promise of a good proportion of land to support his dignity at the end of the warre, according to his deserts in her Maiesties seruice, and in the meane time to liue vpon pay in the Army) landed at Yoghal, and the eighteenth day came to the Lord President at Mallogh, and was industrious in the Queenes seruice. Desmod O Connor be∣ing in Connaght, and hearing of the young Earle of Desmondi arriuall, vpon promise of great seruices had the Lord Presidents protection to come vnto him, but was set vp∣on by Tybot we long, his men defeated, he taken and hanged, whereupon Tibet hauing then a Company in her Maiesties pay was cashered. Florence mac Carty hauing all this while practised vnderhand many things against the State, and putting still off his ap∣pearance by delatory excuses, at last in October by the desperatenesse of his estate was forced to submit, and obtained pardon vpon pledges of his loyaltie. The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Earle of Desmond stealing backe into Mounster liued as a Wood-kerne, neuer hauing more then two or three in his Company.

In Nouember, Sir Charles Wilmot took the last and only Castle the Lord Mac Morice had in Kerry, & his eldest son therin (betraied by a Priest for safetie of his life) and great prouisions laid vp in that Castle. In these two last moneths Sir Richard Percy lying in Garrison at Kinsale, twice passed into the Country, and tooke preyes of fiue hundred Cowes, killing many rebels. In December the Lord President had notice where the titulary Earle lurked, and sentmen to surprise him: but he escaped in such haste, as hee left his shooes behind him. And now there was not a Castle in Mounster held for the rebels, nor any company of ten rebels together, though there wanted not loose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bonds dispersed in all corners, so as his Lordship had leisure to looke into the Corpo∣rate Townes, being aiders, abetters, and procurers vnder hand of this rebellion, all the Queenes treasure being spent in them by the souldiers, and they vnderhand supply∣ing the rebels with all necessaries, though at excessiue rates. The rebels fled outof Mounster into Tiperarie and Ormond, had hitherto liued there among the Bullera being subiects, without any disturbance, the rather for the Earle of Ormonds, mounting for the death of his most worthy and vertuous Lady: but in Ianuary his Lordship sent some forces against them, who killed many, and forced the rest to flie, where of some were drowned passing the waters then very high, and some chiefe rebels were taken and hanged at kilkenny. About the end of Ianuary, the Lord President sent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 foote of the Mounster List, to be disposed by the Lord Deputie, as he had direction to doe. His Lordship to settle the Country the better, refused to renew any protection, so as all were forced to sue their pardons, and in two moneth a space before the end of Februarie, vpon his Lordships recommendation, morethen fourethousand Mounster men had their pardons, granted by the Lord Deputie, and passed vnder the great Seale.

The second Booke.

CHAP. I. Of the Lord Deputies particular proceedings in the prosecution of the Rebels, and of the Speniards inuading Ireland, in the yeere 1601.

WHile the Lord Deputy lay at Drogheda (namely, from the the one and twentie of March, till the sixteene of Aprill, vpon which day he returned to Dublin), his Lordship as∣sembled the Counsellers of State to attend him there. And vpon the eight and twentie of March 1601, the Lord Deputie and Counsell wrote from Drogheda (vulgarly cal∣led Tredagh) their ioynt letters to the Lords in England, whereby they aduertised, that the Lord Deputie hauing spent the greatest part of Winter in the Irish Countries of Lemster, had by burning their Corne, consuming their cat∣tel, and killing many of them, so scattered their maine strength, as certaine of the chiefe had since submitted to the Queenes mercy, and the rest were seuered into small com∣panies, and vnlike to draw to any dangerous head; yea, Tirrel, in opinion the greatest among them (taken for Tyrones Lieutenant in Lemster), being forced out of his grea∣test fastnesse, now with a few base Kerne following him, was driuen to wanderin Woods and Boggs, seeking to escape into the North (as shortly after he did, notwith∣standing that certaine English Companies were left to hunt him in his walkes, and to stop his passage.) That his Lordship desirous to be at hand, to watch all opportuni∣ties of seruice vpon the Northerne borders, had pierced into the Fearny, and that Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour of Dundalk with his Garrison had formerly wasted, and now passed through the Fewes, and met his Lordship there, so as both these Countries being spoiled, Euer Mac Cooly chiefe of the Fearny, and Turlogh Mac Henry, Captaine of the Fewes, had both been humble suters for her Maiesties mercie, and were com∣manded to appeare shortly, and make their humble submissions: which course like∣wise the septs of the Brenny were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to take, for many of them chastised by the Ar∣my, and vtterly discouraged, had alreadie diuers times offered most humble submissi∣ons. That his Lordship hereupon had called the Counsellors to Tredagh, there to consider of the circumstances and conditions, to be obserued in taking these 〈◊〉〈◊〉, as also to deliberate how the Army might be imployed most to vex Tyrone, til the Summer came on, at which time his Lordship purposed to dwell vpon him, and put him to triall of his vttermost fortune. That it was resolued in Counsell to accept the submissions of the Chiefe of Fearny, and the Captaine of the Fewes, aboue named, as likewise of the septs of the Brennye (these three Countries being an hedge betweene the English Pale, and the North, and yeelding many commodities to passe into Tirone with her Maiesties forces. That it was resolued to send Mac Guyer into Fermanagh with 200 men to helpe him for a time, against the rebel Mac Guyer (whom he and his sonne had already much impouerished), for hee was thought a fit instrument (in case he preuailed), aswell to intangle Tyrone and infest Ororke, as to helpe the Plantati∣on at Ballishannon intended to be put in execution about Iune following, when forage could be had for horses.

They further solicited by these letters for supplies of victuals, munition and mony, and that the victuals and munition should be addressed some part to Dublin and Tre∣dagh,

but the greatest part to Galloway, being intended for the forces to be planted at Ballishannon, and those to inuade Tyrone that way; and the rest to Carlingford, intended for the forces to inuade Tyrone by the way of the Newry, which inuasion was purpo∣sed about the middest of Iune, when forrage might be had for the horse, and this they prayed, because the vnshipping and reshipping of the victuals at Dublin, caused great expence of mony, and waste of the victuals.

Tirlogh Mac Henry Captaine of the Fewes, and Euer Mac Cooly, of the Family of the mac Mahownes, chiefe of the Fearny, did about this time declare themselues to be sub∣iects, and humbly made their submissions on their knees, signing certaine articles of subiection vnder their hands, and putting in pledges for performance thereof. And the said Euer in particular confessed in the Articles vnder his hand, that hee was not Lord, but Farmer of the Fearnye, binding himselfe to pay her Maiestie his old rent. The one and thirty of March 1601, her Maiestie signed the following Establishment. * 3.5

Officers Generall.

The Lord Deputy for his diet one hundred li. per mensem: a Band of Horse three li. foure s. per diem: fifty foot each at eight d. per diem: for allowance in lieu of cesse, ten li. per annum, besides his Companies of horse and foote in the Army. In all per diem twelue li. six s. sixe d. ob. qu. per annum, foure thousand foure hundred fortie foure li. seuenteene s. one d. ob. qu.

The Lieutenant of the Army, three li. per diem; one thousand fourescore fifteene pound per annum.

The Treasurer at warres, thirtie fiue s. per diem; sixe hundred thirty eight li. fifteene shillings per annum.

The Marshall besides his thirty horse at twelue d. per diem without checque in the Army, fiue s. nine d. per diem; one hundred foure li. eighteene s. nine d. per annum.

The Serieant Maior of the Army, twenty s. per diem; three hundred sixtie fiue li. per annum.

The Master of the Ordinance, twenty sixe s. eleuen d. per diem; foure hundred nine∣tie one li. foure s. seuen d per annum.

Ministers of the Ordinance, twenty fiue s. two d. per diem; foure hundred fiftie nine li. fiue s. ten d. per annum.

Muster-master Generall, eleuen s. sixe d. per diem; two hundred nine li seuenteene s. sixe d. per annum.

Comptroler of the victuals, ten s. per diem; one hundred eighty two li. ten s. per annum.

Fiue Commissaries of victuals, one at eight s., and foure, each at sixe s. per diem, thir∣tie two s. per diem; fiue hundred eightie foure li per annum.

Fourteene Colonels, each at tenne s. per diem, seuen li. per diem; two thousand fiue hundred fifty fiue li. per annum.

Scout-master, besides sixe horse, each at twelue d. per diem, part of the Army, sixe s. eight d. per diem; one hundred twenty one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum.

Prouost Marshall of the Army for himselfe and foure horsemen, foure s. three d. per diem; seuenty seuen li. eleuen s. three d. per annum.

Officers Prouinciall.

President of Mounster at one hundred thirty three li sixe s. eight d. per annum; his diet and the Counsels at ten li. the weeke; his retinue of thirtie horse and twentie foote at thirty s. seuen d. ob. per diem; three li. sixe s. fixe d. per diem; one thousand two hundred thirteene li. thirteene s. foure d. qu. per annum.

Prouost Marshall in Mounster, fourteene s. per diem; two hundred fiftie fiue li. ten s per annum.

The Commander of the forces in Counaght at ten s per diem, with an increase of one hundred li. per annum; fifteene s. fiue d. ob. qu. per diem; two hundred eightie two li. ten s. per annum.

Prouosh Marshall in Connaght, besides twelue horsemen of the Army, fiue s. seuen d. ob. per diem; one hundred two li. foureteene s. one d. ob. per annum.

Commander of the forces at Loughfoyle, besides his pay of ten s. per diem as Colo∣nel, hath three s. foure d. per diem; sixty li sixteene s. eight d. per annum.

Prouost Marshall there, foure s per diem; seuenty three li. per annum.

Prouost Marshall of Ballishannon, foure s. per diem; seuenty three li. per annum.

Lieutenant of the Queenes County, sixe s. eight d. per diem; one hundred twentie one li. thirteene s. foure d. per annum.

Prouost Marshall in Lemster for himselfe and sixe horsemen, fiue s. seuen d. ob. per diem; one hundred two li. fourteene s. one d. ob. per annum.

Warders in Lemster per annum, one thousand three hundred ten li. nineteene s. two peace.

Warders in Vlster per annum, eight hundred twentie one li. fiue s.

Warders in Mounster per annum, fiue hundred forty two li. eighteene s. nine d.

Warders in Connaght per annum, two hundred li.

Twelue hundred horsemen distributed into foure and twenty Bands, the Captaine foure s., the Lieutenant two s. sixe pence, the Cornet two s. per diem, and three hun∣dred horsemen, each at eighteened. per diem; on condition they be English both horse and men, or else to haue but twelue d. per diem. And 200 horsemen at fifteene d. per diem, and seuen hundred horsemen at twelue d. per diem. Per annum twenty nine thou∣sand two hundred seuentie three li.

Fourteene thousand footmen, distributed into one hundred forty Bands, the Cap∣taine foure s. Lieutenant two s. Ensigne eighteene d. the day, two Serieants, a Drum, and a Surgion, each at twelue d. a piece per diem, & each souldier at eight d. per diem. Per annum one hundred ninety nine thousand seuen hundred fifteene li. sixteene s. eight d.

Pensioners in the Muster-booke, per annum one thousand eight hundred nine li. fif∣teene s. ten d.

Pensioners by letters Patents per annum eight hundred seuenty foure li. fiue s. nine pence, ob.

Thirteene Almesmen per annum eightie eight li. nineteene s. foure d. ob.

Officers of the Musters which are payable out of the checkes, namely one Muster-Master at sixe s. eight d. a Comptroller at ten s. and twenty Commissaries, each at three s. foure d. per diem. Per annum one thousand fiue hundred twenty li. sixteene s. eight d.

Extraordinarie allowance for Messengers, Espials, Post-barkes, rewards of seruices &c. per annum, sixe thousand li.

Totall of this Establishment per annum two hundred fifty fiue thousand seuen hun∣dred seuenty three li. fourteene d. qu. denny.

Memorandum, that the dead paies allowed to the Captaines in each Company of horse or foote, are herein contained, but the charge of munition, of leuying horse and foote for reinforcing the Army, with many like charges, are not herein contained.

The sixth of Aprill 1601, his Lordship receiued aduertisement from Captaine Io sias Badley, at the Nowry, that he, and Captaine Edward Blony, Gouernour of the Forte of Mount-Norreys, purposing to surprise Loghrorcan, could not carrie a boat, which they had prouided to that purpose, but he carrying certaine fireworkes prouided in case the boat should faile, went to the Fort, and ioyning with Captaine Blany, march∣ed towards that Iland, where they arriued by eight of the clocke in the morning, and leaning their forces behind a Wood, they both went together to discouer the Iland, which done Captaine Bodley made readie thirtie arrowes with wildfier, and so they both fell downe with one hundred shot close to the water, where the shot playing in∣cessantly vpon the Iland, while the other deliuered their arrowes, suddenly the hou∣ses fired, and burnt so vehemently, as the rebels lodging there, forsooke the Iland, and swumme to the further shoare. That after they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 burnt to the ground, they fired a great house vpon their side of the shoare, and killed there sixe Kerne, (gaining their Armes) besides Churles and Calliachs, and after the burning of other houses also,

they brought away some Cowes and Sheepe, with other pillage; and they vnderstood by a prisoner, that there were about thirty persons in the Iland, whereof onely eight swumme away, (of which foure were shot in the water), so as the rest either were kil∣led or lay hurt in the Iland. Likewise they vnderstood by the said prisoner, that great store of butter, corne, meale, and powder, was burnt and spoiled in the Iland, which all the rebels of that Countrey made their magasine. Further, that some forty kerne skir∣mished with them at places of aduantage, in their retreat for two miles march: but howsoeuer the common opinion was, that the Rebels sustained great losse by this seruice, yet of the English onely two were slaine and seuen hurt.

The seuenth of Aprill Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle wrote to his Lordship, that he had taken the submission of Hugh Boy Boy, of whose seruice to her Maiesty, he was confident to make manifold good vses, as well for the present setling Sir Iohn Odogherties Countrey after his late death, as for reuealing the Rebels secret counsels wel knowne to him. Among which, he confidently anowed that the King of Spaine had promised to inuade Ireland this yeere, with six thousand men, & to land at some Towne in Munster, (swearing that three of the chief Cities had promised to re∣ceiue them:) Adding that Florence Mac Carty had written to Odonnel, that he had sub∣mitted to the Queene onely vpon necessity, and that vpon the Spaniards comming hee would ioyne with them. This Gouernour further aduertised that Phelim Oge, chiefe of a contrary faction in Odogherties country, desired to make his humble submission to the Queenes mercy vpon these conditions: to leaue of the name of Odogherty, and o∣bey any man, to whom her Maiesty should giue that Countrey. To pay all debts his men did owe to any subiects. To discharge his souldiers. To returne to the owners twelue hundred Beeues hee had cut for Odonnell. To make satisfaction for a Barke comming to the Liffer, which his people had taken and spoiled: And to yeeld vp to him the Gonernor all the cattle should be found in his Countrey belonging to Odon∣nell. Adding, that Sir Iohn Bolles in a iourney made vpon Ocane, had killed fifty of his people, had burned many houses and much corne. And that the garrison of the Lif∣fer had spoiled Tirconnel, had slaine many, & had brought away two hundred Cowes, and great booties.

The tenth of April Sir Oghy Ohanlon, a northerne Lord submitted himselfe on his knees to her Maiesties mercy at Tredagh, and signed certaine Articles, for the perfor∣mance whereof hee tooke his oath. And because these Articles (except there fell out some speciall reason to leaue out some of them, and to adde others) were the same to which all submitties at this time were tied, I will once for all adde the briefe of them.

After his acknowledgement that Queene Elizabeth, by the Grace of God, Queene of England, France, and Ireland, &c. Is the true absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this realme of Ireland, and of euery part, & of all the people therof, with humble con∣fession of his former disloyaltie, and of his penitency, and like profession that he had felt the waight of her Maiesties power. This done, further to the example of all other offenders, he testified, that hee made this his humble submission and protestation of his penitency, his future loyalty and indeuour to redeeme his faults by his good ser∣uices. Then he acknowledged vnder his hand, that now before the Lord Deputy and Counsell, he taketh a corporall and religious oath for all and seuerall Articles follow∣ing; Namely, That he will euer continue a loyall subiect. That for performance thereof, and of all the following Articles, he will put in sufficient pledges. That hee doth renounce all manner of obedience to any forraine power or Potentate, depen∣ding only on the Queene his Soueraigne. That hee renounceth all Rebels, and will not aide them, but serue against them when he is commanded. That hee will to the vtter most of his power withstand and confound any disloyal subiect, or forraine ene∣my attempting against the sacred person, or estate of her Maiesty, or the quietnes of her faithfull subiects, more especially, against the Arch-traytor Tyrone, and the King of Spaine supporting him. That hee will come to the State whensoeuer hee is comman∣ded, neither will vpon wrongs seeke to right himselfe, but will seeke redresse by course

of Law. That he will reueale all conspiracies of treason which hee shall heare. That he will sue out her Maiesties pardon within certaine dayes, for him and his followers, and answer for their good behauiour. That hee will booke these followers within certaine dayes. That he will suffer all subiects safely to trade in his Countrey. That hee will extort no blacke Rents, or make other exactions on his people, but by due course of a subiect. For sincere performance hereof, he testified that he had taken his corporall oath, vpon his knees, before the Lord Deputy and Councell, (the same oath being solemnly ministred to him, and taken by him in the said assembly) and did againe vow the same vpon his saluation, religiously professing, that if he should break those Articles or any of them, he would acknowledge himselfe not onely to be wor∣thy of all infamy and extreame punishment; but euer after to bee most vnworthy to beare the name of a Christian, or to inioy the society of men, to which, as hee had vn∣fainedly sworne, so now in witnesse thereof, he did in this written forme of submissi∣on set to his hand, with addition of the day of the moneth, and of the yeere when this act was done by him.

The sixteenth of Aprill, the Gouernour of Loughfoyle by his letters intreated, that a pardon might be parsed to Hugh Boy (which businesse the bearer had vndertaken to solicite) and that Neale Garue, to whom the Queene had granted Odonnels Countrey, might be sent backe from Dublin, because the Irish were consident, that vpon his ar∣riuall all the people of Tirconnell would flocke vnto him. Further aduertising, that the garrison of the Liffer had burnt the New-towne, and killed twelue kerne and thir∣ty eight of other people, and had brought backe some three hundred Cowes. And that the garrison of Donnegall, had burnt in Ocanes Countrey a great village, and many women, children, and Cowes, with the houses, and had killed someforty kerne and churles.

The three & twenty of Aprill, his Lordship kept S. Georges feast, at Dublin, with so∣lemne pompe, the Captains bringing vp his meat, & some of the Colonels attending on his person at Table. To which feast the Rebels were inuited, whom his Lordship lately receiued to mercy, vnder her Maiesties protection, till their pardons might be signed, namely Turlogh Mac Henry, Captain of the Fewes, Euer Mac Cooly, chiefe of the Fearney, Obanlon a Lord of Vlster, Phelim Mac Feagh, chief of the Obyrnes, & Don∣nell Spaniagh, chiefe of the Cauanaghs in Lemster. These were entertained with plen∣ty of wine, and all kindnesse, his Lordship assuring them, that as he had bin a scourge to them in rebellion, so he would now be a mediator for them to her Maiesty, in their state of subiects, they standing firme and constant to their obedience. And no doubt, as there is a secret mystery of State in these solemne pomps; and as his Lordship therein, for his person and carriage, was most comely, and (if I may vse the word) Maiesticall; so the magnificence of this feast wrought in the hearts of those Rebels, and by their relation in the hearts of others after submitting, (both hauing first ex∣perienced the sharpenesse of the Queenes sword,) such an awfull respect to her Maie∣sty, and such feare tempred with loue to his Lordship, as much auailed to containe them in due obedience.

From the end of March to the beginning of May, vpon the Lord Presidents inter∣cession by letters to the Lord Deputy, many pardons were granted for life, land, and goods, to Chiefetaines of Countries, and Gentlemen in Mounster; namely, to Mac Carty Reough, Chieftain of Carbery, and two hundred & ten followers, as well men, as women and children: to Oswylliuan Beare, and some fiue hundred twenty eight fol∣lowers, as also to Oswylliuan Brantry: to Iohn Odoyre of Tiperary, and some one hun∣dred fifty followers: to Fitz Iames Gerrald, with some three hundred seuenty fol∣lowers and to Teig Mac Mereretagh Obrian; in the County of Lymrick, with some two hundred twenty one followers; and some others, which for brenity I omit. And it was concluded at the Councell Table, on the last of Aprill, that the two following Prouisoes, should bee inserted in all pardons, (and charge was accordingly giuen to the Queenes learned Counsell, and to the Officers, and to his Lordships Secretaries, whose hands al pardons passed, that the said Prouisoes should be continually inserted)

namely: First, in regard some notorious Rebels of the Pale might passe as followers to remote Lords, that the pardon be not auailable to any, but to the naturall inhabi∣tants, tenants, and knowne followers of the Lord so pardoned. Secondly, in regard many Rebels taken, and to be iudged according to the Law, might by oucrsight bee pardoned, prouiso was to be entred, that no pardon should auaile any, who were al∣ready in prison, or vpon bayle.

The second of May, his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England, that Mounster was not only wel reduced, but began to taste the sweetnes of peace: that the like might be said of Lemster, except the Mores and Conners, who were scattered, & had sought, but could not obtain of him the Queens mercy. That the Northern borders of Vlster were assured, namely; Ohanlons Country, the Fewes, Clancaruill, the Ferney, most of the Gallo∣glasses, and many of the Mac Mahownes, and that a garrison was planted in the Brenny, and the Queenes Mac Gwyer setled in Fermanagh. That Sir Henry Dockwra at Lough∣foyle, and Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickefergus (commonly called Knockefergus) had made their neighbours sure to the State, and both had done her Maiesty excellent ser∣uice. That onely Connaght, most easily to be reduced, was most out of order. That for this reason hee thought fit to plant Ballishannon garrison through Connaght, which might be reduced with the very passing of the Army; and therefore had perswaded the Magazin of victuals at Galloway, specially since from those parts his Lordship might easily ioine with the Lord President, in case Spaine should inuade Mounster. That in the meane time his Lordship would draw one thousand foot out of Mounster, to serue in Vlster, and for a time borrow thence fiue hundred Foot and fifty Horse for Connaght iourney, the forces remaining being sufficient to guard Mounster, and grea∣ter then he had left in Lemster, in the peace whereof he might seeme to haue more pro∣per interest. But if Spaine should inuade Mounster, then all the Army was to be drawne thither, and great supplies sent out of England, since the defection of the Irish was like to be great, euen of those who yet had neuer declared any malice against the State: yet that his Lordship desired presently no supplies, in regard of her Maiesties excessiue charge, in leuying and transporting them, trusting that by the Rebels forces dimini∣shed, occasion would be giuen to cast some of the Army, with which cast Companies the defects of the standing might be supplied, wherein his Lordship promised to pro∣ceed without preferring such, as quen with their blood shed in his fight deserued ad∣uancement, or satisfying some worthy Commanders, (whose entertainement he had rather lessened) or pleasuring those, who might iustly challenge preserment from him. Therefore praying, that her Maiesty would not command him to bestow new Com∣panies (as of late shee had done) vpon such as of late had beene absent, and had onely serued at the loosing of the Kingdome, so as they were least fit to be preferred before those who had hazarded their liues in regaining it: Adding, that he writ not this, to vphold any priuate dependency on himselfe, esteeming it a great vanity so to doe, but onely to strengthen himselfe, so long and no longer then he should be imploied in her Maiesties seruice. That in stead of new supplies, he desired leaue to entertaine some of the Irish Submitties in pay, by them to consume the Rebels, and by the Rebels to di∣minish their number, since two things remained to settle the Kingdome. First the rid∣ding Ireland of the Swordmen, (to which end the Irish affected some iourney into the Low Countries or the Indies, which could not make them any whit more able Soul∣diers then now they were, not adde to their knowledge of warre fit for Ireland, which they now had; but three parts of foure were like neuer to returne, if they were inga∣ged in such a voyage). Secondly, the making of the English owners fit to inhabit their lands, which was most difficult, in regard of their pouerty and of the great quantities of lands they possessed, since in particular of some gentlemen of Leax and Ophalia, each possessed as much land, as being well inhabited, would maintaine more men then all the Rebels of those Counties were in number.

About the tenth of May his Lordship gaue warrant to passe the pardon of Phelim mac Feogh Obirn, of the Glinnes, with his followers, and likewise of Phelim mac Feogh O Toole of the Fartrey, with fifty six followers. And vpon the humble submission of

Rossemac Mahowne, his Lordship granted him her Maiesties protection, till he might sue out his pardon.

About this time his Lordship had aduertisement from Sir Henry Deckwra Gouer∣nour at Loughfoyle: That he had taken in Odogherties Countrey, and secured the passa∣ges into it, as well against Odonnell, as the false Inhabitants. That he hauing gathered the forces to spoile Hughmac Hugh Duffes Countrey, the proiect was frustrated by and Irishman stealing from the Army, and giuing them intelligence hereof, so as they droue the prey sarre oft into remote parts. That Neale Garue with Cormocke O Neale, dispat∣ched lately from Dublin, were arriued at Loughsoyle. That he the said Gouernour de∣ferring the prosecution of Ocane, because he had no Hauen in his Countrey for the lan∣ding of Spaniards, nor could escape from the English forces, though Spaniards should land, the same time resolued to enter Hugh mac Hugh Duffes Countrey, as more fit to receiue forraigne forces, and to supply them with victuals or other necessaries. And to this end that he had assembled the forces to the Liffer. That Shane mac Manus Oge Odonnell, commanding certaine Ilands in the Sen; did there offer to submit, but vpon such conditions as were vnfit, yet the Irish extolling his valour, and intreating for him, and Neaie Garue for the time being content to spare him of the men allowed him, fifty foot and twenty fiue horse, that he the Gouernour had further promised him, vpon acceptable seruice, to procure him as many more men in her Maiesties pay, whereup∣pon he had taken his oath of obedience, and had secretly sent word to his people to spoyle Rory Odonnels Countrey; (who then had him in no suspition). This done, that he the Gouernour suddenly entered Hugh Duffes Countrey aforesaid, and spoyled the same, taking a prey of more then one thousand Cowes, with great numbers of Gar∣rons, Sheepe, and Goates. That thence he marched into Fanaght, where 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Oge mac Swinedoe, Lord of the Doe, met him on the borders, and deliuering the chiefe pled∣ges of his Countrey for his and their loyalty, tooke his oath of obedience to her Ma∣iestie. That hearing of Odonnels drawing into those parts, he thence retired with great part of the forces, leauing Neale Garue with his Irish and some English Companies for his assistance, to spoyle and absolutely waste Fannaght, to whom Mac Swine Fannaght Lord of the Countrey, presently deliuered pledges of his loyalty, taking his oath of obedience to her Maiestie, at which time likewise Mac Swine Bane, and O Boyle, ear∣nestly solicited the Gouernour to be receiued to mercy. That Neale Garue by the kee∣ping of Tirconnell granted him at Dublyn for the time, till her Maiesty might please to passe the same to him by Letters Pattents, and by great gifts he had there receiued, was puffed vp with pride, desiring present possession of the Countrey, and calling the peo∣ple his subiects, and saying to the Gouernours face, that he would punish, exact, cut, & hange them, as he list. But that he had calmed him with seuere speeches, & with charge not to meddle with any man, or any part of the Countrey vpon his alleagiance, since he had no right but from her Maiesties bounty, not yet fully expressed, and that not soueraigne, but limitted, so as might best stand with the peoples good, who were not his but her Maiesties subiects. That he found him to be in his nature proud, valiant, miserable, tyrannous, vnmeasurably couetous, without any knowledge of God, or al∣most any ciuility, good to be vsed while he was satisfied, (which he could hardly bee, being like a Quince, requiring great cost ereit be good to eat), or whilst he was kept vnder (which was the fitter course to be held with him), yet that he thought him sure to the State, in regard of the pledges he had giuen, but much more, because he could no way better his estate by leauing the Queenes seruice, nor be secure of any word from Odonnell, whose brother he had killed. That Cormacke O Neale, being of late come from Dublyn, could hitherto haue done no seruice, but that he was of reasonable e∣steeme among the people of his Countrey, and was of a mild honest disposition, wil∣ling to serue without grating beggery, or vnreasonable demands, yet was Irish and lit∣tle lesse barberous then the better sort of wood kern. That comming out of the woods without friend or kinseman, he could then giue no pledges, but his wife and children were since come to him, and within the Gouernours power, besides that he seemed not to be inclined to trechery, neither could mend his estate by leauing the Queenes ser∣uice,

to which he came in voluntarily, without calling, forcing, or composition, and therein remained with his desires limitted, and to be contented with reason. That Hugh Boy, was subtill, wise, ciuil, a Papist, and aliened (but not deeply malicious) against Odonnels person, yet firme in his allegiance, hauing come in with his Countrey, and deliuered his chiefe pledges, offering any other to be deliuered vpon command; and hauing shewed the passages into his Countrey, and himselfe sollicited and furthered the fortifying thereof, daily giuing sure and important intelligences, to the great fur∣therance of the seruice; besides that, all his wealth lay within the power of the Queenes forces. Lastly, that betweene these submitties were factions and heart-burnings, which discreetly measured, could not but aduantage the seruice.

The fifteenth of May the Lord Deputy receiued (by the hands of Sir George Cary, Treasurer at warres) a Ploclamation (signed by the Queene) to be published, for making the new standard of mixed monies to be onely currant in this Kingdome, all other coyns being to be brought in to the Treasurer. And likewise a letter from the Queene, requiring the Lord Deputy and Counsell to further the due execution of the contents of this Proclamation, and by some plausible graces, done in generall to the subiect, (in the establishing an exchange of this coyne into sterling money of England, & taking away the impositions on sea coles transported into Ireland, and in particular to the Captaines of the Army, in allowing their dead paies in mony, after the rate of eight pence per dicm, and some like fauours), inuiting all to swallow this bitter pill, which impouerished not only the Rebels, but her Maiesties best seruants in this King∣dome, onely inriching her Paymasters, sitting quietly at home, while others aduentu∣red daily their bloods in the seruice.

The twentieth of May the Lord Deputy and Counsell aduertised the Lords in Eng∣land, that they had giuen order to print 300. of the Proclamations for the new coyne, to be published through all parts of Ireland at one time. That they had in Counsell agreed vpon a generall hoasting for this yeere, to beginne the last of Iune following. And in the meane time, while that was preparing, that the Lord Deputy would draw the forces to Dundalke vpon the Northerne borders, there to watch opportunities of seruice, and specially by his presence to animate the new submitties, to attempt some thing against the Arch-traytor Tyrone, and to put them in blood against him and his confederates. And that his Lordship towards the time of the said hoasting, purposed to returne to Dublyn, and to the end he might find there all things in readines for his intended prosecution of Tyrone in his owne Countrey, they besought their Lordships that victuals and munition might with all possible speed be sent thither out of Eng∣land. The foresaid generall hoasting is a rising out of certaine foot and horse, found by the subiect of the fiue English shires and the Irish Submitties, to assist the Queenes forces, and these, together with some of the English Companies, his Lordship vsed to lay in the Pale, for the defence thereof, at such time as the forces were to be drawne in∣to Vlster.

The rising out of the fiue English Shires and the Irish Submitties. Vizt. Of the County of Dublyn. Besides sixteene Kearne.

	Horse	Archers Horse.		Horse	Archers Horse.
In the Barrony of Balro∣thery.			In that of Newcastle,	nil.	18
	nil.	26	In that of Castleknocke.	nil.	11
In that of Cowlocke,	nil.	30	In that of Rathdowne.	12	10

2. Of the County of Meath. Besides one hundred Kerne of the Pooles.

In the Barony of Dulicke.	nil.	32	In that of Dunboyne.	nil.	3
In the Barony of Skrine,	24	30	In that of Decy.	nil.	17
In that of Ratothe.	nil.	13	In that of Moyfewragh.	nil.	4

	horse	Archers Horse.		horse	Archers Horse.
In that of Lane.	nil.	8	In that of Slane.	6	11
In that of Nauan.	nil.	48	In that of Fowere.	28	nil.
In that of Kenllas, alias Kells.	16	6	In that of Margallen.	7	〈◊〉〈◊〉

Thirdly, Of the County of Westmeath—60.—2

Fourthly, Of the County of Kildare.

In the Barrony of Sualt.	8	14	In that of Kilkey.	1	12
In that of the vpper Naasse.	nil.	13	In that of Ophaly.	1	2
In that of the nether Naasse.	nil.	5	In that of Counall.	nil.	3
In that of Kelkullen.	8	2	In that of Clane.	nil.	2
In that of Narragh.	nil.	2	In that of Okethy.	nil.	5
In that of Rebau & Athy.	nil.	3	In that of Carbery.	nil.	4

Fifthly, Of the County of Lowth.

In the Barony of Ferrard.	4	26	In the Townes of Lowth and of Dundalke.	16	6
In that of Atherdy.	16	13

Summa 207—374. Totall both 581.

The rising out of the Irish Lords, and their Captaines.

The Obyrnes, ouer whom after the death of Sir Henry Harrington, his son Sir Willi∣am Harrington, is Captaine by the late Queenes Letters Pattents, granted to his father and him, Horsemen 12. Kerne 24.

The Cauanaghs hauing then no Captaine ouer them. Horse 12. Kerne 30.

Other particular septs, besides those which were in rebellion. Horse 104. Kerne 307.

Totall, Horse 128. Kerne 361.

The proiect of disposing the Queenes forces for the following Summers seruice.

Out of Mounster we thought fit to be spared, and to be drawne into Connaght 1000 foot and 50 hose, (since there should still remaine in Mounster 1600 foot and 200 horse, for any occasion of seruice.) Foot 1000. Horse 50.

In Connaght were already (besides Tybot ne longes Company. Foot 1150 Horse 74.

These to be placed as followeth.

To keepe at Galloway and Athlone in Connaght, foot 350.

To leaue at the Abbey of Boyle in Connaght vnder the command of the late Lord of Dunkellen, now Earle of Clanrickard. Foot 1000 Horse 62.

These to further the plantation of Balishannon.

To leaue at the Annaly in Lemster side of the Shannon, vnder the command of Sir Iohn Barkeley. Foot 800. Horse 12.

These fit to ioine with the vndermentioned forces of Westmeath, Kels, and the rest vpon the Northerne borders, to stop the Vlster Rebels from comming into Lemster; or if they should passe them, then to ioine with the forces of Ophaly, and the rest south∣ward. Tybot ne long, (the payment of whose Company had long beene stopped) was to be kept in good tearmes. Oconnor Sligo to be threatned, that if he did not submit and declare himselfe against Odonnell before the planting of Ballishannon, he should haue no hope of mercy. The forces at the Abby of Boyle were to infest Oconnor Sligo, and to keepe Ororke from ioining with Odonnell. Those at the Annaly, to infest Ororke, besides the aboue mentioned, lying betweene any forces that might come out of the North into Lemster, and to follow them if they should escape, it being likely that about har∣uest time Tyrrell and the Oconnors will gather strength (if they possibly can) to returne and gather the Corne they sowed last yeere in Leax and Ophaly. And thus are disposed the aboue said Foot 2150. Horse 124.

The Forces towards the South of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to lie thus;

In Ophaly. The Earle of Kildare 〈◊〉〈◊〉 George Bourcher 100. Sir Edward 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 Capt. Garrall 100. Sir Henry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 100. Foot In all 550. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Edward Harbert 12. Horse. In all 37. In Leax. Sir Henry Power 150. Sir Francis Rushe 150 Sir Tho∣mas Lostus 100. Foot. In all 400. Master Marshall 20. Captaine Pigot 12 Horse. In all 32. At Kilkenny. Earle of Ormond 150 Foot. Earle of Ormond 50 Horse.

The Forces towards the North of Lemster to lie thus:

In Westmeath. Lord of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 150. Sir Francis Shane 100 Foot. In Kelles. Captaine Roper 150 Foot. Earle of Kildare 25. Sir Henry Harrington 25 Horse. At Liseannon in the Brenny. Lord of Dunsany 150. Captaine Esmond 150. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Henry Harrington 100. Foot 500. Lord of Dunsany 50 Horse. At Dundalke. Captaine Freckleton 100. Foot. In the Moyry. Captaine Hansard 100 Foote.

These of the North and the Garrisons at the Abby of Boyle, lic-sit for correspon∣dencie.

These of the South, together with the submitted Irish in Opprossery, and the O∣demsies, Omolyes, and Mac Goghlins, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for correspondency among themselues, is also with the garrison at the Annaly. Also all these of the South and North, lie aptly placed to answere one another vpon occasion of seruice, and are in number, those of the South, Foot 1100. Horse 119. Those of the North. Foot 1100. Horse 100.

Both of the South and North. Foot 2200, Horse 219.

Totall, adding the forces aboue said drawne out of Mounster, and those being in 〈◊〉〈◊〉, (homely foot 2150. Horse 124.) Makes Foot 4350. Horse 343.

The Lord Deputies forces follow, wherewith he purposed to build a Fort at the Moyry, and put men into it to keepe that Pace. To plant a Garrison in Lecale of 500. foot and fifty horse. To giue Sir Arthur Chichester the Gouernoun of Knockfergus, two Companies for his better strength. To plant a garrison at Armagh, and another at the old fort of Blackewater, and a little loope sconce betweene them both. To see great store of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 made in time of the yeere at Armagh, and at Mount Norreis, for feeding of horses there in the winter following. To lie all the summer close vpon Tyrone, destroy∣ing the new Corne, and spoyling the Countrey, and so to facilitate the planting of Ba∣lishannon, and perhaps to passe into Tyrenes Countrey, the Garrisons of Knockefergus, Locale; and Longhfoyle entering at the sametime on al hands; and there ordered to meet him. And to draw towards winter to Athlone in Connaght.

The Lord Deputies said forces.

The Lord Deputy 200. The Marshall 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert 150. Sir Christopher S^t Laurence 150. Sir Er. Stafford 200. Sir Oliuer S^t Iohns 200. Sir Henry Folyot 150. Capt. Williams 150. Sir Iames Fitzpieree 150. Sir William Fortescue 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Oreyly 100. Captaine Edward Blaney 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley 150. Sir Henry Dauers 150. Captaine Ghest 150. Captaine Roe 100. Capt. Masterson 100. Capt. Rothe∣ram 150. Foot 2750. Lord Deputy 100. Sir Henry Dauers 100. Sir Oliuer Lambert 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Sir Garret More 25. Sir Ghrist S. Laurence 25 Captaine Darcy 25. Hose 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The Companies intended to be left in the garrison to be planted this summer at Lecaile.

Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernour 150. Captaine Cawfield 150. Captaine Treuer 100 Captaine Constable 100. Foot 500. Sir Samuel Bagnol 50 horse.

The Carrison then being at Knockfergus.

Sir Arthur 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Gouernour 200. Sir Foulke Conway 150. Captaine Egerton 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Billing 100. Captaine Phillips 100. Foot 750. 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

These two garrisons of Lecayle and Knockefergus, might meet vpon all occasions,

and so by the intended plantation of Lecayle, the garrison of Knockfergus was thought as much strengthened, as if those companies lay there.

Lying presently in garrison at the Newry, vpon Vlster borders, Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150 foot. Sir Francis Stafford 50 horse.

Lying at the fort of Mount Norreys, Captaine Aderton 150 foot.

These two garrisons, and the two intended at Blackewater and Armagh, to be vnder one Gouernour, and to haue correspondency as one garrison.

The garrisons at Loughfoyle to be drawne forth into the field.

At the Derry, in Lyst.

Sir Henry Dockura the Gouernour 200. Captaine Digges 100. Captaine Willis 150. Captaine Lee 100. Captaine Oram 100. Captaine Brooks 100. Capt. Orrel 100. Foot 850. whereof to be drawne into the field 650.

At the Lyffer.

Captaine Coach 100. Captaine Morgan 150. Captaine Winsore 100. Captaine Dutton 100 Captaine Goare 150. Captaine Pinner 100. Capt. Band 100. Foot 800. For the field 550.

At Dunalong.

Sir Iohn Bolles 150. Captaine Floyd 150. Capt. Badby 150. Capt. Sidley 100. Capt. Basset 100. Foot 650. For the field 400.

At Kilmore, Captaine Alford 100. For the field 35. At Newtowne. Capt. Atkinson 100. For the field 40. At Romolyon, Capt. Bingley 150. At Gulmer at, Captaine Vaughan 100 At the Cargan, Capt. Stafford 100. At Anny, Captaine Sidney 100. Foot 650. For the field 75.

Totall in List 3000. For the field 1675.

Thus at Lougsfoyle with these English foote, and one hundred English horse, together with fiue hundred Irish foote, and one hundred Irish horse, and the helpe of the Submitties, especially of Neale Garne, and of Cormocke Oneale. It was thought that Sir Henry Dockewra might plant an intended garrison at Ballishannon, as by his owne offer he had proiected in England, and besides keeping his owne, might also draw out sufficient forces to meete the Lord Deputy in the heart of Tyrone, if the proiect of planting Ballishannon could take such effect as was hoped. To the furtherance where∣of, I did at this time, vpon his Lordships command, deuise a Cipher, to passe betweene his Lordship and the Gouernours of Loughfoyle, Knockefergus, and Lecaile, to the end, that if the rebels should light vpon any their letters, contriuing this meeting or other seruice, yet they might not be able to discouer any their secret purpose, especially since they were so ignorant, as they could not attaine the deciphering of those Characters, or any like, though farre more easie: and this Cipher was presently sent to the aboue named Gouernours.

His Lordship further resolued in Councel to write to the Lords in England, to haue six thousand of the trained bands in readines, to be sent ouer presently vpon the sus∣pected, inuasion of forraigne powers, and to haue a Magazin of victuals and munition at Limricke, aswell to answere the seruice in Mounster, if they should make discent in those parts (being most likely) as to be drawne thence to Galloway, in case no such inua∣sion were made, there to answere the prosecution of the Connaght rebels, intended the Winter following.

All things thus proiected for the following prosecution of this warre, his Lord∣ship on the two and twentieth of May, beganne his intended iourney aboue menti∣oned, from Dublin, and the twenty three came to Tredagh, and the twenty fiue to Dun∣dalke, where his Lordship lay, till the dispersed Companies could be draw nethither, and victuals brought. Here he composed all controuersies betweene the late Submit∣ties, and setled a correspondency betweene them, aswell to make them concurre in the defence one of another, as also in the defence of the Pale. Here his Lordship receiued the twenty eight of May, letters from the Lords in England, requiring that no Captain should supply his Company with Passe-volants at pleasure; but onely with such men as should bee sent out of England for supplies. That the Captaines refusing to shew their companies when they were required by the Commissaries of the Musters, should be checked two moneths pay. That such Pensioners should be cheked as without spe∣ciall

licence, should be absent from any seruice. And that speciall care should be had to punish and preuent such souldiers, as dismissed by their Captaines Passes, or run∣ning away from their colours, did duly returne into England.

The nine and twentieth of May, vpon the intercession of the Lord President by his Letters, (according to the course held by directions out of England), the Lord Deputy granted his warrant for drawing of her Maiesties pardon to Cuocher Omulrian, a Mun∣ster rebell, chiefe of his Sept (or name), and eighty three followers, aswell men as weo∣men and children of that sept. The second of Iune it was resolued in Councell, that letters should be written to the Lord President of Mounster, requiring him to draw the forces vnder him towards Lymricke, and in those parts to imploy them most part of the following summer, as well ready to attend the discent of any forraigne enemy, as fitly laid to giue countenance to the prosecution of the rebels in Connaght, whether the said Lord President was to be further directed, to send a thousand foot and fifty horse, (according to the aboue mentioned proiect), to the end that the rebels being prosecuted in that Prouince, might haue no leasure to ioine with those of the North, for disturbing the planting of a garrison at Ballishannon, which Sir Henry Dockwra was to plant from the way of Loughfoyle. The fifth of Iune the Lord President aduertised that warning had beene giuen to those of Mounster, for the sending of their men to the generall hoasting aboue mentioned, which the Lord Deputy had appointed to meet (according to the old custome) at the hill of Tarragh, but that he feared the scarci∣ty of victuals and want of furniture, would either hinder their full appearance, or make them of small vse to the seruice. The sixth day vpon the Lord Presidents letters, warrant was giuen for a charter of pardon without fine, to be granted to one hundred fifty one Inhabitants about Moghely in the County of Corke, as well men as weomen and children, for life, lands, and goods. And the like was granted to Oswilliuan More of that Prouince with 481 followers.

The eighth of Iune being Monday, the Lord Deputy drew the forces out of Dun∣dalke, and marched two miles to the hill of Fagher, neere the pace of the Moyry, where he encamped. And while he lay there, his Lordship caused a fort to be built in the said Pace, at the three mile water, not rising from thence till he had made this Fort defen∣sible, so as leauing some warders in it, the workemen might in his absence finish the building. The thirteenth of Iune, in the Campe at the Fagher, his Lordship publi∣shed the Proclamation of the new Coyne, all other monies hauing beene decried three daies before. And by his Lordships direction like Proclamations printed at Dublyn, & thence formerly sent to Loughfoyle & Knockfergus, & into the Prouinces of Connaght & Mounster, were at the same time published together in all places. The foureteenth, in the same Campe, his Lordship and the Counsellors there, wrote the following letter to the Lords in England.

IT may please your most Honourable Lordships, perceiuing by your Lordships Letters of the eighteenth of May, that the victuals expected to answere our purpose of planting Ballishannon by Connaght, could not arriue in such quantity nor time, as might inable vs to proceed in that iourney; and receiuing some arguments of your Lordships inclination to Sir H. Dockwra his offer to plant that garrison from Lough∣foyle, we grew into a new consultation, in what sort to make the warre this Summer. First, it was propounded with the Army to march by Lecaile and those parts into Col∣rane, the end whereof should haue beene to haue brought in subiection all the wood∣men, and vtterly taken from Tyrone all that part of Vlster between Colrane and Lough∣sidney to the Blackewater, from whence heretofore the Traitor hath gathered his grea∣test strength. The passages being not very dangerous, and we hauing the commodity of the Sea to supply vs, we should haue made the warre that way to great purpose, and with good conueniency, and perhaps might haue fallen ouer the Banne into Tyrone, all other wayes being of extreame danger, to enter into that Countrey, except that one by Loughfoyle. The chiefe difficulty that did arise against this proiect, was the danger wherein we should leaue all things behind vs, if the Spaniard should land, when we

had carried the chiefe force of the Kingdome into the vttermost corner thereof: and the next was, that we being not able to leaue any great guard for the Pale, should haue left it naked to any attempt of Tyrone, and the new reclaimed rebels to the mercy of him, as the Pale to the mercy of both: But in the end we grew to this resolution. First, in the Interym, betweene this and the appointment of the generall hoasting, (by the which we should be supplied with carriages, and about which time we expect victuals and munition out of England, of the first wherof we are more sparingly prouided then may warrant the ingaging our selues into any great businesse, and of the second so vt∣terly vnfurnished, as wee scarce haue powder to maintaine a good daies fight, nor tooles, nor other prouisions to fortifie, which must be our chiefe worke, as we carry the rebels before vs to dwell by them), we determine to assure the passage of the Moy∣ry, then to plant a garrison at Lecaile; and to conuay some more men to Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour of Carickefergus, (who with that Garrison and those supplies, to∣gether with the aduantage that our stirring in all other places will giue him, may goe neere to work little lesse effect, then we with the whole Army should haue done): and lastly, we purpose to lie with the forces as neere Tyrone as we can. After when victuals and munition should be arriued, (which we hope to receiue by the last of Iune, being the time appointed for the generall hosting), we purpose (God willing) as neere as wee can to imploy her Maiesties forces according to the inclosed proiect: (This proiect I haue formerly set downe). With the particularities of Sir H. Dockewra his purpose to plant Ballishannon, (sent by Captaine Vaughan to your Lordships) we are not acquain∣ted, onely Master Treasurer hath told vs of such a proposition in generall. But wee doubt not, that withall he hath propounded to your Lordships for such meanes to ac∣complish his worke, as must be supplied from thence. For from vs he can receiue little other assistance, then our imploying the whole forces according to the inclosed pro∣iect, which in euery part is done as much as may be for his aduantage, neither (which is worse) can we easily haue any intelligence from him, or often heare one from ano∣ther. But if we perceiue that he shall find any impossibility to plant Ballishannon, wee thinke to aduise him, with the whole grosse of his strength to fall into Tyrone, about such time as we shall be at Blackewater, whereby it may fall out, that we shall (with the helpe of God) meet at Dungannon, and vtterly waste all the country of Tyrone, vnto the which course if we be driuen, we must resolue to make the warre this following winter in Connaght, (first leauing the Northern border in good strength), which we hope will reduce that Prouince, & ruine O Donnel; for if we keepe him out of Connaght, he cannot long subsist, and so we hope, for the continuall assurance of that Prouince, to plant the next yeere at Ballishannon with facilitie. But if the planting of so many Ga∣risons doe seeme, by continuing the greathesse of the Armie, to draw on too long her Maiesties charge, wee doe first thinke, that to recouer this Kingdome, and to preserue it from being hereafter chargeable, it will bee necessary, that Ballishannon, Loughfoyle, some Garrisons on the Ban, Lecayle, Mount Norreys, Armagh, Blackwater; and some other places, be continually kept, all which places may be euer victualed by Sea, or they being neare together, without any dangerous passage betweene them by land; may be victualed by Sea and land, without any further force then their owne. And if there be in euery Fort some little Keepe (or Tower) of stone built, then as the warres decrease, or occasion shall serue, the places may bee guarded with a few men, and so continue bridles in peace, and fit places to put in more men to great purpose, when the rebellion shall at any time breake out. Neither neede these little Castles bee workes of any great charge, for they may be easily made such, as this people will hard∣ly force them. To proceede in our proiect of this Summer seruice. The victuals al∣readie contracted for, must-arriue in due time, and your Lordships supply vs with good quantities hereafter. For our onely way to ruine the rebels, must be to make all possible wast of the meanes for life, which done, if we be not supplied out of England, we shall aswell starue our selues as them; but especially where wee must make the warre, which is farre from the reliefe of any friend, and where nothing is to be gotten from the enemy, except it be by great chance, since what is in their Countries, they wil

lightly either hide, or spoile, or conuey to inaccessable Fastnesses. And because the greatest seruice here is to be done by long and sudden iournies, which cannot be done without victuall, and no victuall but cheese well carried by the souldier, without ga∣rons (or carriage Iades) we must humbly desire your Lordships to send vs some great quantities of cheese. In the prouision whereof whatsoeuer inconueniences your Lord∣ships shal find, we assure you they will be ten times counteruailed in the seruice. Lastly, because the Army is already weak of English, and this iourny (without the extraordi∣nary fauor of God) must needs diminish them much, as wel by the sword as sicknes, we most humbly and earnestly desire your L^ps. assoone as conueniently may bee, to send vs 1000 shot to Carlingford for supplies, that at our returne, we may both strengthen those English Companies; which we meane to leaue behind vs in the North and such as wee carry with vs for the Winter seruice. The time will be exceeding fit for their ar∣riuall; for besides the succour we may receiue from them; if we grow very weake at our returne, they will come ouer well cloathed against the Winter, and may haue timë to rest, and to be seasoned, till Christmas, (till when in these warres it is the most vnactiue part of the yeere), and then may bee imployed till the end of May (which is the onely season to plague these rebels), and when the Summer is past (wherein those rogues reuiue and liue like flies) then our Garrisons being well planted, and the Army streng∣thened with English, wee may begin to cast the Irish Companies, and to cleare the English Companies of them. For they must continue good subiects, or starue if they goe out, and haue the Queenes sword hang ouer them, wheresoeuer they goe. In the meane time we thinke them necessarily entertained, for wee take so many men from the Rebels, and by them giue vnto our selues facilitie to plant the foundation of their owne ruine, and both with vs and against vs to wast them by themselues. For if wee should not entertaine them, they would-lie vpon some Countric of the subiect, and except it were defended by as many as themselues, they would waste and liue vpon it, so that in effect the very numbers entertained would grow all to one reckoning. And for a more particular instance of the benefit that ensueth the entertaining these Irish, we thinke we can giue your Lordships an account of aboue one hundred that haue this yeere been killed with the bullet, fighting on our side, who were formerly rebels (for of such wee speake) and questionlesse would haue been so againe, if they had liued, and should haue been put out of the Queenes pay. Wee humbly desire your Lordships to make a fauourable construction both of our counsels, and the successes, since those grounds whereupon we doe now iustly build our resolution, may by their alteration giue vs iust cause to alter our course, and the want of such meanes, either in matter or time as we expect, may vtterly hinder it. And that more especially, in case any forraine succours doe arriue. For then the whole frame of this our proiect is bro∣ken, and we must be presently relieued out of England, or else we with this Kingdome shall suffer much hazard. And because your Lordships in your last letters, gaue vs some light, that it might be, and leaue to informe you, what likelihood wee could here receiue, that it would be; wee haue first the intelligence which we send your Lord∣ships, with many other reports. Next we haue a constant and of late an extraordina∣ry conceiued confidence in this people. And lastly we iudge what a wise and a pow∣erfull enemie will doe, by that which is best and easie for him to doe. So as wee haue many reasons to thinke, that Spaine will send them helpes this yeere, and few to thinke otherwise, saue that he hath so often deceiued their expectations. For if the malice of Spaine continue to England, they haue an easie and dangerous step thereto by Ireland; and if they doe not imbrace the occasion of this yeere, there is no doubt but the next will for euer loose it vnto them. Now because it must please your Lordships to pro∣portion our succours to the force we are likely to be offended with, and that from vs you will expect our owne effates; it may please your Lordships to consider, that the power of this Kingdome consisteth of her Maiesties English Army; of such Irish as are here in Companies by themselues, or in English Companies to serue as mercena∣ries, of the Nobilitie, Townes, and inbred people of this Nation, which liue as subiects; and lastly of such meere Irish Lords and their people, as were lately reclaimed, or still

remaine in rebellion. The English are few and farre dispersed, the Irish that serue 〈◊◊◊〉〈◊◊◊〉 many and therefore likely to follow their golden hopes of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Townes and People are of so obstinate a contrariety in Religi∣on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without question they are grow 〈◊〉〈◊〉 malicious to the Gouernement, and affect 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 of the power of Spaine, to declare themselues the Irish Lords 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 the same motiues as they against vs, in their last necessitie to ioyne with 〈◊〉〈◊〉. And all these, especially the Townes, are more stirred on by this new coine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 though, if the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Spaine doe not arriue, may securely be established, yet if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 breede many dangerous inconueniences.) It may therefore please her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to haue in a readinesse sixe thousand of the trained Bands of such Countries, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 best for transporting into Ireland, to be sent ouer into Mounster vpon the first 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 power to be arriued there, and some part of her Nauy in a readi∣nesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a greater portion of munition and artillerie for vs, then otherwise this warre 〈◊〉〈◊〉 require. We doe hope to giue her Maiestie a very good account of her King∣dome and of our selues, vntill wee shall haue cause to sue for more reliefe. And if it 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 fall out, that Spaine will haue warre with England, we shall be glad that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of England may be made in Ireland, and that wee her poore seruants shall haue the happinesse to strike the first blowes for both her Royall Kingdoms, the which the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 God preserue long vnto her, and her vnto them and vs, &c.

The same fourteenth day, from the said Campe at the Fagher, his Lordship wrote to Sir Henrie Dockwra, Gouernour of Loughsoyle, first touching his Lordships purposes; That the generall hoasting being the last of Iune, his Lordship presumed within 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dayes after, to be prouided of all meanes to put at the forces in action, according to their distribution (the proiect whereof he sent to him inclosed), and to bee himselfe as high as Armagh, with such a power, as Tyrone should haue good reason to thinke, that he would doe somewhat more, and in the meane time he would (God willing) keepe the field as neere Tyrone, as his meanes would giue him leaue. So as his Lord∣ship hauing planted at Armagh and Blackwater, hoped either by lying there to facili∣tate his planting of Ballishannon from Loughfoyle, or to breake into Tyrone, and meete him there. And if Tyrones Army should breake, as his Lordship expected, he thought to find no great difficulty herein, but otherwise held the passage to Dungannon not to be ventured that way. But touching the planting at Ballishannon, that Sir Henrie Dock∣wra should not build vpon any supplies from his Lordship, of victuals, munition, or tooles: for artillery that he might vse that he had at Loughfoyle, and either bring it back by water, or be after supplied thereof from Dublin. For munition, tooles, and like ne∣cessaries, that his Lordship could spare none, & if he could, yet had no speedy meanes to send them. For intelligence, that he had sent him a Cipher, which he might vse safe∣ly in writing to his Lordship, not caring how the messengers sped, so the letters were not vnderstood. That he had sent the like Cipher to Sir Arthur Chichester at Knockfer∣gus, with whom he should haue often intelligence, and might that way write most safely to his Lordship. That when he knew his owne meanes, and by his Lordships proiect should find him in readinesse to answere his attempts, he should chuse his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for planting Ballishannon, and as neere as he could, send his Lordship cer∣taine notice of the time, and vse all possible expedition. But if he could not plant there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 want or difficulty, that then hee should agree with Sir Arthur Chichester, that they might both at one time breake into Tyrone, where his Lordship, vpon notice 〈◊〉〈◊〉 would meete them in which iourney, besides all other effects of warre, they should 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all the dwellings, and destroy the corne on the ground, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 might bee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by incamping vpon it, and cutting it downe with swords, and other waies, hol∣ding 〈◊〉〈◊〉 best they should spoile all the corne, except that which he could gather, where∣in he should not regard the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Irish Submitties in his Campe.

The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fourteenth day wee dislodged from the Fagher, and leauing the Moyry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Warders to guard it, and the workemen, being to build a Tower 〈◊〉〈◊〉 keepe of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we marched eight miles, and incamped at Carickbane, a little beyond the Newrie. The fifteenth his Lordship rose, and marching some fifteene miles, incam∣ped

in Enagh the Countrie of Mac Gennis. The late Rebels neere Dundalke being all submitted, his Lordship had drawne Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment from that Gouernement, purposing to place him in Lecayle, neerer to the enemie. And in∣tending to march thither with the Army the next day, left the rebels should haue lea∣sure to burne the Countrie, and carry away the prey, his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson this euening with sixe Companies of Foote, and one of Horse, to march all night into Lecayle, who comming suddenly on the rebels, tooke all the prey, and inta∣king of Downe Patrick, the Bishops seate, one of the Bradyes was taken, and his head cut off, the rest yeelding to mercy there, and in all adioyning places. Here his Lord∣ship was aduertised from the Secretarie of Ireland, that the newes of the Spanish inua∣sion this Summer was seconded from diuers, comming from Cales. The sixteenth day his Lordship marched with the Army (through high Mountaines and Woods, and some dangerous paces) seuen miles to the Blackstaffe tiuer, neare a strong Castle, called Dundrom, lying on the North side of the Paces, where the plaine Countrie opens into Lecayle, being an Iland compassed on the West side with this Riuer, and on the three other sides with the sea, and two small armes thereof. This night his Lordship with some horse passed the Blackstaffe bridge, and rode three miles into Lecayle, to view the Countrie. In the way Phelim Mac Euer submitted himself, and yeelded to the Queene his Castle of Dundrom. Also Mac Carty submitted himselfe, and drew his creaghts (or cattle, seruants and goods) into Lecayle. His Lordship returned to the Camp, and the next day rode to Downe Patrick, and thence by Saint Patricks Well to Arglasse, being sixe miles, in which Towne two Castles yeelded to the Queene, and the Warders vp. on their liues saued, gaue vp their Armes. A third Castle there had been held for the Queene all the time of the rebellion, by one Iordane, neuer comming out of the same for three yeeres past, till now by his Lordships comming he was freed, and to him was giuen a reward from the Queene by Concordatum, besides his Lordships bounty of his priuate purse. After dinner his Lordship rode two miles to Russels Towne, and foure miles to the Campe at Blackstaffe. The eighteenth day Mat Rory, Captaine of Kilwarden adioyning, was receiued to the Queenes mercy vpon his submission. And Sir Arthur Chichester, Gouernor of Knockfergus, all this day expected, came in the eue∣ning, to whom his Lordship that night imparted his designes in the present seruice, and to the same effect sent a packet by him to Sir Henrie Dockwra, Gouernour of Loughfoyle; and to them both, as also to Sir Richard Moryson being to bee left Gouer∣nour of Lecayle, his Lordship gaue Proclamations to be published for establishing the aboue mentioned new coine. All this time Arthur Mac Gennis the chiefe of his name, & Edmond Boy Mac Gennis his Vncle, made meanes to be receiued to her Maiesties mer∣cy, but could not obtaine the fauour, without first doing some seruice. This day his Lordship and the Counsell (following the Army) gaue thirty pound by concordatum to Phelimy Ener Mac Gennis for some special seruices and Balinthor a strong Castle was taken by our men, with diuers cowes and other goods, sixe of the Ward being killed, and the rest swimming awny.

His Lordship hauing placed Sir Richard Moryson (with fiue hundred foote, and fif∣ty horse vnder his command) to gouerne Lecayle (which had their residency at Downe), did march backe on the nineteenth day eleuen mile, to fiue mile Church, neere the Newry, passing one pace exceeding strong by nature, and plashed with trees, which lay at the end of the Plaines of Lecaile, and entrance into the woody Moun∣taines. And before the entry of this pace, Sir Arthur Chichester hauing receiued two hundred Foote to strengthen his Garrison, returned backe to Knockfergue. The twen∣tieth day his Lordship marched with his forces three miles to Carickbane, lying North ward of the Newrie.

This day Sir Henrie Dauers lying at Mount Norryes, aduertised his Lordship, that Tyrone lying in a fastnes, and his men neuer venturing vpon the Plaine, the souldiers left vnder his command there, could not in all this time get any occasion to fight with him, whereof they shewed great desire, onely the horse often shewing themselues vp∣on the hilles, had kept him beyond Armagh, where he with his Creaghts lay, feeding

some thousands of Cowes. Whereupon because his Lordship desired to preserue the grasse neere Armagh for his horse troopes, as also to make store of hay there for the Winter following. He sent Sir William Godolphin with his Lord^ps. troope of horse vn∣der his command, to second the forces at Mount Norreys, in attempting some seruice vpon Tyrone, meaning to draw presently his whole forces thither. But in the meane time Sir Francis Staffords Lieutenant of his horse, sent by Sir Henrie Dauers to spy the rebels proceedings, had passed to the view of Armagh, and found that Tyrone had sent backe all his cowes, vpon the hearing of his Lordships returne out of Lecayle. For which cause, and vpon notice that Tyrone had taken a dayes victuals for his men, as if he meant to attempt something, his Lordship recalled Sir William' Godolphin with his troope. The one and twentieth day his Lordship lay still, in regard that, for difficul∣tie of getting Garrous (that is, carriage Iades), or by some negligence, victuals were not (according to his former directions) put into Mount Norreys, to which place hee purposed to draw with his forces. This day three daies bread came to his Lordships forces, which in stead of other victuals liued vpon becues. And his Lordship writ to Sir Henrie Dauers, that according to his daily vse of late daies, hee should the next morning earely draw the forces of Mount Norreys towards Armagh, and should on the sudden possesse the Abbey there, and the Towne, whether his Lordship would also draw the Army presently for his second.

The two and twentieth day, his Lordship hauing, by extraordinary pay aboue the Queenes price, gotten garrons, and carrying victuals with him for Mount Norryes, and for the Garrison he intended to plant at Armagh, marched sixe miles neere to Mount Norryes, where Sir Henrie Dauers with that Garrison met him, hauing not been able, for some difficulties, to execute his Lordships former directions. From thence his Lordship (taking with him the said Garrison) marched forward seuen miles, and that night incamped a little beyond Armagh, where some few rebels shewed themselues braggingly, but attempted nothing. His Lordship before his returne from Lecayle, was purposed to leaue such forces at Mount Norryes, as might plant the Garrison at Armagh when they found opportunity: but lest they should haue been hindred by a greater force, his Lordship rather then to returne towards the Pale (for the attending there of the generall Hoasting, where his Army should haue spent the same victuals it now did) was resolued himselfe in person to plant it, imagining that Tyrone, not loo∣king for him till the generall hoasting, would not haue his whole forces with him, nor by that reason, and an opinion and feare that his Lordship intended to march further into Tyrone, would haue any minde to follow his Lordship, or hinder his retreate when hee should haue weakened his forces by that Plantation. Therefore the three and twentieth day his Lordship making a shew to draw from his campe be∣yond Armagh towards Blackewater, caused his forces to make a stand for his retreat, and so himselfe with his followers and seruants rode more then a mile forward, to view the way to Blackewater Fort, and the place of the famous Blackewater defeat, vnder the Marshall Bagnols conduct, and hauing passed a pace without one shot made at his troope, he returned to his forces, and marching backe, he left a garrison of seuen hundred fifty foote, and one hundred horse, at the Abbey of Armagh, vnder the com∣mand of Sir Henry Dauers, and that night marched with the rest neere to Moūt Nor∣reys, where he encamped, hauing in this march from Armagh, viewed the Foard, where Generall Norries formerly was hurt, making a stand with his horse, to secure his foot distressed by Tyrones charge.

The foure and twenty, his Lotdship leauing at Mount Norries the foot and horse of that garrison, marched himselfe with 1250 foot, and 150 horse, sixe miles to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, being two miles short of the Newry. This was a hill naturally and artificially ofold sortified, where in regard of the weakenes of his forces he encamped, purposing there to attend and solicite the hastning, to send to him from the Pale, all the meanes hee ex∣pected to furnish him for his intended iourny, to build the demolished Fort of Black∣water.

Here his Lordships Army was mustered, and was by Pole,

Captaines and Officers 87. Targets 112. Pykes 291. Muskets 125. Calliuers 635. In all 1250.

Whereof besides Captaines and Officers, English 593. Irish the rest. Wanting Swords 191.

The six and twenty day, his Lordship sent victuals to the garrisons at Mount Nor∣reis and at Armagh. The twenty nine day his Lordship receiued aducrtisement, that Sir H. Dauers drawing out the garrison of Armagh into the fastnes, where Brian mac Art lay with his Cattle, had killed diuers of his men, taken many horses from him, and spoiled much of his baggage, besides three hundred Cowes which he had taken from Mac Gennis. And the same day his Lordship receiued the examinations of certain Wa∣terford Marriners, who testified, that being at the Groyne, they were pressed there to serue the King of Spaine, in a flye boat of two hundred tun carrying bread to Lisbone; where there was an army of three thousand men to be shipped with victuals and mu∣nition for Ireland, and there heard that Tyrones Agent lay at Court, importuning aid to be sent him presently, being not able to subsist any longer without speedy aid. And that the examinates demanded if they were Pylots for the Irish Coast; and finding they should be imploied that way, had secretly got shipping to transport themselues into France, and so returned home.

The thirtieth day Arthur Mac Gennis chiefe of the name, terrified by the plantation of the garrison in Lecaile, made humble sute for mercy, and obtained her Maiesties protection for nine daies, conditionally that he should come the Satturday following, to submit himselfe in person to her Maiesties mercy, and craue her gracious pardon at Dundalk, where his Lordship then purposed to be. And Rory Oge Mac Gennis, obtained the like protection for one moneth. The same day his Lordship vpon the Lord Presi∣dent of Mounster his intercessory letters, granted warrant for her Maiesties pardon, to be passed for two hundred seuenty Artificers and Husbandmen of the County of Kerry. The first of Iuly his Lordship had purposed to rise from Dunanurey, and to re∣turne himselfe to Dundakle: but he staied that day, in respect the weather was very foule, and the rather to countenance the Conuoy going with bisket vp to Mouut Norreis and Armagh.

Hitherto his Lordship had kept the field, rather to make Tyrone keepe his forces to∣gether, and so to weaken him, then for purpose of any other feruice of moment: but now hearing from Dublin, that the rising out for the generall hoasting, came slowly, and not onely victuals were not yet arriued there, but euen the carriages and beeues for the Army, were like in great part to faile; the second day of Iuly his Lordship dispersed his forces into the said garrisons fronting neerest vpon the rebels, and so with his followers and seruants rode to Dundalke, leading with him of his army onely three Companies of foot, and one troope of horse. The third day, Sir Francis Stafford Go∣uernour of the Newry, brought Arthur Mac Gennis to Dundalke, who made his sub∣mission to her Maiesty, kneeling before the Lord Deputy & Counsell. Then he made certaine humble requests: First for his pardon which was granted: Secondly, for lands granted to his father by letters Pattents, which his Lordship promised to confirme, excepting only the Lands of Glasny Mac Gennis, on whom he should make no imposi∣tion. That he might take in such tenants as would come from the Rebels, acquainting the Gouernour of the Newry therewith before he receiued them, which was granted. Fourthly, that he might retaine and absolutely command all his old tenants, till Al∣hollandtide next, which was granted, excepting Glasny Mac Gennis. Fiftly, that he might enioy the Corne he had sowed in Lecaile, which being sowed on other mens Lands, could not be granted, onely fauourable respect to him was promised. Sixthly, that his people might be freed from all actions of priuat wrongs in the warre, which was gran∣ted vpon a fine of three hundred Cowes, presently to be deliuered for the Army. The same time Patricke mac Mahowne, Nephew to the chiefe of that name, was vpon like

humble submission receiued to her Maiesties mercy, with promise of his pardon.

The fifth day the Lord President and Counsell of Mounster, by letters desired his Lordship, to recall his warrant of marshall Law, giuen to the Lord Bourke, aswell be∣cause the Lords abused the same, to draw followers to them, and to reuenge their pri∣uate quarrels, as because the whole Prouince was peaceable, and willing to be gouer∣ned by iudiciall courses, and this warrant his Lordship presently recalled.

This day Sir Oliuer S Iohns brought letters from the Lords in England, whereby her Maiesty gaue direction, that the Lord Deputy should publikely to all the Army, and priuately to the chiefe Commanders, giue thankes from her Maiesty to them, for the zeale and duty they had shewed in her seruice, and signifie her gracious acceptance of their endeauours. The sixth day his Lordship staied at Dundalke, to hasten the supplies of the generall hoasting, which came in slowly, and to order the Irish forces of the same fitly for defence of the Pale. This day Captaine Thomas Roper, with his company of foot, according to his Lordships former directions, came from Kells, to serue in the ar∣my vnder his Lordship. And while his Lordship lay here, newes came from Armagh, that Sir Henry Dauers had taken some chiefe horses from Tyrones campe, and had en∣tred Mac Carty his Country, being one of the greatest fastnesses in Ireland, and brought from thence a great prey.

His Lordship finding that the rising out of the generall hoasting, would doe little good in the Army, and they being willing to vndertake their owne defence, which as their owne perill his Lordship thought hee might best commit to their trust. The se∣uenth of Iuly his Lordship gaue order, that the forces of the generall hoasting, for the Counties of Dublyn and Lowth, should lie at Lowth, vnder the command of the Lord of Lowth, and M^r Garland of Killencoule. That those of Meath should lie at Kels, vnder the command of the Lord of Tremelstone, and M^r Dillon his Deputy. That those of West-Meath should be commanded by the Lord of Deluin, and any Deputy his Lord∣ship should chuse; so that his Lordship or his Deputy should alwaies in person be re∣sident with them, and keepe them together ready to answere any seruice, vpon paine of a fine and imprisonment, to such as should disobey. That those of Kildare, should vnder the Earle of Kildares command, lie at Athy, or else where, at his Lordships discre∣tion: and that the Sheriffe of the shire command them vnder his Lordship.

The ninth day his Lordship marched from Dundalke towards the North, and ga∣thering the forces to him out of the adioining garrisons, encamped at Latenbur, be∣yond the Newry, where he lay still the tenth day, till the victuals was in readines to be carried to Armagh. The eleuenth day his Lordship marched some foure miles, to an hill little beyond Mount Norreis, and that day his Lordship was aduertised, that Sir Arthur Chichester had taken the sole Castle held in those parts of Knockfergus by Brian mac Art, namely, the Reagh, and that Sir Richard Moryson in Lecale, had taken in two Loughes (or Ilands in Lakes), being all the fastnesses (or places of strength) which the said Brian mac Art held there. The twelfth day the Army marched early in the mor∣ning to Armagh, and there resting some houres, marched againe after dinner a mile and a halfe beyond Armagh, and there vpon an hill encamped.

The thirteenth day of Iuly, the Lord Deputy with the Army rose from the former Campe, and marched one mile and a halfe, to an hill on this side (namely the South∣side) of Blackewater, where he made a stand, Tyrone and his horse and foot, shewing themselues out of a wood, beyond a Meadow on the other side of the Riuer, and that with Trumpets and diuers colours, (some wonne at the old defeat of the English in those parts), and with some Drummes, rather for a bragging oftentation then other∣wise, since they fighting like theeues vpon dangerous passages, vsed not to appeare in such warlike manner. And from the trenches kept by the Rebels on the other side of the water, some vollies of shot were powred vpon vs, which sell downe on euery side dead on the ground, by reason of the distance betweene vs, and did small or no hurt. We hauing a Rabinet & a Falcon, made from this hill, some shot at the rebels troope farre distant, whereupon their Puppits brauery suddenly vanished; and accor∣ding to their wonted manner, they hidde themselues in the woods. Presently the Lord Deputy sent three hundred foote to another hill on this side of the Riuer, adioi∣ning

to the old Fort lying beyond the water, and his Lordship rode to that hil, whom many voluntary Gentlemen with his seruants followed. And in the way my selfe and some others lighted in a Valley to refiesh ourselues by walking, but found an ene∣mies soile no place for recreation, for out of the Ditches & Furrowes many shot were made at vs; whereupon we tooke our horses, one shot dangerously, yet (God be prai∣sed) without hurt passing betweene my legges, while one of my feete was in my stir∣rop, and so we retyred to the grosse, standing in more safetie. Towards euening, wee incamped vpon the aboue mentioned hil, at which time wee saw faire off by a Wood side, Tyrone draw some horse ouer to our side of the water, either (as we imagined) to assayle Tirlogh Mac Henrie of the Fewes, lately submitted, and comming after vs to attend the Lord Deputie in this seruice, or else to conferre with him and his compa∣nie: but assoone as Sir William Godolphin Commander of the Lord Deputies troope of horse, by his Lordships direction made towards Tyrone, he with his horse presently retired backe. That night we made Gabyons to enter the Rebels trenches, and sent the Rabinet and Falcon to be planted on the other hill, where our aboue mentioned three hundred foote lay. All the night the rebels out of the trenches shot at our men, while they were busie in working. But the fourteenth day very early at the dawning of the day; vpon our first discharging of the said great pieces, charged with musket bullets, and after some three vollies of our smal shot, the rebels quitted their trenches, basely running into the Woods, and our three hundred men passing the Riuer, vnder Captaine Thomas Williams his command, possessed the trenches, and the old ruined Fort, with the Plaine in which it lay, the Wood being almost musket shot distance, whether the rebels were fled, and had by night carried their hurt and slaine men. Presently the Lord Deputie sent one Regiment to lye beyond the Blackwater, vpon a hill where his Lordship had made choice to build a new Fort. Vpon view of the tren∣ches made vpon euery Foard, his Lordship found they were strongly and artificially fortified, wondring much that either they should so laboriously fortifie them, if they meant not to defend them, of should so cowardly quit such strong places, and so sud∣denly, if they had former resolution to make them good. In gaining them wee had some twentie men hurt, and two slaine, and they had greater losse, especially in the go∣ing off, though we could not truly know it.

The fifteenth day his Lordship with a troope of horse, and foure hundred foote, drew towards Tyrones Wood, and viewed the paces in the sight of the rebels who ran away with their cowes, onely at his Lordships retrait making some few shot at our men, but hurting not one man. In the euening, Captaine Treuer, and Captaine Con∣stable with their Companies came to the Campe, sent thither from Lecayle to streng∣then the Army, according to his Lordships direction to Sir Rechard Moryson, after the Countrie was all taken in, and Mac Gennis the greatest neighbor Rebel had submitted himselfe.

The 16 day the L Deputy drew out a Regiment of Irish, commanded by Sir Christo. S^t. Laurence, and passing the Blackwater, marched to Benburb, the old house of Shane O Neale, lying on the left hand of our Campe, at the entrance of great woods. There our men made a stand, in a faire greene meadow, hauing our camp and the plaines behind them, & the wood on both sides, & before them. The rebels drew in great multitudes to these woods. Here we in the Campe, being ourselues in safety, had the pleasure to haue the ful view of an hot and long skirmish, our loose wings sometimes beating the rebels on all sides into the Woods, and sometimes being driuen by them back to our Colours in the middest of the meadow, (where assoone as our horse charged, the re∣bels presently ran backe) and this skirmish continuing with like varietie some three howers: for the Lord Deputie, as he saw the numbers of the rebels increase, so drew other Regiments out of the Campe, to second the fight. So that at last the Rebell had drawne all his men together, and we had none but the by-Guards left to saue-guard the Campe, all the rest being drawne out. Doctor Latwar the Lord Deputies Chap∣laine, not content to see the fight with vs in safetie, but (as he had formerly done) af∣fecting some singularitie of forwardnesse, more then his place required, had passed in∣to the meadow where our Colours stood, and there was mortally wounded with a

bullet in the head, vpon which hee died the next day. Of the English not one more was slaine, onely Captaine Thomas Williams his legge was broken, and two other hurt, but of the Irish on our side twenty sixe were slaine, and seuenty fiue were hurt. And those Irish being such as had been rebels, and were like vpon the least discontent to turne rebels, and such as were kept in pay rather to keepe them from taking part with the rebels, then any seruice they could doe vs, the death of those vnpeaceable sword∣men, though falling on our side, yet was rather gaine, then losse to the Common∣wealth. Among the rebels, Tyrones Secretary, and one chiefe man of the Ohagans, and (as we credibly heard) farre more then two hundred Kerne were slaine. And lest the disparitie of losses often mentioned by me, should sauour of a partiall pen, the Reader must know, that besides the fortune of the warre turned on our side, together with the courage of the rebels abated, and our men heartned by successes, we had plentie of powder, and sparing not to shoote at randome, might well kill many more of them, then they ill furnished of powder, and commanded to spare it, could kill of ours.

These two last dayes our Pioners had been busied in fortifying and building a new Fort at Blackwater, not farre distant from the old Fort, demolished by the rebels, and for some daies following, his Lordship specially intended the furtherance and finish∣ing of this worke, so as many souldiers were extraordinarily hired to worke therein as Pyoners.

The nineteenth day his Lordship wrote to the Lords in England, that had not the Irish submitties for the new coyne (now currant ouer all) furnished the Army with beeues, it had been in great distresse, since the victuals of the new contract were not ar∣riued, and that of the old store consisted principally of saltfish, whereof the souldier could not feede, especially in Summer, besides that by long keeping it was of ill condi∣tion, so as infection was feared in the Army, praying that in the next contracts, the sol∣dier might be fed therewith onely one day in the weeke. That he had in his directions to Sir Henry Dockwra, giuen him choice, either with the countenance of his Lordships Army on this side Tyrone, to goe forward with planting Ballishannon, or concurring with the Gouernour of Knockfergus, to enter into Tyrone, where his Lordship vpon, notice would meete them; and in respect he since vnderstood, that he wanted tooles for the Plantation, he thought the second proiect would rather be followed by him. That Tyrone lay with all his forces to hinder his Lordship from passing to Dungannon, which he most feared, and had no fastnesse but onely this to stop it, so as hee doubted not to breake in to meete Sir Henrie Dockwra, if he could once be assured of his resolu∣tion. Further, he besought their Lordships to giue warrant for allowance to the Cap∣taines for broken Armes, vpon bringing the old, because vpon the breaking of pieces, the souldiers were turned to serue with Pikes, and our shot diminished daily, and the Pikes were increased more then our vse required, the Captaine excusing himselfe, that vpon breaking of pieces, he was not able to prouide other Armes then Pikes for his men. Likewise he aduertised to their Lordships, that since the last dispatch, Sir Henrie Dockwra had taken in Newtowne, being some sixteene miles from Dungannon (Tyrones chiefe seate), on the North side, (as he the Lord Deputy had planted at Blackwater, be∣ing some fifteene miles from Dungannon, on the South side); and that Sir Henrie Doc∣wra had spoiled and burned the Countrie there about, and had taken some one thou∣sand cowes, from the parts neere the Lough of Earne. That Sir Iohn Barkley, Gouer∣nour of the forces at the Anneley, had met with Tyrrels men, as they passed towards Ophaly, (for which purpose that Garrison was specially laied there), and had taken from them three hundred cowes and killed some of them, and had stopped them from troubling that Countrie. And that he the Lord Deputy with the Army had destroi∣ed the rebels Corne about Armagh (whereof he found great abundance), and would destroy the rest, this course causing famine, being the onely sure way to reduce or root out the Rebels. Finally, praying their Lordships (as formerly) to send one thousand shot for supplies, the strengthening of the English being the next way to diminish her Maiesties charge, since the Irish were kept in pay rather to preuent their fighting a∣gainst vs then for confidence in their fighting for vs.

The same nineteenth day of Iuly, the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Robert Cecill, her Maiesties Secretary, that he found vpon good consideration, that the Gouernement of Connaght was not in his disposall, and therefore being loth to exceede his Commis∣sion, he would onely assure him, that as it was requisite, a man of experience, and fit for the present seruice, should haue that Gouernement, so he conceiued none to be fit∣ter then Sir Oliuer Lambert, who had already deserued well in this seruice, and would (in his opinion) be able to doe her Maiestie as good seruice, as any in that place, whom (if it might stand with her Maiesties pleasure, to giue him warrant), he was desirous to imploy in those parts, fearing it would be a great hinderance to his intended worke, if any should be put into that Gouernement, who might proue vnfit, or vnable to make that warre; In which respect, he hauing no other end but the aduancement of her Ma∣iesties seruice, was bold to make it his humble suite, that Sir Oliuer Lambert might bee placed in that Gouernement.

While the Army lay at Blackwater to build the new Fort, his Lordship on the twentieth of Iuly, drew out two Regiments into the woods, aswell to view the paces, and prouoke the rebels, as to fetch some houses thence, for the building of our Fort, and to cut a field of Corne lying on the skirt of the Woods; which was all performed; the rebels on the further side of the Blackwater, onely making a slight skirmish with our men, vpon their retreit on this side the Riuer. The two and twentieth day, wee cut all the Corne by the Bogge and Wood side, neere our Fort, except that which our men had power to reape. The three and twentieth day Captaine Thomas Williams with his Company, being left to gouerne the new Fort (who before the Blackwater defeat did valiantly defend the old Fort there, being after demolished by the rebels) his L^p. with the army dislodged, and at our rising, a Proclamation was made, that how soeuer Tyrone vaunted, that his Pardon was offered him, and he might haue it at plea∣sure, her Maiestie was not onely resolued neuer to receiue him to mercy, but was plea∣sed againe to renew her gratious offer, that whosoeuer brought him aliue, should haue 2000 li. and whosoeuer brought his head, should haue 1000 li. for reward. Thence we marched two little miles to an hill South West-ward in Henrie Oges Countrie, where we incamped, and cut downe the Corne on cucric side. The seuen and twentieth day his Lordship leauing Sir Henrie Follyots Regiment to guard the Camp, drew out three Regiments, expecting that the Rebels would fight, who shewed themselues on an hill neere vs, with all their horse and foote, and sounding of Trumpets, yet our men not onely cutting downe the corne close by them, but entring the Woods to cut Corne there, and burning many houses in the skirts of the woods, they were so patient, as af∣ter one volley of shot, they retired into the thickest Woods. The same day the Army dislodging, marched a mile or two more Southward, where we cut down great abun∣dance of Corne with our swords (according to our fashion), and here Shane Mac Don∣nel Groome, Tyrones Marshall (whose Corne this was) vpon humble submission was re∣ceiued to her Maiesties mercie, and came to his Lordship in person the same night at our setting downe in our last Campe, whether we returned. The eight and twentieth his Lordship leauing Sir Christopher Saint Laurence his Regiment to guard the Camp, drew out three Regiments both in the morning & euening, to countenance two con∣uoies of victuals. This day his Lordship sent a dispatch to Sir Henrie Dockwra, about their concurring in the present seruices, and the like to Sir Arthur Chichester, to the same purpose. His Lordship staied the longer in these parts, to see the Forts wel victu∣aled, and to cut downe the Corne, whereof he found great store.

The nine and twentieth day his Lordship was aduertised, that Sir Henrie Poore had scattered and broken three hundred rebels in Lease, and had beggered them by diuers preyes of cattell taken from them, and among them, being of the Sept of O Mores, had killed, burnt and hanged forty at least, and after had slaine in fights O Connor Mac Lyre, and most of his men, and hurt many of those which escaped.

And this day great store of victuals for the Forts came from the Newry with a conuoy safely to the Campe. The thirtieth day his Lordship rose with the Ar∣mie, and marched Northward backe to the new Fort of Blackwater, and beyond it,

in all some three miles, along the South side of the Riuer, and there his Lordship in∣camped close vpon the Bogges and the Fastnesses (or fortified passages) in the Wood. The same euening his Lordship drew some choise men out of euery Regiment, and some troopes of horse, and with them rode to view the Countrie, and woody paces, more specially that pace which lay right before vs Northward, where the neerest and best passage was to enter Tyrone, the Arch-traytors chiefe house Dangannon, being some tenne miles distant, to which, after the passage of this pace and Blackwa∣ter, the plaine Countrie lay open, yet being in some parts boggy. Here Tyrones men lay intrenched on the other side of the Riuer, in such trenches as he had made to im∣peach the building of our new Fort at Blackwater, and cowardly quitted them (as is a∣boue mentioned.) The Rebels bestowed some vollies of shot on his Lordships troopes, but they returned safely, hauing onely one man hurt. And here one of the three Trumpets in Tyrones pay, ran from him to our Campe.

The one and thirtieth day his Lordship drew out (as before) and that day and the first of August next following, cut downe the Wood, to cleare the said pace, lying be∣tweene vs and the said passage ouer Blackwater. And this day the rebels attempted to cut off a guard, which we had placed on a remote hill, to second the workemen cut∣ting the Wood, but were by them and the workemen stoutly receiued, and by our se∣conds beaten backe.

At the same time, by accident we had almost lost all our best horses: for at the A∣larum giuen, the horses being frighted with the skirmish, and with diuers horsemen hurrying out to answere the Alarum, broke their headstals, and ran backe to Armagh, and some of the best as farre as the Newry, whether our men following, did recouer them all: but had the rebels horsemen followed them, no doubt they might haue caught them, and defeated our men loosely following them, and so by this aduantage haue done vs more mischiefe, then they could otherwise haue done with their forces doubled.

The second of August his Lordship with the Army rose, and marched backe to Ar∣magh, to the end he might shun all paces, and from thence haue an open passage into Art Mac Barons Countrie. We marched sixe miles to Armagh, and three to Rawlagh, where while we incamped, Sir Henry Dauers with three hundred foote, and for∣tie horse, was sent into a Fastnesse to burne some twentie faire timber houses, which he performed; and about the time to set the watch, hee returned towards the Campe, and at his retreat all Tyrones Forces guarded with three hundred horse, skirmished with our men, but they seconded out of the Campe, came off orderly, the rebels fol∣lowing them to our very Campe, into which they powred a volley of shot, and by reason of the Fastnesses adioyning, and night approaching, retired in safety.

Here his Lordship was aduertised, that the Earle of Ormond had executed in the borders of Kilkenny and Tiperary nine and twenty rebels, of which Tybot Leyragh But∣ler, and Dauid Bourk, and Vlicke Bourke, were the chiefe, and that the Company vnder his Lordships command, had slaine eight and twentie, of which two principall men of the Omores, one Okelly, one Captaine Edmund Roe Bourke, and one Richard Bourke, sonne to Vlicke, were the chiefe.

The third of August we rose, and hauing marched three miles backe, we incamped betweene the paces and Armagh, a little beyond Armagh towards the North, to the and our messengers and our conuoyes for victuals might more safely passe (which was the chiefe end of our returning), and that we might haue better grasse for our hor∣ses, all the higher Country aboue, being eaten by the rebels Creaghs (or cattell), and al the way we marched, the rebels in their fastnesses drew downe closeby, and follow∣ed vs all the way, being very strong. Here the Commissary tooke a view of the Army in field with his Lordship. Regiments.

First, of Sir Beniamin Berry his Lordships Lieutenant of his foote, in List 825, by pole present in the Campe 490. 2. Regiment of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, in List 875, by Pole 533. 3. Regiment of Sir Hen. Folliot, in List 500, by Pole 305. 4. Regiment of Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, in Lyst, 750, by Pole 400. Totall in List 2950, by Pole 1728,

Herein are not contained either Officers present, or the sicke, or hurt, or vpon other occasions absent. The fourth day some Companies were drawne out to cut the pace of Armagh, and the rebels being in sight, offered not to skirmish with them. But to∣wards night they drew downe strong out of the woods, to an hil vnder which we lay encamped in a faire meadow. They came with cries and sound of Drummes and bag∣pipes, as if they would attempt the campe, and powred into it some two or three thou∣sand shot, hurting onely two of our men. But his Lordship commanding that none in the Campe should stirre, had lodged in a trench some foure hundred shot, charging them not to shoot till the rebels approached neere. And after these our men had giuen them a volly in theirteeth, they drew away, and we heard no more of their Drummes or Bagpipes, but onely mournefull cries, for many of their best men were slaine, and among the rest one horseman of great accompt, and one Pierce Lacy an Archrebell of Mounster. The next morning we found some dead bodies at the skirt of the wood, and three scattered peeces. Hence his Lordship sent direction to Sir Iohn Barkeley, to bring with him to the Campe a regiment from the Annaly & Liseannon, because Tyrone was growne strong by the comming to him of his Mac Guire, and his Mac Mahownd, and of Cormocke mac Baron, (comming to him from the frontires of Loughfoyle). The fifth day his Lordship sent againe some shot, with Pyoners, to cut the pace close by the Rebels.

The sixth day his Lordship purposed to rise and meet our Conuoy bringing victu∣als from the Newry: but being staied by ill weather, sent early some horse to stay the Conuoy, till his Lordship drew downe towards those parts. This day his Lordship gaue order to Master Treasurer, that proportions of new monies should be sent to all the Market Townes, to change the same for sterling, and that Proclamations should be made in them to decry the old sterling monies, and onely make the new to be currant. The seuenth his Lordship rose to draw towards the Newry, and marching to Mount Norreis, encamped neere the said Fort. The eight day his Lordship dispatched the Earle of Clanrickard into Connaght, to command the forces in those parts, hauing sent for Sir Iohn Barkeley to come with a regiment to the Campe. Here his Lordship gaue warrant for the passing of her Maiesties pardon for land, life, and goods, to Arthus Mac Gennis, chiefe of his Sept, with some 170 followers.

Here his Lordship receiued letters out of England from M^r Secretary, signifying that the Lord President had sent to her Maiesty diuers aduertisements, that the Spani∣ards would presently land in some part of Mounster, from whence the Lord Deputy for necessity had lately drawne one thousand foot and fifty horse into Connaght. That her Maiesty did well allow of his Lordships care in drawing those men to that seruice, and not leesing the present certainty for apprehension of the future, not so assured. That it was probable that the King of Spaine would doe something now at the vp∣shot, and though it was not credible, that he would send ten or twelue thousand men into Ireland, yet since he had from February last begunne a foundation to prouide for∣ces for the Low-Countries or Ireland, as his affaires should require: and since the Low-Country Army was reinforced by land out of Italy, her Maiesty thought he might with ease transport foure or fiue thousand men for Ireland, and was like to doe it, and so he might for the time turne the state of Ireland, would thinke them well bestowed, if he should leese them all at the yeeres end. That in this respect her Maiesty had resolued to leauy fiue thousand men to be in readines, and to send two thousand of them pre∣sently for Mounster, to arriue there by the tenth of this moneth; so as if the Spaniards should land, the Lord President might be enabled to keepe the Prouincials from re∣uolt, till he the Lord Deputy might come thither, and more forces might be sent out of England; and if they should not inuade Ireland, then his Lordship might keepe the one thousand he had drawne from Mounster, to finish the worke whereof he had laide an happy foundation, heartily wishing that his Lordship might be the happy Instru∣ment to saue Ireland, to whom he professed himselfe tied in most constant and honest friendship, and praying his Lordship to esteeme these ready seconds, besides the pub∣like duty to proceed much out of an extraordinary respect to his Lordship. That for

bestowing of the Companies to be sent into Mounster, as he who was gone, (meaning 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉, the Earle of Essex), made too great a Monopoly in bestowing all such pla∣ces himselfe, so now there was a great confusion, euery Lord importuning to preferre his friend and follower; but that for his part, he sought no mans preferrement herein, but onely aduised that those might be first respected, which came ouer with the Lord Deputies recommendations. That the Lord President had earnestly moued him, and in good sort challenged to haue hopes in him for the procurement of some meanes to gratifie his followers; and had by other friends obtained of her Maiesty, that some of those Companies might be sent ouer vndisposed, and left to his disposall, to which he the Secretary had giuen second, rather then that the places should be bestowed in Eng∣land, without any thankes eather to the Lord Deputy or Lord President. Protesting that how soeuen he loued the Lord President, he would not scant his due respect to his Lordship, wherein he thought to giue him the least discontent. That he conceiued the Spaniards would not make difcent at Corcke, which Towne was not guardable when they had it. Noryet at Lymricke, though fit by the scituation, because an enemy inga∣ged, so farre into the Kingdome, could not hope for supplies, when her Maiesty should take due resolution to oppose them. But rather iudged Galloway a fit place for their dis∣cen giuing commodity to ioine with the Northerne rebels, and seated in a Countrey all out in rebellion. Or else Waterford, in respect of the goodly Riuer and the peoples affection to Spaine, adui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Fort of Dungannon should carefully be furnished with a Commander, men, and necessaries. Lastly, that Ostend was obstinately besieged by the Arch-Duke, with thirteene thousand foote, and sixty peeces of battery; and howsoeuer the States had left two thousand Dutch there, yet their Army being at Bercke, whence it would not be raised, the Town had beene carried within ten daies, if Sir Francis Vere had not throwne himselfe into it with one thousand sixe hundred English, to whom her Maiesty sent one thousand men, and prepared to send 2000. more, no succour the place, because part of the Army in Italy was come downe to the Arch Duke.

The ninth of August his Lordship & the Counsellors present in the Campe, writ to the Lords in England. That the Army had bin imployed in preparing her Maiesties Forts, & fitting them for the winter war, & in the present spoyling of the rebels corne, (the only way to ruine them), hoping to keep the army in field til haruest were past; so that it being impossible to cut all their corne, our garrisons might haue opportunity to gather the rest, and the rebels might be hindred from gathering any, except it were Ty∣rones corne neere Dungannon, wherunto the passage was so difficult, as his L^P for so lit∣tle thought not good to hazard al, especially since Sir Hen. Dockwra for want of Match (as he had written) could not meete his Lordship in Tyrone, according to their former proiect, whereof his Lordship notwithstanding professed himselfe nothing sorrie, in regard that meeting would haue giuen the Arch rebell power to fling the Dice againe for recouerie of their fortune, & that vpon an vnequall hazard, by setting his rest vpon either of them apart, diuided into three bodies, vnder the Lord Deputy, the said Sir Henrie Dockwra, and Sir Arthur Chichester, euen with the whole force of his Nor∣therne partakers, though his other friends further off were kept from aiding him, by the disposall of our other forces. That besides the spoyling of their corne, his Lord∣ship by search had found an ensie way to pasle to Dungannon, which hitherto was ne∣uer by any Guide made knowne to vs, & had cut down a broad pace, through a thick Wood in two dayes labour, and so came to the Riuer, where he purposed, as soone as might be, to build a Fort with a Bridge, there being from thence to Dungannon lesse then foure miles, all in a plaine; That this would cut the Arch-traytors throat: for howsoeuer the name of Oneale was so reuerenced in the North, as none could bee in∣duced to hetray him vpon the large reward set vpon his head, yet when the hope of assistance from Spaine should be taken away, they seeing their Corne spoyled, and vp∣on our expected supplies seeing vs enter Tyrone, could not but see their apparant con∣fusion. That howsoeuer this Summer few of their cowes had been taken (which worke is more proper to the Winter warre), yet they had been forced to feede them

within their fastnesses, which they vsed to keepe for feeding them in Winter, so as they must either starue them by keeping them there in winter, or hazard the taking of them by our Garrisons, if they feede them abroad. That for the future seruice, they besought againe to be inabled, by the sending of one thousand shot out of England for supplies, and that the rather, because Tyrone was very strong, as appeared by a note deliuered by Shane Mac Donnel Groome, who hauing been Tyrones Marshall, was receiued to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the seuen and twenty of Iuly, besides our experience of their strength, when few daies since they powred three thousand shot into our Campe, and could hardly be kept from forcing it. So as our army consisting only of one thousand seuen hundred nintie eight by Pole, and more then halfe of them being Irish, the speedy sending of the supply was most necessarie. As also the sending of munition and victuals, with∣out which all this labour would be lost, and the souldier forced, not onely to leaue his Garrison, but to liue idly in the Pale vpon the subiect. Lastly, that the Army (by Gods grace) had not had any disaster, but burning their houses in the very Woods, had still beaten the Rebels, few or no English being lost. Together with these letters were sent diuers notes of victuals and munition remaining, and new stores to be sent ouer. And therewith was sent the aboue mentioned note of Tyrones forces, as followeth.

A perfect note of such Captaines and Companies, as are vnder the command of the Traitor Tyrone, within Tyrone, not mentioning the Chiefetaines, as O Don∣nel, O Cane, Mac Gire, and the rest of the Vlster Lords, but onely such as attend him in his Countrie.

Horse.

Tyrone for his Guard, 100. His sonne Hugh Oneale, 100. His brother Cormock, 100. Art Mac Baron, 20. Phelim Ohanlons sonne, 10. Tirlogh Brasils sonnes, 50. Con, Tyrones base sonne, 20.

In all 400.

His Guard of Foote.

Led by Iames Osheale a Lemster man, 200. Led by Ienkyn Fitz Simon of Lecayle, 200.

In all 400.

Other Foote.

Hugh Mac Cawel, and two other Captaines vnder Cormock, Tyrones brother, 600. Con, sonne to Art Mac Baron, 100. Brian Mac Art, 200. Con, Tyrones base sonne, 100. Mac Can, 100. Owen O Can, 100. Donough Aferadogh Ohagan, 100. Owen Ohagan, 100. Donnel Oneale for Owen Eualle O Neale, 100. Three Brothers, Gillaspick Mac Owen, 100; Rory Mac Owen, 100; Randal Mac Owen, 100. Kedagh Mac Donnel, 100. Owen O Quin, 100. Iames O Hagan, 100. Phelym Oge O Neale, 60. Tirlogh Brasills sonnes, 200. Henry wrag∣ton, 200. Henry Oge Mac Henrie Mac Shane, 100. Tirlogh Con Mac Barons sonne, 100. Art Ohagan, sonne to Hugh, 100. Hugh Grome Ohagan and his Cosin, 100. Donnel Grome Mac Edmund, 100. Patrick Mac Phelim, 100. Gilleduff Mac Donnel, one of Connaght, 100. In all 3260.

Totall of Horse and Foote, 4060.

All these (three hundred excepted) had meanes for themselues and their compa∣nies within Tyrone, and diuers of them haue great forces besides these, which they keepe in their owne Countries for defence thereof.

This present ninth of August the Lord Deputic wrote to Sir Robert Cecyll the Se∣cretarie this following letter.

SIr, I receiued your letter of the fiue and twentie of Iuly, the fourth of this moneth, being in Campe neere the place where the Marshall Bagnol was slaine. The newes you receiued from the President of Mounster, of Spanish succours, I doe find no waies more confirmed, then by the assured confidence this people hath thereof, out of the which they are growne from the most humble begging of their peace, to exceeding pride, and the traytor himselfe so strong, as (beleeue me Sir) he hath many more figh∣ting

men in his Army, then we. And yet we doe not omit any thing of our purposes, but haue since our comming to this Camp, made that a faire way to Blackwater, which the Marshall shunned, when he was ouerthrowne, and euery day cut downe either his Woods or his Corne in his sight, onely with some slight skirmishes, in all which (God be thanked) we cannot say, we had any disaster hitherto, but in all he loseth some of his best men. I presume there could nothing be added to our Couusell of the distributi∣on of her Maiesties forces: but whether the fault hath been in the Commanders of the seuerall parties, or in some impediments which they pretend, I know not; but wee re∣ceiue little assistance by any of them, and the whole brunt of the warre lieth vpon vs. But out of the present iudgement wee make of this Countrie, wee haue discouered, and directed Sir Arthur Chichester a course, which if we may inable him to go forward in, will, I hope, vtterly banish Tyrone; and haue found another way into his country, that if we can but build a Fort, and make a passage ouer the Riuer, we shall make Dun∣gannon a center, whether we may from all parts draw together all her Maiesties forces, and (as I presume) before this winters end, not leaue a man in the Country of Tyrone, Whatsoeuer others haue vndertaken, I beseech you Sir to remembet, that in all my dispatches, I haue declared, that the vttermost you could looke from vs in this Sum∣mers work, should be to plant such Garrisons as must take effect this next Winter, and that we should proceed slowly, & come short of our purpose, if we were not continual∣ly supplied with meanes, and in time, of victuals and al kind of munitions. If you haue not been informed in due time of our wants, I must excuse my selfe, that being conti∣nually imploied in the actiue prosecution of as busie a warre as any is in the World, and most commonly farre from Dublin, where our Magazins are, I am driuen in al the seuerall kindes of our meanes, to appoint of the Counsell Commissioners, whom I haue desired in my absence to informe you of the estate of these things, and to solicite our wants, hauing directed the particular Ministers of euery nature, to informe them of the remaines, and to deliuer them (to bee sent ouer) estimates, of what wee should want. Onely in generall I haue in all my dispatches protested, that without sufficient supplies of these things, wee should bee driuen to sit still, and make all the rest of her Maiesties charge vnprofitable. Sir, I cannot from a quiet iudgement make you a large and perfect discourse at this time of our affaires, for I am continually full of the pre∣sent busines, and haue so little rest, as sometimes these rogues will keepe vs waking all night: but in short, I dare assure you, I see a faire way, to make Vlster one of the most quiet, assured, and profitable Prouinces, if the Spaniard doe not come: If they doe, I cannot say what we shall first resolue on, till by the euent we see their purpose; for to prouide for all places, that carrie equall probabilitie of their vndertaking, wee cannot, neither can I put my selfe into any part of Ireland with my chiefe strength, but I may happen to be as farre from their discent, as I shall bee where now I am, which maketh me the more loth to forgoe my hold in these parts; and yet for all occasions you must not imagine me to be now in the head of a great Army, but of some sixteene hundred fighting men, of whom there are not halfe English, and vpon the newes of Spanish succours, I know few Irish that I can reckon ours. With this Army I must make my retreat, which I resolued to haue left most part in Garrisons all this winter in these quarters; and in truth Sir, I cannot at this present thinke of a better counsel, then that we might goe on with the warre by these Garrisons against Tyrone, as wee were deter∣mined, whether the Spaniards come or no, and to make head against them, chiefely with meanes out of England. By this course they shall giue each other little assistance, and if we doe but ruine and waste the traytors this Winter, it will bee impossible for the Spaniards to make this people liue, by which course I presume it is in her Maiesties power to giue the King of Spaine a great blow, and to quit this Country of them for euer. If in the checkes, the Queene doe not finde the weakenesse of her Army. I dis∣claime from the fault; for without a wise honest Muster-master, of good reputation, to be still present in the Army, the Queene in that kinde wil neuer be well serued, and vp∣on those Officers that are, I doe continually call for their care in that matter. If accor∣ding to our desire you had sent vs one thousand supplies of shot to the Newrie, it had

aduanced the seruice more then I can expresse, but some you must needs send vs, to be able to leaue those garisons strong in winter. Most part of these troops I haue here, are they that haue stricken all the blowes for the recouerie of the Kingdome, and been in continuall action, and therefore you must not wonder if they be weake. If Sir Henrie Dockwra do not plant Ballishannon, I thinke it fit, that Sir Arthur Chichester had a thou∣sand men of his List, whom I hope we would finde meanes to plant within foure or fiue miles of Dungannon, and by boats victuall them commodiously. I doe apprehend the consequence of that plantation to be great: but till I heare from you againe, I wil take no men from Loughfoyle, because I am loth to meddle much with that Garrison without direction: but I besecch you Sir by the next let me know your opini∣on.

I pray you Sir giue me leaue to take it vnkindly of my L: President to informe you, that Sir Hen. Dockwra hath had greater fauor in the nomination of Captaines thē he; for he neuer placed but one, whom I displaced after. To haue some left to his nomina∣tion, is more then I could obtaine, when the last supply came to me. But since it is the Queenes pleasure, I must beare this (and as I doe continually a great deale more) with patience. And though I am willing you should know I haue a iust feeling of these things, yet I beseech you Sir to beleeue, that my meaning is not to contest, or to im∣pute the fault vnto you, for (by God Sir) where I professe my loue in the same kind I haue done to you, they shall bee great matters that shall remoue me, although they may (and I desire that I may let you know when they do) moue me. I do only impute this to my misfortune, that I perceiue arguments too many of her Maiesties displea∣sure: but while for her owne sake she doth vse my seruice, I will loue whatsoeuer I suf∣fer for her, and loue the sentence, that I will force from the conscience of all, and the mouth of the iust, that I haue been, and will be, an honest, and no vnprofitable seruant vnto her. I dare vndertake, we haue rid my Lord President of the most dangerous re∣bell of Mounster, and the most likely man to haue renewed the rebellion; for that night I receiued your letters, the rogues did powre aboue three thousand shot into our Campe, at which time it was our good fortune to kill Peirce Lacie, and some other of their principall men. Wee are now praying for a good wind, for wee are at our last daies bread, if victuals come in time, we will not be idle. Sir, if I haue recommended any into England, I am sure it was for no charge; for I know none that haue gone from hence but there are many that continue here more worthy of preferment then they, therefore I pray Sir let them not be reckoned mine, that there challenge any thing for me, but whatsoeuer shall please their Lordships I must be contented withall, and it shall not much trouble mee, for I meane not to make the warres my occupa∣tion, and doe affect asmuch to haue a great many followers, as to bee troubled with a kennel of hounds. But for the Queenes sake, I would gladly haue her serued by such, as I know to be honest men, and vnhappy is that Generall, that must fight with weapons of other mens choosing. And so Sir, being ashamed that I haue troubled you so long, I desire you to be assured, that no man shall loue you more honestly and faithfully, then my selfe.

From the Campe neere Mount Norreys this ninth of August, 1601.

Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy.

Touching the aboue mentioned distate betweene the Lord Deputy and the Lord President of Mounster, his Lordship shortly after, wrote a letter to him, resenting him∣selfe in very high tearmes, of the wrong he conceiued to be offered him, as followeth in his Lordships letter.

MY Lord, as I haue hitherto borne you as much affection, and as truely as euer I did professe it vnto you, and I protest reioyced in all your good successes as mine owne; so must you giue me leaue, since I presume I haue so iust cause, to challenge you of vnkindnes & wrong, in writing into England, that in preferring your followers, Sir Henry Dockwra hath had more power from me then your selfe, and consequently to solicite the Queene to haue the nomination of some Captaines in this Kingdome. For the first I could haue wished you would haue beene better aduised, because vpon my Honour he neuer, without my speciall warrant, did appoint but one, whom I after displaced; & I do not remember that euer since our comming ouer, I haue denied any thing, which you haue recommended vnto me, with the marke of your owne desire to obtaine it, and in your Prouince I haue not giuen any place (as I thinke) but at your instance. For the other, I thinke it is the first example, that euer any vnder another Ge∣nerall desired or obtained the like sute. And although I will not speake iniuriously of your deserts, nor immodestly of mine owne, yet this disgrace cannot make me beleeue that I haue deserued worse then any that haue beene Generals before me: but since it is the Queenes pleasure, I must endure it, and you chuse a fit time to obtaine that, or any thing else against me. Yet I will concurre with you in the seruice, as long as it shall please her Maiesty to imploy vs here: but hereafter I doubt not but to giue you satis∣faction that I am not worthy of this wrong. The Counsel & my self, vpon occasion of extraordinary consequence, sent for some of the Companies of Mounster out of Con∣naght, when we heard you were to be supplied with two thousand out of England, but we receiued from them a flat deniall to come, and the coppy of your letter to warrant them therein. If you haue any authority from the Queene to countermand mine, you may very well iustifie it, but it is more then you haue vowed to me to haue, when I (before my comming ouer) protested vnto you that if you had, I would rather serue the Queene in prison, then here. My Lord, these are great disgraces to me, and so con∣ceiued, and I thinke iustly, by all that know it, which is and will be very shortly all Ire∣land. My alleagiance and owne honour are now ingaged with all my burthens, to goe on in this worke, otherwise no feare should make me suffer thus much; and what I doe, it is onely loue doth moue me vnto it: for I know you are deere to one, whom I am bound to respect with extraordinary affection. And so my Lord I wish you well and will omit nothing (while I am in this Kingdome) to giue you ••he best contentment I can, and continue as,

Your assured friend, Mountioy.

The Lord President within few daies, not onely with a calme, noble, and wise, an∣swere, pacified his Lordships anger; but also by many good Offices betweene his Lordship and Master Secretary, (with whom as a most inward friend hee had great power) so combined their new begunne loue, as hee ingaged his Lordship in a great bond of thankefulnes to him.

The eleuenth of August, his Lordship wrote to the Gouernour of the Newry, that to auoid the continuall trouble of Conuoyes hereafter, he should presently send vp as great prouision of victuals to Armagh as possibly he could, while his Lordship lay in that part with the Army: For two daies after, by reason of much raine falling and the expecting of these victuals, his Lordship lay still in the Campe neere Mount Nor∣ris. The thirteenth the victuals came, but not in such great proportion as was dire∣cted, because the victuler had failed to bake great part of his meale, and the Cowes ex∣pected from Dundalke, were not yet sent by the Submitties, according to their pro∣mise. The same day his Lordship rose and incamped three miles short of Armagh. The foureteenth his Lordship rose with the Army, and put all the victuals he had receiued into the Abbey of Armagh and the Fort of Blackewater, and returned back to the same camping place. The fifteenth his Lordship drew backe to his former Campe, neere Mount Norreis, and sent out some Companies of Horse and Foote to the skirts of the wood neere the Fort, to guard those that cut wood for making of Carres, to transport

more victuals to the said garrisons. The sixteenth his Lordship drew backe to Carick∣bane, neere the Newry, to hasten the prouision of victuals, in as great quantity as might be, which was dispatched within few dayes. The twenty three his Lordship wrote the following letter to M^r Secretary.

SIR I did euer foresee, and haue signified so much that any forraine succours would cleane alter the State of this Kingdome, and the whole frame of our proceedings, and doe find that the assurance that these people doe now receiue thereof, doth make them stand vpon other termes then they were wont, and much diuert our purposes, which we had conceiued with good reason and great hope. Of any but the English we haue small assurance, and of them the Army is exceeding weake. The Irish newly sub∣mitted, & their wauering faith hithetto we haue vsed to great effect: for we haue wast∣ed them, and the rebels by them, but when we come to lay our Forces in remote garri∣sons, they flie the hardnes of that life, and doe againe betake themselues vnto any head that is of power to spoile, and with the best paid and preuailing party they will euer be. I am certainely told by Sir Iohn Barkely, that some Spaniards that arriued at Sligo (as they say to discouer, and with assurance of the present comming of a great force,) doe there fortifie, and (as he hath been more particularly informed) not in a compasse only capeable of themselues, but in such sort as it will be able to lodge great numbers. This, (& my being preuented to follow my purposes in these parts as I would,) draweth me into the Pale, to aduise of the best assurance for the maine, and yet not to quit my pur∣poses in such sort in these parts; but if the Spaniards doe not come, I may againe look this way with my former desire, which was to beat the chiefe Traitor cleane out of his Conntrey: for vntill that be done, there will be euer left a fier, which vpon all occasi∣ons will breake out more and more violently. When I haue spoken with the rest of the Counsell, and considered more neerely the disposition of these inward parts, I will more largely relate vnto you my opinion, neither will I now much trouble you with my owne estate, although not onely my selfe, but (I protest) the seruice doth feele the effect of a general conceiued rumour of her Maiesties displeasure to me. I am so neere∣ly interessed therein; that I cannot speak much of that matter, without the preiudice of a priuate respect to my selfe: but onely this, I most humbly desire her Maiestie for her owne sake to vse me no longer here, then shee thinketh me fit to be trusted and graced; for without both, I shal but striue against the wind and tide, and be fit for nothing but my owne poore harbour, vnto the which I most humbly desire to be speedily called with her gracious fauour, since my owne conscience maketh me presume to desire so much, that best doth know with how vntollerable labour of minde and body, I haue and doe continually serue her. And so Sir I beseech God to send you as much con∣tentment as I doe want.

The 23 of August 1601.

Yours Sir to doe you seruice, Mountioy.

The fortifying of the Spaniards at Sligo, vanished with the rumour, which was grounded vpon some arriuing, to bring the Rebels certaine newes of present succours, and presently returning. And the brute (or perhaps his Lordships iealousie) of her Maiesties displeasure, arose from the confessions of some examined, about the rash at∣tempts of the vnfortunate Earle of Essex, who had accused the Lord Deputy to be priuy to that proiect. His Lordship purposing to draw into the Pale (or parts neere Dublyn), left his forces in the North, (for those of Loughfoyle had not yet correspon∣dency with these), in this following manner disposed.

At Carickefergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour 200. Sir Foalke Conway 150. Captaine Billings 150. Captaine Phillips 150. Captaine Norton 100. Captaine Egerton 100. Foot 850.

Sir Arthur Chichester 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson 100. Horse 125.

At Lecaile.

Sir Richard Moryson Gouernour 150. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Foot 300.

These following forces, when they should be drawne out, for conuoy of victuals or otherwise, were to be commanded in chiefe by Sir Francis Stafford, and were thus dis∣posed in seuerall garrisons.

At the Newry.

Sir Francis Stafford Gouernour 200. Captaine Iostas Bodley 150. Sir William Warren 100. Foot 450. Sir Francis Stafford 50 Horse.

At Mount Norreis.

Captaine Edward Blaney Gouernour 150. Captaine Atherton 150 Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Captaine Rotheram 150. Foot 600. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 50 Horse.

At Armagh.

Sir Henry Dauers Couernour 150. Sir H. Follyot 150. Capt. Guest 150. Capt. Thomas Roper 150. Captaine Francis Roe 100. Capt. Treuer 100. Foot 800.

Sir Henry Dauers 100. Captaine Darcy 25. Horse 125.

At Blackewater.

Captaine Williams Gouernour 150. Captaine Constable 100. Sir Garret Moore 100.

Foot 350.

The twenty foure of August, his Lordship leauing the field, rode backe to the New∣ry, from whence he sent one W. an Englishman in bonds to the Lords in England, for the reasons following. Sir Henry Dauers after his elder brothers perishing in the late Earle of Essex his attempt, was desirous by actiue prosecution of the Rebels, to deserue her Maiesties good opinion. And for this cause, as for that hee was enabled to doe great seruices, aswell by his noble vertues, as by the command he formerly and now had both of horse and foot; his Lordship in speciall loue to him, being most willing to giue him all opportunity to attaine this his desire, appointed him Gouernour of Armagh, aduising him to be often stirring with the forces vnder his command, and to practise what possibly he could deuise vpon the person of the Arch-traitor. To him this Englishman made offer to kill Tyrone, yet would not discouer his plot for greater secrecy (as he pretended), neither would he presse him further, since he required no as∣sistance; and so in the night he was suffered to goe by the watches, and passed to Ty∣rones Campe, whence he was imploied to the Ilander Scots, and comming to Sir Ar∣thur Chithester hands, was by him sent backe from Knockefergus to his Lordship at the Newry, where being examined what he had done in Tyrones Campe, he auowed that once he had drawne his sword to kill him, though vnder pretence of bragging what he would doe for his seruice, yet gaue he no good accompt of his actions or pur∣poses, but behaued himselfe in such sort, as his Lordship iudged him franticke, though not the lesse fit for such a purpose. Now because hee had not performed that he vn∣dertooke, and gaue an ill accompt of himselfe in this action; his Lordship, aswell for the discharge of Sir H. Dauers, who imploied him, as of himselfe who consented there∣vnto, and aduised Sir H. Dauers so to doe, thought good to send him prisoner to the Lords, that he might be there examined, where by reason of his friends dwelling in London, they might be sufficiently informed of the mans quality.

The fiue and twentieth, his Lordship and the Counsel there present, wrote from the Newry this following letter to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships. Since our last letters we haue for the most part im∣ploied our selues in putting vp as great quantity of victuals as we could to Armagh and the Blackewater, being loath to ingage our selues into any thing, which wee had further purposed, vntill we should see the issue of this assured expectation of the Spa∣niards inuasion, or till we might by some meanes better strengthen this Army. Of the first we haue reason to be iealous, both by many arguments of assured confidence in

this people of present succour, and by the arriuall of a Spanish ship, in which the Arch-traytors agent is returned, with assurance that he left the Spanish forces ordai∣ned for his aide in a readinesse to set out. For the strengthening of our Armie wee had good reason to bee prouident, considering the weakenesse thereof, and especially of the English, and finding by experience the rebels strength now, when he had none but the forces nourished in Tyrone to assist him. Wherefore hearing that Sir Henrie Dockwra had planted a Garrison at Dunnagall, and had left O Donnel possessed in a manner of nothing in Tirconnel, and that vpon the late ariuall of his mu∣nition, he intended to be actiue in those parts neere Loughfoyle, and vnderstanding by Master Secretary, that about the twelfth of August there were two thousand men to be supplied for Mounster, we resolued to send for some of the Companies in Connaght of the Mounster Lyst, and to put the rest into Galloway and thereabouts, for the assu∣rance of those parts, and vpon the receiuing of that addition to our strength, to haue drawne to Monaghan, and spoiled the Corne of that Country, being of exceeding quantitie, or if we had seene reason, to haue left a Garrison there, and to haue inabled it to gather the most part of that Corne for their better prouision, or otherwise to haue continued the prosecution in these parts, vntil we should heare of the Spaniards landing, or by any assurance of their not comming, should be at liberty to proceede in our former purposes. But receiuing answere from the Captaines of Mounster, that they had direction not to stirre from Connaght vpon any other order whatsoeuer, then from the President of Mounster, in regard of the present expectation of Spaniards to land in those parts: and we thereby being not so well able to wade any further in our determinations for the North, & receiuing some probable intelligence, that the place designed for the Spaniards landing was Sligo, wee resolued to leaue the Northerne Garrisons very strong in foote and horse, and as well prouided with meanes as we can, and to draw our selues with the rest of our force towards Connaght, appointing the rest of the Couusel to meete vs in the way at Trym, to aduise with vs of the best course to establish the heart of the Pale, and to answere the present expectation of Spanish forces. And although by our suddaine leauing the North, we haue ommitted some things which wee conceiued to bee of great consequence to the seruice, yet if it shall please your Lordships to supply the foundations we haue laid in those parts with one thousand shot, according to our former sute, and with store of victuals for the Garri∣sons in Winter, we hope you shall finde no small effect of our Summers labour. But seeing we are perswaded, that if any Spanish forces arriue, they wil land at Sligo, where they haue a fit place to fortifie, to be relieued by sea, to vnite themselues with all the Rebels force, and where they haue a faire Countrie to possesse, with an casie way (by the rebels assistance) into Mounster, or the hart of the Pale, or especially to Loughfoyle, where we cannot, without great difficulty, affront them, hauing no magazins of victu∣als or munition at Athlone or Galloway, and where it is vnpossible for vs to prouide our selues, or if we could, most difficult to carrie them by land, when we are so farre in the Countrie, and haue no meanes for carriage. Therefore we most humbly desire your Lordships to send good store of victuals and munition to Galloway, and to Lymbrick, which howsoeuer our expectation fall out, will be most necessarie for the prosecution of Connaght, and that prosecution as necessarie this Winter, since O Donnel hath for∣saken his owne Countrie, and betaken himselfe to liue in that Prouince. But because we doe foresee it to be no ill Counsel for the Spaniards to land at Sligo, and think that Tyrone will presently vrge them to cut off our Garrison at Loughfoyle, whether from thence they haue a faire way, and secure from our opposition, and may imagine, that it will be no great difficulty for them with such royall prouisions as they wil bring, to force those slender fortifications. We beseech your Lordships to send a large prouisi∣on of victuals and munition to Carlingford and Knockfergus; for we cannot by any o∣ther way then that relieue Loughfoyle if it be distressed. Neither can her Maiestie ha∣zard any losse in these great prouisions, though we neuer vse them; for all kinde of vi∣ctuals may be issued in this Kingdome with great gaine, and especially Corne, which we chiefely desire; and for munition, it may be kept with prouidence as a store for all

occasions. Thus howsoeuer it fall out, we shall be inabled to make such a prosecution this Winter in Connaght and the North, as in all reason will ende these warres, it the Spaniards come not, and will leaue this Prouince of Vlster in farre greater subiection, then euer any of her Maiesties Progenitors had it. And since wee apprehend, that Spaine may make in this Countrie a dangerous warre for England, we conceiue that if not now, yet with his first abilitie; he will imbrace it, which makes vs to haue the grea∣ter desire (if it bee possible) to preuent his footing here for euer, and that (by Gods help) we hope to do before this next Sūmer, if we may be inabled this winter to ruine Tyrone and O Donnel. We haue great neede of one hundred Northerne horses, for our horses here grow weak, and ill, and if your Lordships please to afford vs that number, we will so handle the matter, as it shall bee no increase of the Lyst. If the Spaniards come, we must haue at the least three hundred, and if they be Northerne horses, and Northerne Riders, we assure our selues they will be much fitter for this seruice, then such as are vsually sent hither, who come with purpose to get licence to returne, and yet are a greater charge to her Maiesty. But for the one thousand foote wee desired by our former letters, we find their comming to be of that necessitie, as wee must bee most humble and earnest sutors to your Lordships to send them presently: for our Companies are so exceeding weake, and now decay so fast, by the extremitie of the weather, as a much greater number will not supplie vs, but that the checkes will bee as great as now they are, and they little be seene amongst vs, which giues vs cause to wish now, and humbly to moue your Lordships, to be pleased to send one thousand foote more soone after. The reports here are so vncertaine, as vntill we meete the rest of the Counsell at Trym, we know not how the Pale stands affected, vpon this assured confi∣dence of the Spaniards comming, onely this we perceiue, many of them are wauering, yet the Lords hereabouts, namely, Mac Gennis, Tirlogh Mac Henrie, Euer Mac Coo∣ley, and O Hanlon, keepe with vs, notwithstanding that Tyrone hath sent them word, that hereafter it will bee too late for them to make their peace with him, if they doe it not now vpon this occasion, and they assute vs, as much as men can doe, that they will not fall againe from their obedience, though thereby their state bee no better then horseboyes. But of this wee can giue your Lordships no assurance, neither in them haue wee any extraordinarie confidence. It may further please your Lordships to be aduertised, that the Lord of Dunsany, hauing the command of a Fort in the Bren∣ny, called Liscanon (where wee had placed certaine Irish Companies, as fittest to spoile and wast the Countrie thereabouts), did lately draw most of them into Mac Mahowns Countrie, for the taking of a prey, which they lighted on, (as is said) to the number of some sixteene hundred Cowes: but in their returne, being hardly laied vnto, (as some of them say, with very great numbers, yet as we haue heard by some that were present, not aboue senenscore), they did not only lose their prey, but according to the manner of the Irish (who haue no other kind of retreat) fell to a flat running away to the Fort, so as poore Captaine Esmond (who had the command of the Reare, and very valiant∣ly with a few made good the place) was sore hurt, and afterwards taken prisoner, and forty or fiftie of our side slaine. We cannot learne that any English were among them, so as we account our losse to be no more then the taking of the Captaine, neither doe the Rebels bragge thereof, both because they scaped not free, loosing very neere as many men as wee did; and for that they knew they dealt but with their Countrimen, who (as they doe) hold it no shame to runne, when they like not to fight, though wee meane to call some of ours to account thereof. And so we most humbly take leaue.

The eight and twentieth of August, his Lordship receiued two letters from the Lord President of Mounster; the first imported, that hearing that his Lordship had sent into Connaght for part of the Companies of the Mounster Lyst to come into the North, he prayed to bee excused, that hee had giuen contrary directions, vpon feare of the Spaniards landing, & the knowledge of Tirrels purpose to come with the banished Mounster men, and aides of Northerne men out of Connaght, presently to disturbe the Prouince of Mounster, and signified, that now to manifest his precise obedience to his Lordships commands, hee had sent them directions to march towards his Lordship

vpon sight of his letter, yet praying his Lordship to send some part of them into Mun∣ster, without which helpe he could neither keepe the field against Tirrel and the Pro∣uinciall fugitiues at their first entrie, nor vpon the Spaniards arriuall, giue any impedi∣ment to their disposing of such Townes, as were recommended to his speciall care, and assuring his Lordship that the Spaniards had been seene at Sea, and that in his iudge∣ment and by vulgar report, it was likely they would make discent in some part of Mounster. Lastly, aduertising that he had sent Iames the Suggon pretended Earle of Desmond, and Florence Mac Carty (the chiefe practiser with the Spaniards in those parts) into England. The second letter imported the Lord Presidents recommendati∣on (which by established course was effectuall) to his Lordship, for the granting of her Maiesties pardon for lands liues and goods, to fiue hundred fortie two inhabi∣tants of Muskery, and other parts in the Countie of Corke, for which present warrant was accordingly giuen.

The nine and twentieth day his Lordship came to Trym, where the Counsellers comming from Dublin met him, according to appointment. Heere they consulted of the publike affaires, more particularly how that part of the Army within Lemster, might be employed to prosecute Tirrel, sent by Tyrone to disturbe that Prouince, and yet to be ready vpon any sudden occasion to make head against the forraigne enemie. And the aduertisements being daily multiplied, that the Spaniards were at Sea, it was concluded, that in regard these forces were not able to answer both, or either the ends aforesaid, great part of the Army in Vlster should be drawne downe, and both forces ioyned, should assayle Tirrel, who came to insult ouer the subiects, and to draw them to rebellion, but especially the late Submitties, whom by many promises and threat∣nings he had tempted to a relapse, but preuailed not with them. And his Lordship resolued, by his presence to giue a sharper edge to this seruice, till either hee should be called, to affront the Spaniards landing, or to draw backe into the North; if they lan∣ded not.

The third of September his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote vnto the Lords in England, excusing that the extraordinary expences had farre passed the limited sum of sixe thousand pound yeerely, which was farre too little, for the transportation of victuals, carriage of munition, charges and imprests to victualers, rewards to messen∣gers, and for speciall seruices, making of boats, and things of like necessitie, and the re∣pairing of Castles, Houses, Bridges, Forts, and all buildings. In which last charge, they had not been able fitly to repaire Athlone Castle, the Key of Connaght, nor the Castles and Bridges of Carlogh and Laughlin, and the Forts of Phillipstowne and Mary∣burgh, being of great consequence, to curbe the Traytors, and assure the subiects, and the decay whereof would giue the rebels free passage into many Countries, besides our dishonour to neglect those places, which the wisedome of former times with great policie planted; the great charge of repairing whereof, appeared by the trans∣mitted certificats of Commissioners appointed to view these places. And for these reasons they besought her Maiesties warrant, to leaue this charge to their discretion for a time, without any limitation, promising not to inlarge the same in any thing, which might be spared, without apparant preiudice to her seruice, and giuing their o∣pinion, that in this time of the new coine, these places might be repaired with small charge. Likewise they desired to haue great store of munition and victuals sent ouer, and that presently, to preuent the vsuall contrarietie of winds after Michaelmas, and all the Winter season. Lastly, they desired to haue the one thousand shot presently sent ouer, for which they had formerly written; the Army consisting in great part of Irish, which could not be kept to liue in Garrison out of their owne Countrie. And they aduertised the Lords, that diuers of the horse at twelue pence per diem had quit their pay, being not able to liue thereupon in those deare times.

This third of September likewise his Lordship receiued letters from her Maiestie, giuing warrant for the pay of two thousand men sent into Mounster, being aboue the Establishment. The same day his Lordship receiued letters from Sir Robert Cecyll Se∣cretarie, that the Spaniards were discouered neere the Silly, and as hee thought they

would land at Lymrick, being fortie fiue sayle, whereof seuenteene were men of warre, whereof sixe were Gallions, the rest of one hundred, or one hundred and fifty tunnes burthen, and had in them sixe thousand souldiers, praying his Lordship to demand such supplies as he thought needfull, and vpon the Spaniards landing, to name the places whether the supplies should be sent, and assuring his Lordship that the two thousand men for Mounster were already imbarked.

The same time his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, importing her Maiesties acceptance of his seruice, with her willingnesse and theirs to send him needefull supplies, praying him to demand them timely, because hee could hardly re∣ceiue them from England in sixe weekes after the demand, the wind standing fauoura∣ble. Likewise professing that it is the fault of the Commissioners and Commissaries for victuals, if there be any want thereof, since the proportions required by them were arriued in Ireland; as likewise that the souldier made not some part of prouision for victuals by mony (especially in parts neere the sea, and like places, where victuals were to be bought), since by these great prouisions of victuals in England with sterling mo∣ny, her Maiesty lost the third part of the profit she hoped to make by the new standard of Ireland, & which might be made, if vittels were prouided by the souldier in Ireland, hauing full pay in that mixed mony. Also aduertising, that her Maiestie had sent for Ireland twenty lasts of Powder, with all munitions in proportion necessary, halfe by land, and (for sparing of carriage) halfe by Sea, praying that care might be had in issu∣ing thereof, since they were informed, that great wast thereof had been formerly made, by the Irish bands, conuerting the Powder to their priuate gaine, and by the whole ar∣my, vnder pretence of her Maiesties remittall of Powder spent in seruice (which had been defalked out of the souldiers pay, but was after held an hard course, to punish them for their good deferts), now charging vpon her Maiestie all wilfull and fraudu∣lent consumptions of Powder. Further signifying, that Sir Henrie Dockwra his fai∣ling in correspondency with his Lordship this Summer, for want of match, was di∣stastfull to them, had he not made amends by surprizing of Donnegall, which would faciliate the planting of Ballishannon. That her Maiesty referred the garrison of Lough∣soyle wholly to his Lordships direction, and the transposing any part thereof to the in∣abling of Sir, Arthur Chichester at Knockfergus, the charge of that garrison being excee∣ding burthen some to her Maiesty, by reason that Coast in Winter is so subiect to stormes, and for that it was supplied with all prouisions out of England bought with sterling money, and small quantity of the Irish mixed monies could be there issued to any such purpose, in which regard her Maiesty wished that the Irish in those parts (in whose seruice no profit was found) should either be cast, and pensions of mixed mo∣nies giuen to the chiefe Lords, or at least should receiue no victuals out of the stoare, but haue their full pay in that standard, to prouide therewith for their Companies. Touching the expected landing of the Spaniards, their Lordships being of opinion that they would presently land in Mounster, aduertised his Lordship, that two thou∣sand men were imbarked for that Prouince, and two thousand more should be readie within twentie daies at the Sea-side, to come where his Lordship should direct them. Touching the exception aboue mentioned which his Lordship had taken, that part of the Officers for the Companies sent into Mounster were left to the Lord Presidents disposall, and all the rest were bestowed in England, their Lordships professed, that as in all circumstances of honour and contentment, they desired to respect his Lordship, so they praied him to consider, that it stood with the reputation of a Counsel of State, to conferre some such imploiments, and keepe men of quality at Court, to be vpon all occasions vsed in her Maiesties seruice, wherein notwithstanding they had preferred few or none, who had not his Lordships letters of recommendations to that Board, and now referred them all to bee continued or cassed at his pleasure. Lastly, whereas their Lordships were informed, that some were apprehended in Ireland for coining of the new mixed monies, they signified her Maiesties pleasure, that those men should be executed, the rather to preuent the great inconuenience might arise, in maintaining the exchange for such counterfet monies and otherwise.

The fourth of September his Lordship wrote from Trym to Sir Robert Cecyll the fol∣lowing letter.

SIR at my comming into these parts, I found them not so distempered as I was borne in hand I should, so as I make no doubt at all, but if the Spaniards doe not come, I shall be able to giue her Maiesty a good accompt of my charge here; and I am not out of hope, but rather of opinion, since they haue staied so long, that they will not come this Winter, though I desire not to leade you into that conceit, nor omit not my selfe to prouide for the worst may happen: and therefore haue sent Master Mar∣shall towards Leax, with almost a thousand foot and some horse, both to be neere the Lord President of Mounster, for what may fall out that way, and to prosecute Tyrrell in the meane while, who with some two hundred Rogues is gotten thither, and with the remaine of the Moores, Connors, and their followers, whom I could not cut off the last yeere, are altogether drawne to be aboue foure hundred. For Connaght, I haue ap∣pointed Sir Oliuer Lambert, with as many Companies as I can spare him, vntill I may vnderstand her Maiesties further pleasure, because I know him to be very actiue, and find a necessity to imploy some forces that way, so long as the brute of the Spaniards comming doth continue; especially now, that Odonnell doth make his residence in that Prouince about Sligo, and might otherwise doe what hee lift without impeachment. For my selfe, I thinke it fittest to stay hereabouts a while, for from hence I may aptly draw towards Mounster or Connaght as need requires, or fall backe towards the North, so soone as we can gather any certainty of the Spaniards not comming. And if we may be supplied with the 1000 shot, so earnestly desired by our former letters, (and without which, our foundation will be in a manner ouerthrowne), to strengthen the English Companies here, (I assure you) growne exceeding weak, (otherwise I would not put her Maiesty to that charge); I make no doubt but we shall be able to doe her Maiesty that seruice there this Winter, (those shot being landed at Carlingford or the Newry, with the victuals, munition, and other meanes desired), that the Spaniards shall not from thenceforth be able to get footing, to doe vs any great annoyance, especially if it would please you to procure, for an addition to the rest two hundred shot to be sent for the supplying of Sir Arthur Chichester at Carickfergus: for from that place we haue discouered such an entrance into the heart of Tyrone, as in all likelihood will soon ruine that Arch-Traytor, if Sir Arthur may be enabled with meanes, as from me he shall not want what I can yeeld him. I haue here inclosed sent a note, that you may see how the garrisons are planted North-wards, and who it is that commands in each of them, in the absence only of Sir Francis Stafford, for he hath the chiefe command ouer them, as the best meane to make them ioine vpon all occasions of the seruice.

The ninth of September his Lordship receiued aduertisement from the Lord Presi∣dent, that the two thousand men embarked in England for Mounster, were arriued, part in Corkharbour, part at Waterford, of which companies some were left by the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell, in their directions to his disposall, but he left them to his Lordships pleasure, knowing the duety he ought to his Generall. And whereas the Lords of the Counsell, in the same letters gaue directions that the foot Companies of the Lord President and Earle of Thomond, being each 150, should be increased each to two hundred, the Lord President auowed that it was obtained by the said Earle, ioy∣ning him for countenance of the sute, altogether without his priuity, which he praied his Lordship to beleeue: for since his Lordship had promised that fauour to him vpon the first occasion, he protested that he neuer had any thought to make so needlesse a request in England. Therewith hee sent his Lordship the list of the said Companies newly arriued, being one thousand foure hundred vnder foureteen Captaines named in England, one hundred for the increase of the Lord Presidents and Earle of Thomonds foot Companies, and fiue hundred which hee the Lord President, by vertue of the Lords letters, (the Lord Deputy pleasing to giue his admission) assigned to fiue Cap∣taines, being in all two thousand foot.

His Lordship hauing disposed the forces as is aboue mentioned, and written from

Trym to the Lord President, desiring him to meet him vpon the borders of Lemster, meaning Kilkenny, as the fittest place for that meeting, tooke his iourney thitherward, and arriuing at Kilkenny the thirteenth of September, the same night receiued aduertise∣ment from the Lord President, that the Spaniards were met at Sea, bearing for Ireland, and therein (as he was informed) for Mounster, so that he craued pardon that hee came not to meete his Lordship, whose pleasure hee conceiued to bee, that in this case hee should not be absent from those parts, where the enemies discent was expected; and he further prayed his Lordship so to fashion his affaires in Lemster and the North, as the forces he meant to bring might be in readinesse; withall protesting, that he staied only for a second direction, which if he receiued, he would come without delay to his Lordship.

The next day his Lordship wrote the following letter to Sir Robert Cecyll her Maie∣sties Secretarie.

SIr, hauing left the Northerne borders as well guarded, as in prouidence I could, the command wherof I left to Sir Ioh. Barkeley, and hauing sent Sir Oliuer Lambert into Counaght to settle those parts, & Sir Rich. Wingfeild the Marshal into Leax, to prosecute Tirrel with his adherence, I wrote to the President of Mounster to meete me about Kilkenny, if hee conueniently might, with a desire to establish a full correspondencie for the resistance of forraine forces, if they should arriue, or otherwise for making the warres in all parts this Winter, the rather because I know not how (for the present) Galloway, and consequently Asherawe (if it be planted) might be supplied of munition and some other prouisions, but out of, and by Mounster: & further my being in those parts seeming to me of no small purpose, to deuide the Birnes and Cauenaghs from hol∣ding intelligence, or ioining with Tyrrel, & to nourish the ouerture I haue lately enter∣tained from O. M. S. the chiefe of the Moores, to bring me Tirrel aliue or dead, which he desires should passe as a secret between only me, himself, and Omoloy, to whom he hath already giuen a pledge to performe it. Now that I might not disinable any of the for∣ces, I am come to Kilkenny onely accompanied with some threescore horse, without any one Commander or Captaine of the Army, hauing left them all with comman∣dement to be resident on their charge. Onely when I came neere Master Marshall, I sent to conferre with him, being before accompanied with none of the Counsell, but onely Sir Robert Gardner chiefe Iustice. As I entred into Kilkenny, I receiued intelli∣gence from the Lord President of the Spaniards being at Sea, and returned his messen∣ger, desiring him not to stirre from his charge, but to aduertise me often of occurrents. My selfe purpose to returne presently to Carlogh (whether vnder the colour to prose∣cute Tirrel, I will draw as many of the forces, as I can, to imploy them in the meane time, and to be ready to answere such occasions as shall fall out in Mounster) that be∣ing (as things stand) the place best to giue direction to all parts, and to assure the most dangerous. Now Sir, what I should desire or aduise from hence, on so great a sudden, as I thinke it fit to make this dispatch, and in so great a matter, I am not very confi∣dent, but propound to your much better iudgement what I thinke first and fittest to be thought of. That it may please the Lords to send ouer the two thousand men by their last letters signified to me to be at Chester, with all expedition, one thousand of them to Carlingford, the other to Dublin. These I intend to thrust into other compa∣nies, to make them full (if I can) to a man, whereby the Queene shall be serued with all their bodies, and yet her Lyst no way increased, nor other charge but transportation. I desire so many at the least may be sent to Carlingford, because I am confident that it is the best counsell, whether the Spaniards land or no, to strengthen that part of the Ar∣mie, which will be able to assure the Pale that way, and to ruine the Northerne Rebels, in such sort, that it shall not be in the power of forraine force to make them liue, and if the worst happen, they be therby inabled to come off to vs, if we send for them, where now they cannot except we fetch them. In generall, for such a warre you must send great Magazins of munition and victuals, and when you resolue how many men you will send, or haue sent, the proportion will bee easily cast vp by such Ministers as you

haue there in those kinds. The best place for the greatest quantity will be Dublin; for from thence we may finde meanes to transport what other places shall haue neede of, except th•• warre be in Connaght, for then onely from Lymrick and Galloway all our pro∣uisions must come, and in Connaght I chiefly expect the Spaniards first discent, yet there with most difficulty can front them with any warre before Galloway, or Athlone (from Lymricke) be throughly supplied with prouisions. If forraigne force doe not ar∣riue, these prouisions will not be lost; for this Winter Odonnell must be forced out of Connaght, or else he will get there what he hath lost in Tyrconnell, and so, this Winter we must doe our endeuour to doe the like in Vlster, to ruine Tyrone, which is a worke of no small difficulty, but of so great consequence, that I am perswaded it would not onely turne the professions of this people, but euen their hearts to her Maiesties obedi∣ence, for such as loue Tyrone, will quit their affections, when the hope of his fortune failes, and such as doe not, their dependancy on him will fall, when their feare of his greatnes shall be taken away: for beleeue me Sir, I obserue in most (if I be not much deceiued) of the Irish reclaimed Lords, great desire to continue Subiects, if they might once see apparance of defence, though perchance not so much out of their honest dis∣positions, as the smart they yet feele of a bitter prosecution. If you heare that forraigne powers in any great numbers are arriued, you must resolue to send at the least 200 Horse out of England, and two thousand men more well armed, for you must beleeue Sir, that then it will not be the warre of Ireland, but the warre of England made in Ire∣land. If we beat them, both Kingdomes will be quiet, if not, euen the best in more dan∣ger then I hope euer to liue to see. If you prouide vs more men when wee send you word that the Spaniards are landed, wee will write whether we desire they should be sent. Howsoeuer, I presume her Maiesty shall not repent the putting ouer so many men hither; for we hope to ease the charge in the shortnesse of the worke: If this aide arriue not here, and if any forraigne force arriue in England, (the which we gather by some intelligence may be), then if you send hither new men to assure places fit to bee kept, we may bring you ouer old souldiers & Captaines, two or three thousand; which I wil vndertake shal strike as good blowes as ten thousand ordinary men. I haue made some of the subiects lately reclaimed, and in these times suspected, put themselues in blood already, since my comming hither; for euen now I heare my Lord Mountgar∣rets sonnes haue killed some of the Clarcheeres, and some of Tyrrels followers, since I contested with their Father, about somewhat I had heard suspicious of them. Sir I will againe aduertise you of our affaires here very shortly, and desire you now to pardon my hast.

From Kilkenny this foureteenth of September 1601.

Your most assured friend to doe you seruice, Mountioy.

His Lordship returned from Kilkenny to Carlogh, where he disposed the forces to an∣swere the seruice in those parts of Lemster. Thence he wrote to the Lord President to meet him some time at Kilkenny, if possibly he could: And within few daies hearing that the Lord President hauing left Sir Charles Wilmot with the forces at Corke, was on his iourney towards him, his Lordship parted from Carlogh, and the nineteenth of Sep∣tember met him at Laughlin, whence they rode together to Kilkenny.

Before I proceed further, I will briefly adde the affaires of Mounster till this time, * 7.1 collected out of the Lord Presidents letters. The setling of peace in the yeere 1600. was interrupted by the allarum of a Spanish inuasion generally giuen in the begin∣ning of this yeere 1601. And in the moneth of Aprill the Mounster Rebels which fledde the last yeere into Connaght and Vlster, attempted againe to returne into Moun∣ster, hauing beene strengthened by Tyrone; but the Lord President sent Captaine Flower with one thousand foote to the confines, and these forces of Mounster on the one side, and Sir Iohn Barkeley with the Connaght Forces on the other side, so persued them, as the same moneth they were forced to breake and returne into Vlster.

Florence mac Carty notwithstanding his protection, had procured the sending of the said Rebels out of the North, and besides many rebellious practices, about this time laded a Barke with hides, which should bring him munition from forraigne parts. The Lord President ceased not to lay continuall plots to apprehend the ticulary Earle of Desmond, & hauing often driuen him out of his lurking dennes, (in which ser∣uice the Lord Barry hauing a Company in her Maiesties pay, did noble endeuours,) at last the Lord President vnderstanding that he lurked in the white Knights Countrey, his Lordship did so exasperate him with feare of his owne danger, as in the moneth of May he tooke him prisoner and brought him to Corke, where hee was condemed for treason, to intitle the Queene in his lands, and for a time kept prisoner there.

In the moneth of Iune the Lord President receiued this gracious letter from the Queene, written with her owne hand.

MY faithfull George. If euer more seruice of worth were performed in shorter space then you haue done, we are deceiued among many eye wituesses: we haue receiued the fruit thereof, and bid you faithfully credit, that what so wit, courage, or care may do, we truly find, they haue all been throughly acted in all your charge. And for the same beleeue, that it shall neither be vnremembred, nor vnrewarded, and in meane while beleeue, my helpe nor prayers shall neuer faile you.

Your Soueraigne that best regards you, E. R.

In the beginning of Iuly the Lord President aduertised the Lord Deputy, that ac∣cording to his directions hee would presently send into Connaght 1000 foot and fifty horse of the Mounster list, though vpon good and fresh intelligences, the arriuall of Spaniards was daily expected in that Prouince, and the forces remaining with him, were not sufficient to guard Kinsale, Waterford, Yoghall, Killmalloch, Lymricke, and Cork, (the last whereof according to his Lordships directions, he would haue care specially to strengthen). That he had giuen the chiefe leader of the said forces Sir Fran. Barkely direction to return to him vpon his letter, if her Maiesties seruice in his opinion should require it, praying the Lord Deputy to allow of this direction, since hee meant not to recall them, but vpon sudden reuolt of the Prouincials or arriuall of Spaniards. That the Prisoner vsurping the title of Earle of Desmond, and many other euidences made manifest; that the rebels of Vlster, and especially the Spaniards, did most relie vpon the helpe of the said prisoner, & Florence mac Carty, which Florence though protected had assured them of his best aide, and had preuailed in a Councell held in Vlster, that the Spaniards should land at or neere Cork. And that hereupon he the Lord President had apprehended Florence, and sent him together with the said Earle Prisoner into England, where they were safe in the Tower, which being in time knowne to the Spaniards, might perhaps diuert their inuasion of Ireland. And no doubt the laying hand on these two Archrebels, much aduanced her Maiesties seruice in the following inuasion, whereby the Lord President deseruedly wonne great reputation. Thus much I haue briefly noted to the time aboue mentioned, when the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President to meet him on the confines of Mounster.

They meeting (as I said) at Laughlin, rode together to Kilkenny, where the twenty * 8.1 day of September they sate in Counsell with the Earle of Ormond, and the rest of the Counsel with purpose, so soone as they had resolued of the meetest course for the pre∣sent seruice, to returne to their seuerall places of charge. But the same day newes came by post, (for Postes were newly established for the same purpose) that a Spanish Fleet was discouered neere the old head of Kinsale, whereupon they determined to stay there all the next day, to haue more certain aduertisement therof. The three & twentith day another Post came from Sir Charles Willmot, aduertising the Spanish Fleete to be come into the harbour of Kinsale, and it was agreed in Counsell, that the Lord President should returne to Corke, and the Lord Deputy for countenancing of the seruice in Mounster, should draw to Clommell, and gather such forces as hee could presently, to

draw to Kinsale, nothing doubting but that this forwardnesse (howsoeuer otherwise the Army, neither for numbers of men, nor sufficiency of prouision, was fit to vnder∣take such a taske) would both couer their many defects from being spied by the Country, and for a while, at the least stop the currant of that generall defection of the Irish, which was vehemently feared. This was resolued in Counsell, after the Lord President had giuen them comfort to find victuals and munition at Corke: for at first they were not so much troubled to draw the forces thither, as suddenly to bring vi∣ctuals and munition thither for them. But when they vnderstood, that his Lordship had fed the souldiers all Summer by cesse, and preserued her Maiesties store of victuals which they thought to be wasted, they were exceeding ioyfull of this newes, and not without iust desert, highly commended the Lord Presidents prouident wisdome, in the said most important seruice to the State.

The same day they wrote these letters to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships: The Spanish Fleete so long expected by the Rebels here, is now in the harbour of Kinsale or Corke, as it may appeare vnto your Lord∣ships for a certainty, by the copies of these inclosed letters, from Sir Charles Wilmott, and the Maior of Corke, which is as much newes as we haue yet receiued, so as we can not iudge, whether this be the whole Fleete set out of Spaine, or whether part thereof is comming after to them, or bound for any other harbour, onely we haue some rea∣son to thinke (the weather falling out of late exceeding stormy and tempestious) that all the ships could very hardly keepe together, and the report was, the whole number were at least seuentie. We are now to be earnest sutors to your Lordships, to supply vs with all things needefull for so weighty an action, and so speedily as possibly it may be. The two thousand foote already (as we conceiue) at Chester, we now desire may presently be lent to Waterford (and neither to Carlingford nor Dublin, as I the Deputie thought fittest in my last dispatch, when I meant to haue vsed them in the North), two thousand more at the least had neede come soone after vnto Corke, if it be not in∣uested before their comming, but if it bee, their landing must then be at Waterford or Yoghall, and with them three hundred horse will be as few, as we conceiue wee haue reason to demand, and therefore expect both the one and the other so soone as may be, also munition and victuall must be sent for ten thousand men, to come likewise to Waterford (vnlesse your Lordships heare from vs to the contrary), for if in those two kinds we be not royally supplied, men and mony will serue vs to little purpose, with all which we recommend to your Lordships consideration, whether it were not fit to send some part of her Maiesties Nauy to lie vpon this coast, aswel to assure the passage by Sea, as to attempt something vpon the Spanish shipping. Thus hauing briefly set downe our requests, as sparingly as we may do, the danger considered, we think it not impertinent to acquaint your Lordships with the cause of our meeting here, and pur∣poses. We thought fit vpon the expectation of these forraine forces, before we held it of any certaintie, to conferre with the Lord President of Mounster, and to consult vpon the generall disposall of the forces of this Kingdome, how to make the warre vpon their arriuall, which we could hardly doe, without being thorowly informed by him, of the state of that Prouince, and what meanes of victuall, munition, and other prouisions we should finde there, if we should draw the army thither, or from thence were driuen to make the warre in Connaght, where wee found it would bee of excee∣ding great difficulty, vnlesse wee might haue good helpes out of Mounster. For this purpose meeting at this place vpon Munday the one and twentieth of this present, the next day while wee were in consultation, came the first of these letters from the Maior of Corke, assuring vs of the discouery of the Fleete neere the old head of Kinsale, but whether friends or enemies he then knew not, but that being made certaine by the rest of the letters that came since, we presently grew to this resolution, that the Presi∣dent should returne with all speede possible, though before hee left the Prouince, hee tooke order to the vttermost that could bee done in prouidence, aswell to settle the same, as to defend all places likeliest to be inuaded; and we concluded, that I the De∣puty

should draw forward, as farre as Clommell, to be neere the chiefest brunt of the warre, and vpon the present apprehension of all things thers, to giue directions to the rest of the Kingdome, and yet to omit no occasions against the inuasion, whi∣lest the Marshal drew vp as many of the forces to me, as he can with best conueniency and expedition. For since the two thousand supposed to be at Chester, came not to Carlingford and Dublyn, in time to supply the Companies Northward, that they might haue gone on with their prosecution, we haue now resolued to leaue no more in those parts, then are sufficient to keepe the garrison places, because wee hold it to bee to no purpose, vntill her Maiesty send hither greater forces, though we are still of opinion, it were the best course to proceed there, if her Maiesty would be pleased to enable vs, for otherwise it cannot be looked for, but that we shal go backward greatly in this busines. Thus being confident your L^ps. will be carefull of vs, we take this to be sufficient vp∣pon this sudden, since what is any way necessary or fit for vs, is to your Lordships in your wisdome and experience best knowne, and so we doe most humbly take leaue, with this assurance, that we will leaue nothing vnperformed, that may giue true testi∣mony to the World, that we value our duty to our most gracious Soueraigne, and tender the preseruation of this her Kingdome, committed to our charge (as we know we ought) before our liues and liuings, and doubt not but to giue her Maiesty a very good account of all our doings.

From Kilkenny this three and twenty of Septem∣ber, 1601.

Your Lordships most humbly to command, &c. signed by the Lord Deputy and Councell.

The foure and twentith day; his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretary.

SIR I did euer thinke, that if any forraigne force should arriue, it would be doubt∣full for me to lay my finger on any sound part of all this Kingdome, which if our supplies had come in time, to haue left the Northerne garrisons strong, we might in some good sort haue prouided for, but now my resolution is this, to bend my selfe as suddenly as I can against these forraigne forces. If wee beat them, let it not trouble you, though you heare all Ireland doth reuolt, for (by the grace of God) you shall haue them all returne presently with halters about their neckes: if we doe not, all prouidence bestowed on any other place is vaine. Till I know more particularly in how many pla∣ces they haue made their discent, I cannot write much; but for the present I apprehend a world of difficulties, with as much comfort as euer poore man did, because I haue now a faire occasion to shew how prodigall I will be of my life, in any aduenture that I shall finde to be for the seruice of my deere Mistresse, vnto whom I am confident God hath giuen me life to doe acceptable seruice; which when I haue done, I will sing Nune dimittis. This day I expect to receiue light and further ground to write more at large, and being now ready with the President to take Horse, whose fortune & mine shall now be one, I leaue you to Gods continuall blessings, in hast. Kilkenny the foure and twenty of September 1601.

The same day Master Marshall was dispatched into the Pale, to draw the Compa∣nies thereabouts towards Mounster, and to procure from the Councell at Dublyn all things necessary for that businesse. Sir Henry Dauers was sent for the Companies a∣bout Armagh, and Sir Iohn Barkeley had direction to bring other Companies that were laid about the Nauan. And the L. Deputy the same night rode to Kiltenan, a Ca∣stle and dwelling of the Lord of Dunboyne, being a great daies iourney, where he was assured that the Spaniards were landed and entered into Kinsale. The fiue and twenty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lordship rode to Clommell, where Sir Nicholas Walsh, one of the Councell, came to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and there it was resolued; his Lordship should goe on to Corke, and so to proceed as there should be cause. The six and twentieth his Lord^p. rode to Glonowre, the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castle. The seuen and twentieth his Lordship rode from Glonowre to Corke, ac∣companied with the Lord President, Sir Robert Gardener, and Sir Nicholas Walsh, Counsellors.

The eight and twenty day his Lordship was aduertised by a Scot comming from Lisbone, that the Spaniards sent to Kinsale, were sixe thousand in number, comman∣ded by Don Iean del' Aguyla, who had beene generall in Britaine, that one thousand of them scattered by tempest, were since arriued at Baltemore. That they were directed to Kinsale, with promise of great succours by the pretended Earle of Desmona, lately ta∣ken and sent into England, and by Florence mac Carty, whom the Lord President vpon suspition had lately taken, and in like sort sent prsoner into England. That the Spani∣ards gaue out, that assoone as they could haue horses from Tyrone, and other Irish re∣bels, in which hope they had brought foure hundred, (or as after was credibly aduer∣tised 1600 saddles), they would keepe the field, and therefore would not fortifie at Kin∣sale, and that vpon the reuolt of this Countrey, the King of Spaine meant from these parts to inuade England.

Whereupon the same eight and twenty day the Lord Deputy resolued in Coun∣sell, that letters should bee written into England, that it was giuen out, the Spaniards in Mounster were sixe thousand, and that of certaine they were fiue thousand com∣manded by Don Iean del' Aguila, whereof three thousand were arriued in Kinsale, and the Vice-Admirall Siriago, (for Don Diego de Brastino, was Admirall of the Fleet), with foure other ships scattered by tempest, were arriued at Baltemore. That no Irish of ac∣count had repaired to them; excepting some dependants of Florence mac Carty, (of whose imprisonment the Spaniards had not heard before their landing), who was the perswader of their comming to that Port. That to keepe Rebels from ioining with them, it behoued vs presently to keepe the field. That it was requisite to send some of the Queenes ships, who might preuent their supplies, and giue safety to our supplies, both out of England and from Coast to Coast, and might bring vs to Carke Artillery for battery, with munition and victuals. Likewise to write presently for three hundred Northerne horse, and for the two thousand foot at Chester, and two thousand more. To write for sixe peeces of battery, the biggest to be Demy Cannon for the field, with carriages and bullets. To certifie the Lords that Artillery could not be brought from Dablyn, because the Irish ships had not masts and tackle strong enough to take them in and out, (besides that, Easterly and Northerly winds onely seruing to bring them; were rate at this season of the yeere;) and that the greatest Peeces in Mounster lay vn∣mounted on the ground. And lastly, to write for powder for fiue thousand shot, and for sixe Peeces of Battery, (which must be some sixty last), and for fifty tunne of lead, with like quantity of match, and fiue thousand Pyoners tooles.

The same day his Lordship was by letters aduertised, that a Friet in a Souldiers ha∣bit, was dispatched from Kinsale the foure & twenty of September, and passed through Clommell, naming himselfe Iames Flemming, and from thence went to Waterford, where hee aboad few dayes, and named himselfe Richard Galloway. That he had Buls from the Pope, with large indulgences to those, who should aide the Spaniards, (sent by the Catholike King to giue the Irish, liberty from the English tyranny, and the exercise of the true olde Apostolike Roman Religion), and had authority to excommunicate those that should by letters, by plots, or in person ioyne with her Maiesty, (whom the Pope had excommunicated, and thereby absolued all her Subiects from their oath of alleagiance). That euery generall Vicar in each Diocesse, had charge to keep this secret till the Lord Deputy was passed to Corke, when he assured them, his Lordship should either in a generall defection not be able to vnderstand these proceedings, or hearing thereof should be so imploied, as he should haue no leisure to preuent them. That he gaue out, the Spaniards at Kinsale were 10000, besides 2000 dispersed by tempest, which were landed at Baltimore, hauing treasure, munition, and victuals for two yeers. And that Tyrone would presently come vp to assist them at Kinsale, and to furnish them with horses, which they onely expected from him; and had brought saddles and furniture for them. Lastly, aduice therein was giuen to his Lordship to write to the corporate Townes and chiefe Lords, not to beleeue these fabulous reports, but to take aduice (not giuen out for feare of their defection, but onely for their good) to conti∣nue loyall subiects.

The nine and twentieth his Lordship with the Lord President and the aboue na∣med Counsellors, tooke some horse for guard, and rode to view the Towne and har∣bour of Kinsaile; and the Spaniards Fleete, that vpon that view, they might resolue of the fittest place for our Campe to sit downe by them. They found the Spaniards possessed of the Towne, and the greatest part of their shipping to haue put to Sea for Spaine, (for of thirty foure ships arriuing there, only twelue now remained in the Har∣bour, some of the other being lately put out, and then seene vnder sayle), so as they saw there was no more to be done, till our forces should be arriued out of the North and Lemster, and we inabled from England to keepe our selues from breaking, after we should take the field.

The first of October his Lordship and the Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in England, according to the proiect resolued on the eight and twentieth of September. Further beseeching their Lordships to pardon their earnest writing for munition and victuals, though great proportions of them were already sent, and that in respect the magazines formerly appointed for the best, when the place of the Spaniards discent was vnknowne, were so farre diuided, as we could not without great difficulties make vse of them in these parts, and at this time, when for the present the Spaniard was Ma∣ster of the Sea, and the Queenes forces being drawne towards Kinsaile, the rebels might easily intercept them by land, but especially for that great vse might be made of those prouisions in the very places where now they were, if Tirone come into Mounster with his forces, as no doubt he would, namely, the magazin at Lymricke would serue excel∣lently for the prosecution formerly intended, and after to be made in Connaght, though by sea or land they could not be brought to Corke, without great difficulties and dan∣gers. Adding that for the present, the Lord Deputie was forced to draw most of the forces of the North into Mounster, leauing onely the Fortes guarded, and so the Pale was not able to defend it selfe against Tyrone, whereas he hoped to haue been enabled both to continue the prosecution in the North, and also to besiege the Spaniards at one and the same time, whereof yet hee did not altogether despaire, so as their Lord∣ships would speedily furnish such things, as were earnestly desired by them, for the good of the seruice; being confidently of opinion, that the only way to make a speedy end of the rebellion, and as quicke a dispatch of the Spaniards out of Ireland, was to make the warre roundly both in the North, and in Mounster at one time. Also aduer∣tising that the Spaniards (as they for certaine heard) brought with them not onely sixteene hundred Saddles, vpon the Rebels promise of horse, but also great store of Armes for the common people, vpon hope they had giuen them of their generall re∣uolt; and humbly praying their Lordships, that in regard our greatest strength and aduantage consisted in our horses they would cause a thousand quarters of Oates to be speedily sent for Corke, without which store, our horses were like to starue within a short time, and in case they approued the prosecution in the North to bee continued without intermission, then they would bee pleased to send the like quantitie of Oates to be kept in store at Carlingford. Lastly, praying their Lordships to send hether a Ma∣ster Gunner, with sixe Canoniers.

The second of October, his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secre∣tarie.

SIr I doe thinke we shall finde these forces out of Spaine to be aboue foure thousand, aboundantly prouided with Munition, Artillery, and Armes (besides their owne vse, to arme the Countrie people, great store of treasure, and of all victuals but flesh. All the Chiefes that are in rebellion, and all the loose sword men, will presently take their parts. The Lords that we haue reclaimed, if we doe not defend them from Ti∣rone, must and will returne vnto him. Vpon the first good countenance the Spanish ar∣my shall make, I feare me, many will declare themselues for them, but vpon the first blow we shall receiue (from the which I hope God will preserue vs), I doubt there would fall out a generall reuolt. The Commander of the Spanish Army is one of the

greatest Souldiers the King of Spaine hath, the Captaine vnder him are most ancient men, their Bands, some out of Italy, some from the Terceraes, and few Bisonioes. They are specially well armed, all their shot (as I heard) muskets, they haue brought sixteene hundred saddles, and Armes for horsemen, of light shot, whereof they make account to be prouided in Ireland, and so may they be, as well as in any part of Christendome, and likewise to haue horses for their saddles, but therein I thinke they will be decei∣ued. There are not yet come vnto vs any other forces, but such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 onely I found in this Prouince. Vpon the arriuall of the first troopes (which I looke for howerly) we shall send you word of some good blowes that will passe betweene vs, for I meane to dwell close by them (by the grace of God) to put them to it. Sir, the King of Spaine hath now begun to inuade her Maiesties Kingdomes, if only to put Ireland in generall commotion, he hath chosen the worst place, if to doe that, and to lay a sudden foun∣dation for the warre of England, the best: if he hath beene deceiued in any expectation here, the State of Spaine must now make good the errour, and doubtlesse is ingaged to supplie all defects. The commodity that is offered vnto her Maiesty is, that shee may sooner preuent then Spaine prouide: Now as her Maiesties faithfull workeman, I am bold to propound in my own taske, that it may please her to send presently good part of her royall Fleete, and with them such prouisions for battery as we did write for, and at the least so many horse and foote as by our letter we haue sued for, with victuals and munitions in aboundance for them. It will be fit that this Winter there be a sharpe warre made in Vlster, which will keepe the Spaniard from any important succour, and ruine for euer the Traitors, if the warre be well followed. If it be made by the seuerall Gouernours, the effect will not be so great: if you will haue it perfor∣med thorowly, you must make one Gouernour of all Vlster, and the fittest man that can bee chosen in England or Ireland is Sir Arthur Chichester. If you resolue on that course, from him you must continually receiue his demands, onely of the three hun∣dred horse wee did write for, it were good he had sent him out of the North one hun∣dred. For foot, if you send him out of England to supply the Companies at Loughfoyle and Knockefergus, aboue our proportion, it will be much better: for Armagh and those parts shall receiue from vs. This course I hope will soone make an end of the warre in Ireland, of Spaine in Ireland, and perchance of Spaine for a long time with England. I doubt not but you will conceiue this action to bee of no lesse importance then it is. What goodly Hauens are in these parts for shipping, how many fighting men of the Irish may be from hence by the King of Spaine carried for an inuasion of England; (the want of which two kinds hath beene his chiefe impediment hitherto) you well know. Beleeue Sir, out of my experience here, if the King of Spaine should preuaile in Ire∣land, he may carry aboue ten thousand men from hence, that ioined with his Army, will be of more vse for the inuasion of England, then any that can be chosen out of any part of Christen dome. And now Sir, that you know (as I hope) the worst, I cannot dis∣semble how confident I am, to beate these Spanish Dons, as well as euer I did our Irish Macks and Oes, and to make a perfect conclusion of the warre of Ireland as soone, as if this interruption had neuer happened, if wee haue Gods blessing and the Queenes, and those ordinary meanes without the which none but infinite powers can worke. I beseech the eternall God preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes, and send me the happinesse to kisse her royall hands, with the conscience of hauing done her the seruice I desire. And so Sir I doe wish you all happinesse, and will be euer

From Corke the 2 of October 1601.

Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice, Mountioy

The same day his Lordship wrote another letter to Master Secretary as followeth.

SIR here are diuers worthy men very fit to haue charge, who haue followed the wars here as voluntaries to their very great expence, & look now by my meanes to haue command vpon the comming ouer of the next Companies, if you send more

then serue only for supplies. I haue no meanes to keep them from going thither, to vse the helpe of their friends and get them Companies there, but by promising them any thing that I can doe for them here, for by that course I conceiue I ease you of that trouble, which their importunate sutes would breede you, and hold them here ready for any seruice vpon the sudden, thinking it no pollicy at this time to spare any, that may giue furtherance to the great worke we haue in hand. If it will please you to doe me that fauour, to procure that the Companies to come ouer, may be appointed Cap∣taines of my nomination, I shall be able to satisfie those Gentlemens expectations, who I am perswaded will be fitter for this imployment then any that can be sent from thence, and they finding their aduancement here, where they are to be tied to their taske, will (in my iudgement) endeauour to deserue the best, being in the eye of him that was the meanes thereof, which for the seruice sake chiefly I affect, though I can be content Sir to acknowledge vnto you, that I would gladly haue the World see, that I am no lesse graced in my imployments then my Predecessours haue beene; for this people doe not little obserue it, and at this present especially I hold it a matter of that consequence, as without it, I shall be the lesse able to weeld this great businesse, with that successe that otherwise I am hopefull of: We haue not here any of the Queenes Pinnisses, whereof at this time there is great want. At my comming out of the North, althougst the Rebels in generall did giue out, that they were out of hope of forraigne succours this yeere, (I thinke in policy, and to make vs flow to call for supplies), yet Tyrlogh mac Henry did assure me vpon his life, that the Spaniards would come, and further told me that one Bathe Agent for Tyrone in Spaine, and since returned to him, was sent into Scotland, whence he was presently to returne: Whereupon I deliuered a description of the man to Captaine Button, and willed him to lie vpon the Coasts to apprehend him, assuring my selfe that I should haue wrested out of him the certainty of all things. Since that time I haue heard nothing of that Captaine, nor of the Queenes Pinnis vnder his command. I pray you Sir let vs haue some of the Queenes shippes with expedition, for without them we shall not be able to conuay any thing vpon this Coast from place to place, and the waies by land will be dangerous. So Sir I wish you all happinesse.

The third of October, his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.

IT may please your Lordships. Hauing seriously considered of the great worke we haue now in hand, wee obserue that besides the forraigne enemy the Spaniard with whom wee are first to deale, and the knowne Traitors and Rebels already in armes, there are two other sorts of people here, which if wee doe not carefully prouide for, they will soone adheare vnto the rest, and make their party so strong, as in iudgement wee cannot see how we shall be well able to encounter it, vnlesse by good prouidence it be preuented, which is the marke we aime at. The one of these two sorts is the sub∣iect, who hath lands and goods to take to, for whom wee must prouide defence, else with his liuelyhood wee are sure to loose him, and therefore wee will omit no∣thing that our meanes will stretch to, that may preserue, cherish, and content him. The other sort are such as haue no liuing, nor any thing that will afford them maintenance, and yet hitherto haue not shewed themselues disloyall, though all of them bee Swordmen, and many Gentlemen by discent, and are able to draw after them many followers. To this sort wee heare for certaine, the Spaniards make offer of great entertainement, and if wee should not in some sort doe the like, wee cannot in reason looke but they must and will fall to their partie. Wee haue therefore out of this necessitie resolued, to take as many of them into her Maiesties intertainement, as wee haue any hope will truly sticke vnto vs, being confident that wee shall make good vse of them against the Spaniard; for wee meane thorowly to put them to it, though if wee should faile in our expectati∣on, and finde them cold or slacke in seruing with vs, yet will it bee a great counte∣nance

to the seruice to shew the persons of so many men on our side, where otherwise they would haue been against vs: and of this we can assure your Lordships, that when they haue serued our turne against the Spaniards, vntill wee haue freed ourselues of them, we can without danger case her Maiestie of that charge, and wil no longer hold them in entertainement. In the meane time they shall spend little of the Queenes vi∣ctuall, but being paid of the new coine, prouide for themselues, which may bee with lesse oppression to the Countrie, then if in that sort they were not entertained, for then they would spoile all, and put out such as otherwise will continue in subiection. Of this course of ours, we humbly desire your Lordships approbation (though wee will be very sparing to entertaine more then shall be necessary) and warrant to Master Treasurer to make them paiment, and hold vs we beseech you excused for resoluing it, before we acquainted your Lordships there with all, seeing we were enforced there∣unto by necessitie for the seruice sake (since many of them were actiue, and would o∣therwise haue serued the enemie), and wee could not sooner write vnto your Lord∣ships of it, and euen so, &c.

The same day Sir Beniamin Berry came to Corke with his Lordships Guard which he commanded, and with some other Companies (for till this time his Lordship had no part of the Army with him, but only the Bands of the Mounster Lyst.) The ninth day the Companies came to Corke, which Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall had drawne out of the Pale, and Sir Iohn Barkeley Sericant Maior had drawne from the frontiers of Lemster and Connaght. The tenth day being Saturday, the Companies came to Corke, which Sir Henrie Dauers had drawne from Armagh and the Northerne Garrisons. And this day Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall, and Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior, were sent with some horse and foote, to view and chuse a fit ground neere Kin∣sale, where our Army might sit downe to besiege the Towne. The next day some horse and foote were sent out to keepe the Irish from selling victuals to the Spani∣ards. The twelfth two French men ran from the Spaniards to vs, who confessed that three thousand Spaniards landed at the first in Kinsale, beside sixe hundred since arti∣ued in a great ship scattered from them by a tempest.

This day one aduertised his Lordship, that vnder pretence of fauouring the Spani∣ards discent, he had spoken with their General; who inquired whether the L. Deputie in person came to view Kinsale, and with what numbers, to which he answered, that he was there in person with foure hundred foote lodged not farre off out of sight, and foure troopes of horse. That he asked what souldiers the Lord Deputy had, to which he answered some eight thousand, besides the daily arriuall of others of the Army in Lemster and the North: what souldiers were new, and what weapons they had, and what artillery the Lord Deputy had, to which hee answered with addition to our strength. He said that the Generall presumed by the contrary winds, that they in Eng∣land heard not of his arriuall, and though hee told him the English Fleete was at Ply∣moth, he seemed not to beleeue it, and made countenance, that they should haue e∣nough to doe, to defend the English coast from inuasion, and much insisted vpon the copper money the Queene sent, with purpose to make the Irish her slaues: but pro∣mised gold and siluer from his Mastor. That he inquired to Tyrone and Odonnel, see∣ming to distaste their being so farre off, and the way to them being dangerous, and his owne want of horses, and therefore prayed this Gentleman to certifie Tirrell and the Lord of Leytrim, that hee expected Tyrone with horses and beeues, which hee praied them to supply in the meane time, both sending him notice before they came, adding that himselfe had Bread, Rice, Pease, and Wine for eighteene moneths, and store of treasure. And that he inquired much after the strength of Corke, and the Queenes new Fort there. Lastly, he aduertised, that the ships returned were foureteene (of them six the Kings owne of one thousand run the least, in which was the Admirall Generall, Saint liage, and the great Admirall of Castill, Don Diego, de Bruxero.) That the twelue remaining were smaller, and embarged (or arctied) to serue the King, whereof some were Irish. That the ships at Baltemore had 700 men. That by his view, there were 3000 in Kinsale royally prouided of all prouisions for war, hauing many saddles for horses;

and that vpon Tyrones expected comming, they intended to take the field.

The thirteenth it was resolued we should presently take the field, though wee had not as yet any prouisions fit for that purpose, but that day and the two dayes follow∣ing we could not stirre from Corke, by reason of extreame raine and foule weather. Neither artillery, munitiō nor victuals were yet come from Dublin, yet it was thought fitter thus vnprouided to take the field, then by discouery of our wants to giue the Irish opportunitie and courage to ioyne with the Spaniard.

CHAP. II. Of the besieging of the Spaniards at Kinsale, with the deliuery of the Towne to the Lord Deputy and their returne into Spaine in the same yeere 1601.

THe 16 day of October, his Lordship with the Army rose from Corke, and encamped fiue miles short of Kinsale, at a place called Owny Buoy. The 17 the army rose, & marching towards Kinsale, encamped within half a mile of the towne vnder a hill called Knock Robin, where some few shot of the Spaniards offered to disturbe our sitting downe, but were soone beaten home. Wee had at that time scarce so much Powder as would serue for a good dayes fight, nei∣ther had wee any competent number of tooles, so as wee could not intrench our selues, for these prouisions were not yet come from Dublin. That day Captain Morgan came out of England with one of the Queenes ships, and our Master Gunner came from Waterford, aduertising that some ships of prouisions, sent from Dublin, were come to that Port where they were enforced to stay by a contrary wind, being Southerly. The eighteenth the Army lay still, and we viewed the fittest places to incampe neere the Towne: but our Artillerie being not come, we remoued not. And that night the Spaniards made a salley, much greater then the former, to disturbe our Campe, but our men soone repelled them without any losse to vs. The ninteenth wee lay still, expecting prouisions, and that day, our men sent to view the ground, had some slight skirmishes with the enemy, and Deu Iean after professed, that hee neuer saw any come more willingly to the sword, then our men did. That night Sir Iohn Barkeley was appointed to giue Alarum to the Towne, who did beate the Spanish guardes set without the Towne, into their tren∣ches. The next night after, some sixteene hundred Spaniards came to the top of the hill, vnder which wee lay, either with purpose to cut off some of the scouts, or to at∣tempt some thing on the Campe: But Sir Iohn Barkeley lying with a party of ours not exceeding three hundred, discouered them, and skirmishing with them, killed some dead in the place, tooke some Armes and other spoyle, and hurt diuers, and did beate them backe to the Towne, without the losse of any one of our men, and onely three hurt.

The one and twentieth Cormock Mac Dermot an Irish man, chiefe of a Countrie called Ministerie, came with the rising out (or souldiers) of his Countrie, to shew them to the Lord Deputy, who to the end the Spaniards might see the meere Irish serued on our side, commanded them at their returne to passe by the Spanish trenches, made without the Towne on the top of the hil, but lodged strong parties (out of the enemies fight) to second them. The Irish at first went on wel, and did beat the Spanish guards from their ground, but according to their custome, suddenly fell off, and so left one of the Lord Presidents horsemen ingaged, who had charged two Spaniards: but Sir William Godolphin commanding the Lord Deputies troope, when he saw him in dan∣ger, and vnhorsed, did charge one way vpon their grosse, and Captaine Henry Barkley Cornet of the same troope, charged another way at the same instant, and droue their shot into the trenches, and so rescued the horseman with his horse, comming off with

one man hurt, and onely one horse killed, from the great numbers of Spanish shot, whereof foure were left dead in the place, diuers carried off dead into the Towne, and many hurt.

The two and twentieth day Captaine Button arriued at Corke with the Queenes Pin∣nis, called the Moone, which wafted other ships bringing victuals and munition from Dublyn, and the same day came to the Campe, aduertising that the same shippes were come from Waterford towards Corke. That night his Lordship sent him backe, to bring his ship about to Kinsale Harbour, and to take with him Captaine Wards shippe from Oyster Hauen, where it lay to guard the victuall and munition we brought with vs.

These two ships were commanded to annoy the Castle of Rincoran, seated close vpon the harbour of Kinsale, and possessed by the Spaniard; but after they had spent many shot vpon the Castle without any great effect, because their Ordinance was small, they lay still to keepe the Harbour, that neither the Castle nor the Towne might be releeued by water, which was the chiefe end of their comming. The three & twen∣tith the Dublyn shipping arriued at Corke, & were directed to come presently to Oyster Hauen, where we might vnlade the Artillery (which could not be brought by land), and other prouisions for the present vse of the Army.

The foure and twenty day it was resolued, we should rise and incampe close by the Towne, but the shipping being not come about with the artillery and other necessa∣ries, that day was spent in dispatching for England. And by night Captaine Blany and Captaine Flower were sent out, to lie with fiue hundred foote, to intertaine the Spani∣ards which were drawne out of the Towne, but they came no further, and so our men returned.

This day his Lordship and the Counsell wrote to the Lords in England this fol∣lowing letter.

IT may please your Lordships, since our last dispatch from Corke, which bare date the fourth of this present moneth, we spent some time there, expecting the com∣ming of the old Companies out of the Pale and Northerne parts, and hoping to be supplied with victuals, munition, and other necessaries from Dublyn, without which we saw it would be to little purpose to take the field. But when we had staied there till the sixteenh, & were not prouided of munition, (none being come to vs from Dublyn or from Lymricke, whether we had likewise sent to haue some brought to vs), and wanting both victuals, and most of the prouisions belonging necessarily to so great a siege, yet to inuest the Town where the Spaniards are lodged, from receiuing succours both of victuals and of such as were disposed to ioine with them, and withall to auoid the opinion, which the Countrey beganne to conceiue of our weakenes, because wee did not draw into the field, we resolued the sixteenth day to rise, and the next day did sit downe within lesse then halfe a mile of the Towne, keeping continuall guardes round about the enemy. We can assure your Lordships that we doe not thinke our selues much stronger (if any thing at all) in numbers then they are, whose army at their setting to sea, did beare the reputation of sixe thousand, and we haue cause to iudge them (because since our last letters to your Lordships, there arriued another ship at Kinsale, which brought fiue hundred men more vnto them) now to be aboue foure thousand by the Pole. In both these points of number in reputation or by Pole, they differ not much from ours, for it may please your Lordships to consider, that the whole force we can draw into this Prouince (leauing the Pale, Connaght, and the North prouided for, as it may appeare by this inclosed note they are in some measure) doth not exceede in lyst 7000, and of those we are enforced to leaue some part vpon the bor∣ders towards Lymricke, to be some stay to the whole Countrey, and it must in reason be thought, that our Companies generally are weake in numbers, seeing they haue had no supplies of a long time, and that we desire two thousand to reinforce them, be∣sides that many are taken out of them for necessary wards, some are sicke, and many of the Northerne Companies lie yet hurt, since the late great skirmishes against Tyrone,

which they performed with good successe but a little before they were sent for to come hither. Wee doe assuredly expect, that many will ioine with Tyrone, (if hee onely come vp towards these parts), and almost all the Swordmen of this King∣dome, if we should not keepe the field, and the countenance of being Masters thereof, how ill prouided soeuer wee doe find our selues. Wherefore wee most humbly and earnestly desire your Lordships to hasten away at the least the full number of such supplies of horse and foote as we doe write for in our last, and that it will please your Lordships to beleeue from vs, that if the Countrie should ioyne with Tyrone, and make a defection, our chiefe securitie will be in the horse we must receiue out of Eng∣land, for the most of these here already, are much weakned and harazed out, with their continuall employment in euery seruice. It may also please your Lordships to consi∣der, that in a siege, where foure thousand such men as these Spaniards, are possessed of any place whatsoeuer, there will bee necessarily required royall prouisions, and great numbers to force them, neither can it bee thought, but the sword and season of the yeere will continually waste our Army, so as we are enforced earnestly to desire your Lordships, while this action is in hand, to send vs continuall supplies, without which this Army will not be able to subsist. And although (grieued with her Maiesties huge expence) we are loth to propound for so many men as are conceiued to be needefull and profitable for the present prosecution of this dangerous warre, yet wee are of opi∣nion, that the more men her Maiesty can presently spare, to be imployed in this Coun∣trie, the more safe and sudden end it will make of her charge. And not without cause we are moued to solicite your Lordships to consider thereof, since wee now perceiue that we haue an Army of old and disciplined souldiers before vs of foure thousand Spaniards (that assuredly expect a far greater supply), and much about twenty thou∣sand fighting men, of a furious and warlike nation of the Irish, which wee may iustly suspect will all declare themselues against vs, if by our supplies and strength out of England, they doe not see vs likely to prēuaile. These Prouincials (a few of Carbry on∣ly excepted, appertaining to Florence Mac Carty) do yet stand firme, but no better then neutralitie is to be expected from those which are best affected, nor is it possible to dis∣couer their affections, vntill Tyrone with the Irish Forces doe enter into the Prouince, who (as the Councell at Dublin write) is prouiding to come hither. The supplies from Spaine are presently expected: If they should arriue before our Army be streng∣thened out of England, or before this Towne of Kinsale be taken, it must be thought a generall defection through out the Kingdome (wherein wee may not except the Townes) will ensue, and then the warre will be drawne to a great length, and the euent doubtfull. If the Queenes ships doe not in time come to Kinsale, our taske will bee very heauie, with this small Army to force so strong an enemie, so well pro∣uided of all necessaries for the warre. Wherefore wee humbly beseech the sen∣ding of them away, which will not onely giue vs a speedie course to winne the Towne, but also assure the coasts for our supplies, and giue an exceeding stay to the Countrie (the enemie fearing nothing more, and the subiect desiring no∣thing so much as the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete.) The sixtie lasts of Powder and sixe pieces of battery with their necessaries, the victuals and all things else, written for in our former letters, wee humbly desire may presently bee dispatched hither, and although so great a masse of victuals, as is needefull, cannot bee sent at an in∣stant, wee desire it may bee sent as it can bee prouided, and directed for the ha∣uen of Corke. What wee shall bee able to doe till our supplies come, wee cannot say: but what we shall haue reason to feare, except they come in time, your Lord∣ships may iudge. Onely wee assure your Lordships, that her Maiestie (with the helpe of God) shall finde, wee will omit nothing that is possible to bee done, nor shunne any thing that may bee suffered, to doe her the seruice wee owe vnto her. If in the meane time, by all our letters both to the Councell at Dublin, and all others in this Countrie, to whom we haue occasion to write, we giue out these Spa∣niards to bee in number not three thousand, in their meanes scant and miserable, in their persons weake and sickely, and in their hopes dismayed and amazed;

we hope your Lordships will conceiue we do that, but for the countenancing of our party, and to keepe as many as we can from falling from vs. On the other side, Don Iean de l'Aguyla the Spanish Generall, hath vsed many arguments to moue the Irish to defection, and among other (which is very forceable and fearefull vnto their waue∣ring spirits), he telles them, that this is the first great action that the King his Master hath vndertaken, and assures them he hath protested, that he will not receiue scorne in making good his enterprise, and that he will rather hazard the losse of his Kingdoms, then of his Honour in this enterprise. The Priests likewise (to terrifie the conscien∣ces) threaten hell and damnation to those of the Irish, that doe not assist them (hauing brought Bulles for that purpose), and send abroad Indulgences to those that take their parts. These and such like pollicies (as their offering of sixe shillings a day to eue∣ry horseman that will serue them) doe so preuaile with this barbarous Nation, as it is a wonder vnto vs, that from present staggering they fall not to flat defection, as they will soone doe, if they once discouer them of abilitie to giue vs one blow, before the comming of our supplies and meanes, which wee are most earnestly to solicite your Lordships to hasten, assuring your Lordships that nothing will more confirme the state of this Kingdome, then the arriuall of her Maiesties Fleete, which wee are resol∣ued by the best iudgements may be imployed in these parts to preuent the arriuall of forraine succours. Yet in the meane time we will omit nothing that shall be feasable with the force we haue, neither haue we been idle since our comming hither, hauing had continuall skirmishes, whereof two especially were well performed by our men. The first the twentieth of this moneth, when the enemy by night sallyed with more then a thousand foote, to cut off a guard of horse we kept neere the Towne, and pur∣posing to attempt something on our Campe; but three hundred of our men led by Sir Iohn Barkley did incounter them and beat them backe, with losse of many of their men, and some bodies left in the field, by whose spoile our men were incouraged, and returned with triumph. The other, the next day when Cormock Mac Dermot, chiefe Lord of Muskerie, comming to the Campe, to shew vs his rising out, we willed him to returne by the Spaniards trenches, that they might see the Irish serue on our side a∣gainst them, where they entertained a good skirmish, but soone falling off, a horseman was engaged and vnhorsed: but Sir William Godolphin with my troope rescued him, charging close to their trenches, in a way flancked by two trenches, and filled with great numbers of shot, yet returned (to our great maruell) with little or no hurt, ha∣uing beaten them from their strength, and killed many of their men, whereof they left some behind them, besides others wee saw them carry off. From this beginning we hope God will so blesse our iust quarrell, as shortly we shall haue cause to enforme you of better successe. We vnderstand that Tyrone will presently come hither, which if he doe, your Lordships can iudge how weake we are to deale both with him and the Spaniards.

The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Master Secretarie.

SIr, what we desire, and how our affaires are disposed of, you haue by our general let∣ters to my Lords. Now I will desire, that my vnremoueable affection may be held as a conclusion so absolutely granted, that I may no more trouble you with any cere∣monies; for you shall finde, that I will not value my life, nor any fortune of this world to make you assured demonstration thereof, when I shall haue the happinesse to haue power and occasion to shew it. Onely now touching the point of my Lord Presi∣dents comming ouer, to take from you any doubt, that in my owne particular I could not earnestly concurre with you, I doe protest on my Christianitie, that I know no man in this Kingdome, that I could haue been better pleased, should haue been the deliuerer of my affections and actions, then himselfe, and by him vnto you, and from you might haue deliuered and receiued much, which I desire most to doe; neither do I know any, who I conceiue could haue deliuered more sufficiently the present state of this Kingdome, nor propounded to greater purpose for her Maiesties seruice the course that will be fittest for you in England to embrace. But against mine owne pri∣uate

desire, he hath opposed his own peremptory distaste of the motion, with this pro∣testation, to hate me if I should vrge it. Besides, it seemes to me against the publike commodity, in so weighty a cause to send away so worthy an instrument, and depriue our selues of the assistance we receiue thereby at this time, (especially the stage of this great action being chiefly in his owne Prouince, in the which the successe of his go∣uernement doth best shew what authority his iudgement and presence doth carry). So that I conclude, for your sake, his owne and mine, but especially for the publike, at this time he cannot well be spared from hence, besides that he hath vowed to fall out with all, if it be vrged. And although these spoiles of ambition are of all other the most vnwillingly shared by men of our profession; yet I protest I am glad, euen in this great goale of honour, to runne equally with him, and to participate with all his aduentures. This band of the honour we beare to you, and mutuall affection to each other, hauing for chiefe knot the seruice of our dearest Soueraigne, there is no corruption that may be likely to dissolue it; and therefore I hope it is tied by the hand of God, and it shall not be in the power of man to loose it. I am assured, that you and I thinke, the State of England cannot but conceiue the importance of our worke: for now I act a est alia betweene England and Spaine, and we that doe play the game, haue least interest in the stake, though we will winne or loose our liues, to shew that we doe not play booty: wherefore I hope you will not forget vs, for vestrares agitur: And let this onely argu∣ment, which I could confirme with many circumstances, oppose it selfe against the Counsels of those, that will sell their birth rites in Heauen it selfe, to please their owne enuious and partiall pallates, that the warre of the Low-Countries was begunne, and hath beene maintained with few more naturall Spaniards, then are arriued here alrea∣dy; and that putting armes and discipline into this people, they are more warlike then any of his auxiliaries. Sir I will trouble you no longer, being desirous to doe some∣what worth the writing. God send vs an Easterly winde, and vnto you as much hap∣pines as I doe wish vnto my owne soule.

From the Campe by Kinsale this24 of Oc∣tober 1601.

Yours Sir most assured for euer to doe you seruice, Mountioy.

The fiue and twenty the Army was ready to rise, but the weather falling out very foule, direction was giuen not to dislodge. Foure naturall Spaniards came this day to vs from the Enemy, who the next day were sent to Corke. This night Sir Iohn Barke∣ley went out with some three hundred foot, hauing with him Captaine Flower, Cap∣taine Morris, and Captaine Bostocke, and fell into the Spaniards trenches, and did beate them to the Towne, fell into the gate with them, and killed and hurt aboue twenty of the Spaniards, hauing but three hurt of our men. Hitherto we lodged in Cabbins, so as it rained vpon vs in our beds, and when we changed our shirts.

The sixe and twenty the Army dislodged and incamped on an hill on the North∣side before Kinsale, called the Spittle, somewhat more then musket shot from the Towne, and there intrenched strongly. When we fat downe, we discouered that the Spaniards had gotten a prey of two hundred or three hundred Cowes, and many sheepe, which were (in an Iland as it seemed) vpon the South-east side of the Towne, beyond the water, which wee could not passe but by going eight or nine mile about, where there was a necke of land to goe into it. Captaine Taffe being sent with horse and foot, vsed such expedition in that businesse, as he attained the place before night, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hot skirmish recouered the prey, saue onely some twenty Cowes that the Spaniards had killed, although they were vnder the guard of a Castle, called Castle Ny Parke, which the Spaniards had in possession.

The disposall of the whole Army in Ireland the seuen and twentieth of October 1601.

Left at Loughfoyle.

Sir Henry Dockwra 50. Sir Iohn Bolles 50. Horse 100.

Sir Henry Dockwra 200. Sir Matthew Morgan 150. Captaine Badby 150. S^r Iohn Bolles

150. Captaine Erington, 100. Captaine Vaughan, 100. Captaine Bingley, 150. Cap∣taine Coach, 100. Captaine Basset, 100. Captaine Dutton, 100. Captaine Floyde, 100. Cap∣taine Oram, 100. Captaine Alford, 100. Captaine Pinner, 100. Captaine Winsor, 100. Captaine Sydley, 100. Captaine Atkinson, 100. Captaine Digges, 100. Captaine Brooke, 100. Captaine Stafford, 100. Captaine Orrell, 100. Captaine Letgh, 100. Captaine Sidney, 100. Captaine Gower, 150. Captaine Willes, 150. Captaine W. N. 100.

Foote 3000.

Horse left at Carickfergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 50. Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100.

Horse 150.

Foote left at Carickfergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 200. Sir Foulke Conway, 150. Captaine Egerton, 100. Captaine Norton, 100. Captaine Billings, 150. Captaine Phillips, 150.

Foote 850.

Foote left in Lecale.

Sir Richard Moryson the Gouernours Company vnder his Lieutenant, himselfe at∣tending the Lord Deputy at Kinsale, 150.

Horse left in Northerne Garrisons.

At the Newrie Sir Francis Stafford, 50. At Mount Norreys, Sir Samuel Bagnol, 50.

Horse, 100.

Foote in the North Garrisons.

At the Newrye Sir Francis Stafford, 200. At Dundalke Captaine Freckleton, 100. At Carlingford Captaine Hansard, 100. At Mount Norreys Captaine Atherton, 100. At Ar∣inagh Sir Henrie Dauers vnder his Lieutenant, himselfe being at Kinsale, 150. At Black∣water, Captaine Thomas Williams, 150.

Foote, 800.

Horse left in the Pale, and places adioyning.

In Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond, 50. In Kildare the Earle of Kildare, 50. In West-meath the Lord of Dunsany, 50. In Lowth Sir Garret Moore, 25.

Horse, 175.

Foote in the Pale.

At Kilkenny the Earle of Ormond, 150. Captaine Iohn Masterson, 100. Captaine Tho∣mas Butler, 100. At Carlogh Sir Christopher Saint Laurence 150. Sir Francis Shane, 100. Sir Tilbot Dillon, 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garret, 100. Sir Henrie Harington, 100. Sir Ri∣chard Greame, 100. At the Nasse Sir Laurence Esmond, 150. In Ophalia Sir George Bour∣cher, 100. Sir Edwird Harbert, 100. Sir Henrie Warren, 100. In Leax Fort, Sir Francis Rush, 150. To be placed by the Counsell at Dublin, Sir Henrie Power vnder his Lieute∣nant, himselfe being at Kinsale, 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Sir William Warren, 100. Captaine Guest, 150 Captaine Cawfeild, 150. At Kildare the Earle of Kildare, 100. Cap∣taine Ocarrol in his Countrie, 100. At Kelles the Lord of Dunsany, 150. In West-meath the Lord of Deluin, 150. Captaine Mac Henry, 100. At Ardee Sir Garret Meere, 100. Captaine N. N. 150.

Foote 3150.

Horse left in Cònnaght.

The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. Captaine Wayman, 12.

Horse, 62.

Foote left in Connaght.

Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour, 150. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir Thomas Bourk 150. Captaine Clare, 150. Captaine Thomas Bourk, 100. Captaine Malbye, 150. Cap∣taine Tybbot ne Long, 100. Captaine Dauy Bourke, 100. A Company void for the Iud∣ges pay, 100.

Foote 1150.

Totall of Horse 587. Totall of Foote 9100.

The Lyst of the Army with his Lordship at Kinsale.

The old Mounster Lyst.

Sir George Carew Lord President, 50. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50. Captaine Fleming, 25.

Captaine William Taffe, 50.

Horse 175.

Foote of the old Lyst.

The Lord President, 150. The Earle of Thomond, 150. Lord Barry, 100. Lord Audley, 150. Sir Charles Wilmot, 150. Master Treasurer, 100. Captaine Roger Har∣uey, 150. Captaine Thomas Spencer, 150. Captaine George Flower, 100. Captaine William Saxey. 100. Captaine Garret Dillon, 100. Captaine Nuse, 100. Sir Richard Percy 150. Sir Francis Barkeley, 100. Captaine Power, 100. A Company for the Earle of Des∣monds vse, 100.

Foote 1950.

New Companies sent into Mounster lately, which arriued and were put into pay the fourth of September past.

The Lord President added to his Company, 50. The Earle of Thomond added to his Company, 50. Sir George Thorneton, 100. Captaine Skipwith, 100. Captaine Mor∣ris, 100. Captaine Kemish, 100, Captaine North, 100. Captaine Owslye, 100. Captaine Fisher, 100. Captaine Yorke, 100. Captaine Hart, 100. Captaine Lisle, 100. Captaine Rauenseroft, 100. Cap. Rich. Hansard, 100. Captaine George Greame, 100. Captaine Yel∣uerton, 100. Captaine Panton, 100. Captaine Cullom, 100. Captaine Hobby, 100. Cap∣taine Gowen Haruy, 100. Captaine Coote, 100.

Foote 2000.

Horse brought from the North and the Pale to Kinsale.

The Lord Deputies troope, 100. Sir Henrie Dauers, 100. Master Marshall, 50. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 25. Sir Henrie Harrington, 25. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir William Warren, 25. Sir Richard Greame, 50. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 25. Sir Francis Rush, 12. Captaine George Greame, 12.

Horse 436.

Foote that Sir Iohn Barkeley brought from the borders of Connaght to Kinsale.

Sir Iohn Barkley, 200. Sir Arthur Sauage, 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 200. Sir Iohn Dow∣dall, 100. Captaine Kingsmill, 100. Captaine George Blount, 100. Captaine Bosteck, 100.

Foote 950.

Foote brought out of the Pale by Master Marshall, and from the Northerne Garrisons by Sir Henry Dauers to Kinsale.

The Lord Deputies Guard, 200. Master Marshall, 150. Sir Beniamin Berry, 150. Sir William Fortescue, 150. Sir Iames Fitz-piers, 150. Sir Thomas Loftus, 100. Sir Henrie Fol∣lyet, 150. Captaine Edward Blany, 150. Captaine Iosias Bodley, 150. Captaine Rotheram, 150. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. Captaine Roe, 150. Captaine Treuer, 100. Captaine Ralph Constable, 100.

Foote 2000.

At Kinsale, Horse 611. Foote 6900.

Totall of the whole Army in Ireland, Horse 1198. Foote 16000.

Of the sixe thousand nine hundred foote at Kinsale in Mounster, one Company of one hundred was conuerted to the Earle of Desmonds vse (who was then kept in Eng∣land), and some were placed vpon the borders of the Prouince, to bee a stay to the Countrie. And all the old Bands called out of the North, the Pale, and Connaght were very deficient in number, hauing been long worne out in skirmishes, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and sick∣nesses, without any supplies lately sent out of England, though much and often desi∣red. These sixe thousand nine hundred foote were distributed into Regiments, com∣manded by Colonels, as shall appeare at the increase of the List the next moneth.

The seuen and twentieth day, our Artillerie and prouisions sent from Dublin, were landed at Oyster Hauen, our munition was brought into the Campe, and the front of the quarter that faced the Towne, and both the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 were more

strongly fortified, and the Campe was round about intrenched, and all those workes perfected, which could not bee done the day before, by reason of the foule wea∣ther.

Now the Spaniards held the Castle of Rincorane from their first landing, and be∣cause it commanded the Harbour of Kinsale, so that our shipping could not safely land our prouisions neere the Campe, it was thought fit to make the taking thereof our first worke. To which purpose Sir Iohn Barkeley, Sir William Godolphin, and Cap∣taine Iosias Bodley Trench-Master, were sent to chuse a fit place to plant our Artillerie against the Castle. The 28 day two Coluerings which had not been long vsed, were made fit, and the next day they were mounted. The Spaniards were in the towne foure thousand strong, and wee had not many more in the Campe by Pole, though our Lyst were more. That night the Spaniards issued out of the Towne by water, to relieue the Castle, but Captaine Buttons ship did beate them backe. The thirtieth day the two Culuerings began to batter the Castle, but one of them brake in the caue∣ning.

In the meane time the Spaniards gaue an Alarum to our Campe, and drew a demy Canon out of the Towne, wherewith they plaied into the Camp, killed two with the first shot, neere the Lord Deputies tent, shot through the next tent of the pay-Master, (wherein we his Lordships Secretaries did lie) brake a barrell of the Pay-Masters mo∣ney, with two barrels of the Lord Deputies beare in the next Cabin, and all the shot were made, fell in the Lord Deputies quarter, and neere his owne tent.

This night the Spaniards attempted againe to relieue the Castle, but Sir Richard Porcy hauing the guard, with the Lord Presidents Regiment vnder his command, did repulse them. The one and thirtieth day the coluering battered the Castle, and that morning another culuering, & a canon, being planted, they plaied without intermissi∣on, which while we were busily attending, 500 of their principall Spaniards came out of Kinsale (with shew to go to relieue Rincorran by land) and drew toward a guard we kept betweene Rincorran and the Towne (leauing a great grosse for their seconds, vn∣der the walles), vnder that colour to giue a safe passage for their boats to the Castle. Whereupon diuers broken Companies out of the Regiments in the Campe (being all in armes) drew voluntarily that way, and Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns sent out Captaine Roe his Lieutenant Colonel and Sir Arthur Sauages Lieuienant with one hundred men, and seeing them likely to draw on a round skirmish, hee himselfe tooke thirtie shot of his owne Companie, and went vpto them, where he found Captaine Roe and those with him, skirmishing with the enemies shot, being two hundred, and hauing a∣nother grosse lying neere the Towne to second them. And seeing the Spaniards come vp close with their Pikes to giue a charge, he ioyned with Captaine Roe, and incoun∣tring them, did beate them backe to their seconds, making them to retire hastily, the Spaniards then playing vpon our men with shot from euery house in that part of the Towne. In this charge Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn receiued many pushes of the Pike on his Target, and with one of them was slightly hurt in the thigh, but hee killed a Leader and a common souldier with his owne hand. The Lord audley comming vp with his Regiment, was shot through the thigh. Sir Garret Haruy was hurt in the hand, and had his horse killed vnder him, Captaine Buttlers Lieutenant was slaine, and foure other of our part. Sir Arthur Sauages Lieutenant was shot through the body, and fourteene other of our part weee hurt. The enemie left ten dead in the place, besides their hurt men, which we apparantly saw to be many, and the next day heard to be seuentie, by one who saw them brought to the house, where their hurt men lay, and who repor∣ted, that eight of them died that night. Likewise in this skitmish Iuan Hortesse del Con∣treres was taken prisoner, who had been Serieant Maior of the Forces in Britain, and our men got from them diuers good Rapiers, and very good Armes.

All this while our 3 pieces battered the Castle; till six of the clock at night, when those of the Castle did beate a Drumme, which the Lord President (whom the Lord Depu∣tie had left there, when himselfe in the euening returned to take care of the Camp) ad∣mitted to come vnto him. With the Drum came an Irish man borne at Corke, and

these in the name of the rest, prayed that with their Armes, Bagge and Baggage, they might depart to Kinsale. This the Lord President refused, and said hee would not conclude with any but the Commander of the Castle, neither had commission to ac∣cept any composition, but yeelding to her Maiesties mercie. Presently they sent ano∣ther Drumme, and a Serieant with him, but the Lord President refused to speake with them. At their returne the Commander himselfe, being an Alfiero (or Ensigne) cal∣led Bartholomeo de Clarizo (for the Captaine had his legge broken) came vnto the Lord President, but insisting on the condition to depart with Armes, Bag and Baggage to Kinsale, his offer was refused. After he was put safe into the Castle, wee began afresh the battery, and they more hotly then euer before bestowed their vollies of shot on vs. But the first of Nouember at two of the clocke in the morning, when they found how the Castle was weakened by the fury of our battery, they did againe beare a Drumme for a parley, but we refusing it, many of them attempted to escape vnder the rocke close to the water side, which our men perceiuing, drew close vp to the Castle, and hindered their escape. The first of Nouember earely in the morning, the Lord President came to the Campe, and made relation of that nights proceedings to the Lord Deputie, where it was determined, that if they would render the Castle and their Armes, vpon promise of life to the Spaniards onely, and promise to send them safe in∣to Spaine, they should be receiued to mercy, which was concluded, because the spee∣die taking of the Castle was of importance to the more easie furnishing vs with all prouisions from that harbour, and of reputation to our side, as also because we could not enter the breach without losse of good men (which we esteemed pretious, be∣ing no more by Pole in the Campe, then the Spaniards in the Towne besieged by vs, by reason our Companies were very deficient in the numbers of the List, hauing not been supplied out of England of a long time), and because this noble dealing with the Spaniards in the Castle, might induce those in Kinsale, to leaue the Towne vpon like composition, when they felt the misery, whereunto wee hoped ere long to bring them. About one hower of the day the Alfiero sent word to the Lord President (by that time returned) that he would quit all their Armes, and render the place, so as they might be suffered thus vnarmed to goe into Kinsale, which being refused, hee intreated that himselfe alone might hold his Armes, and bee put into Kinsale, which being also refused, he resolutely resolued to burie himselfe in the Castle. His Com∣pany seeing him desperately bent not to yeeld, did threaten to cast him out of the breach, so as they might be receiued to mercy. So as at last he consented to yeeld, and that all his people should be disarmed in the Castle (which was committed to Cap∣taine Roger Haruy then Captaine of the Guards, to see it done), that the Alfiero himself should weare his sword till hee came to the Lord President, to whom he should ren∣der it vp. And this being done, they were all brought prisoners into the Campe, and immediatly sent from thence to Corke. The Spanish thus yeelded, were in number fourescore and sixe, and foure women (whose names I haue, but omit them for breultie), besides a great multitude of Irish Churles, Women and Chil∣dren, but not any Swordmen; for those being skilfull in the waies, had all esca∣ped, one Dermot Mac Carty only excepted, who was a Pensioner to the King of Spaine, and heretofore a follower to Florence Mac Carty. Also some thirtie Spaniards had been slaine in the defence of this Castle, which was now yeelded to vs, those in Kinsale, not making one shot at our men the while, but standing as men ama∣sed.

The second of Nouember, finding how much we had to doe, in taking Rincorran Castle with our weake prouisions, it was concluded, that all attempts against Kinsale Towne were in vaine, till wee were better furnished for such a businesse, which not∣withstanding we made daily countenance to take in hand. This day we drew our Or∣dinance from the Castle into our Camps. The third day of Nouember the Spanish Serieant Maior in Britauny, taken in a skirmish, and the Alfero yeelding at Rincorran, obtained licence to write to Don Iean de l' Aguyla, and one of our Drums had licence to carry their letters, who staied in the towne all the following night.

And this day his Lordship receiued letters of supplies sent out of England, where∣upon he wrote to the Counsell at Dublin, and to Sir Arthur Chichester, to make stay of certaine Companies, which lately hee had directed to bee brought out of the North and the Pale, to the Campe at Kinsale. Touching the said supplies, her Maiestie writ to the Lord Deputie this letter following.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght trusty and well beloued, Wee greet you well. Vpon such aduertisements as Wee haue receiued from diuers places, of a Fleete dispatched from Spaine, with a good number of men of warre to bee landed in that Our Realme, in assistance of Our Rebcls there, We haue thought good to send from hence some further for∣ces for increase of Our Army there, to enable you the better to make head against them, if they shall fortune to land. Wherefore We haue caused to be leauied here the number of two thousand men, and appointed them to be embarked by the twentieth day of this moneth of October (aboue the other two thousand lately sent vnto you.) For this two thousand now leauied, because We cannot certainely iudge here, whe∣ther you shall finde most commodious for Our seruice, either to vse them for the fil∣ling vp of decaied Bands there, or to retaine them in Companies, or to employ some of them for filling vp the decares of other Companies, and to retaine other some in Bands. We haue thought good to leaue the disposition of them to your discretion, with the aduice of our Councell, and onely to authorize you hereby, that forasmuch as any part of them which you shall retaine in seuerall Bands, will be aboue the num∣ber of Our Establishment, for the payment whereof, neither you nor Our Treasurer haue any warrant, that you may giue warrantto Our Treasurer for the paiment of the whole or any part of the said two thousand, which you shall find necessarie to re∣taine in Our pay in Bands seuerall, aboue the number of Our Establishment, or any other former Warrant limited, the said paiment to be made in lending and apparrell, as other Our souldiers there are paied, and to begin from the day of their landing there. Since the writing of thus much to you, concerning the two thousand prepa∣ring, Wee haue receiued aduertisements of the landing of the Spaniards at Kin∣sale, whereupon we haue added a further supplie of three thousand men more, to be sent to you. And for that it may be, We shall haue cause to increase or alter the num∣bers of Our Armie, as Our seruice shall require, We doe therefore giue you warrant, to giue order from time to time for the paiment of all such numbers of men there, ei∣ther horse or foote, aboue the number limited by Our Establishment, as you shall bee from Our priuy Councell here, or sixe of them (whereof our Treasurer of England, and Our principall Secretarie to be two) authorized to retaine in Our pay, as Our ser∣uice shall require. Giuen vnder Our Signet at Our Mannor of Richmond, the fourth day of October, in the fortie thee yeere of Our Raigne.

Postscript. Of al these numbers two thousand shal be imbarked in Our own ships by the fourteenth of this October at Rochester, because they shal be secured in their trans∣portation. Two thousand more shall bee sent by the twentieth of this moneth to Bristow and Barstable, and the fifth odde thousand shall be sent to Loughsoyles so as Out leauie is now in all fiue thousand men.

The same day his Lordship receiued another letter from the Queene, of her owne hand, and signed below, not aboue (as the vsually signed), as followeth.

SInce the braine-sicke humour of vnaduised assault hath seized on the hearts of Out causelesse foes, We doubt not but their gaine will be their baine, and glory their shame, that euer they had the thought thereof. And that your humour agrees so fightly with Ours, Wee thinke it most fortunately happened in your Rule, to shew the better whose you are, and what you be, as your owne hand writ hath told Vs of

late, and doe beseech the Almightie power of the Highest, so to guide your hands, that nothing light in vaine, but to prosper your heede, that nothing be left behind, that might auaile your praise, and that your selfe in venturing too farre, make not the foe a prey of you. Tell Our Army from Vs, that they make full account, that euery hundred of them will beate a thousand, and euery thousand theirs doubled. I am the bolder to pronounce it in his name, that euer hath protected my righteous cause, in which I blesse them all. And putting you in the first place, I end, scribling in hast,

Your louing Soueraigne E. R.

The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, signifying that renne shippes of warre set sayle from Rochester, with the first wind after the eight of October last, to attend the Coast of Mounster, wherein were sent two thousand foot for the Army in Mounster, vnder Captaines appointed. That two thousand more were then leuied to bee sent to the Army, by the way of Bristow and Barstable, which were left to his Lordship, to bee disposed in supplies or Companies, as hee thought fit. That one thousand foote more were sent to supplie Loughfoyle Garrison. That two hundred horse were sent to his Lordship for the Army, and fifty horse to Lough∣foyle. That they had sent his Lordship, besides the former twenty last of powder, thirty last more. That they had sent large prouisions of victuals. And that they greatly commended the Lord Presidents prouidence, that he had made his souldiers former ly liue of their pay in money, and so preserued the former store of victuals in Moun∣ster, for this time, without which the Army could not haue kept the field till the new prouisions ariued. The last part of their L^PS. letter followeth in these words: Here∣unto we must adde this, as that whereof our selues haue been a good while both hea∣rers and obseruers. That no Prince can apprehend with better acceptation your Lordships proceeding in that Kingdome, then her Maiestie doth, in so much as she vsed often this speech, that she would not wish her Army there, nor the safetie of her people in better hands then in yours. In whom (and so in other Principall Officers of her State and Army) as she doth obserue, that all difficulties are well entertained with alacritie and resolution; so we must let your Lordship know, that when her Maie∣stie had read a priuate letter of yours to mee the principall Secretarie, written from kilkenny with your owne hand, assoone as you had heard the newes of a forraigne enemie, it pleased her Maiestie to cause it bee read to vs all, as being written in a stile, wherein shee discerned both the strong powers of your owne minde (in promising to your selfe all happy successe against such an enemie) and the liuely affections you beare to her person (for which you desire to bee made a Sacrifice), wherein although you haue not deceiued her former expectation, yet her Maiestie would haue you know, that shee doth not doubt, but you shall liue to doe her many more seruices, after you haue made the Prouince of Mounster serue for a Sepulcher to these new Conquerours. Of the foure thousand men which now her Maiestie sendeth into Mounster, wee send onely two thousand vnder Captaines, the rest wee leaue to conductors, to be vsed as you shall please, when they arriue, and to displace any whom wee doe send, if you thinke them not sufficient. Now therefore till wee heare further from you, wee haue no more to say, but that wee account our selues all in one ship with you; that wee will all concurre to aduance by our Mi∣nisterie, whatsoeuer her Maiestie shall resolue to doe for you, all of vs hauing one ende and one desire, to inable you as her Maiesties principall instrument, to free that Kingdome from the malicious attempts of forraine power, and to redeeme it out of the in ward misery by intestine rebellion.

The fifth of Nouember foure barkes with munition and victuals that were sent from Dublin, arriued in Kinsale harbor, and vpon certaine intelligence, that Tyrone

was comming vp with a great Army to ioyne with the Spaniard, it was resolued by the Counsell of States, and the Colonels of Councell at warre, that the next day the Camp should be fortified against Tyrone, on the North side furthest from the towne∣ward, and that the next day following, the Lord President with two Regiments of foote, consisting of two thousand one hundred men in Lyst, and with three hundred twentie fiue horse, should draw to the borders of the Prouince, to stop, or at least hin∣der Tyrones passage. To which purpose the Lord Barry, and the Lord Bourke, with the forces of the Countrie,, had direction to attend the Lord President.

The sixth day the Campe was accordingly fortified, and the seuenth in the mor∣ning, the Lord President with the said horse and foote left the Campe, at which time it was concluded by both Counsels, that wee could attempt nothing against the towne, vntill either the Lord President returned, or the new Forces and prouisions promised from England arriued, it being iudged a great worke for vs in the meane time, to continue our lying before the Towne, since the Spaniards in the Towne were more in number, then we who besieged them.

The same seuenth day his Lordship and the Counsell here wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.

IT may please your Lordships. The first and second of this present moneth, we re∣ceiued her Maiesties and your Lordships most comfortable letters, of the fourth and sixth of the last, and for the speciall care, it pleaseth you to take of vs doe yeeld (as we haue iust cause) our most humble and heartiest thankes, protesting that we will labour to deserue the same and the continuance which it pleaseth your Lordships to promise thereof, with the vttermost of our endeuours and seruices, euen to the sacri∣ficing of our liues. And in the meane time humbly pray your Lordships both to ac∣cept in good part and fauourably to report vnto her Maiestie, what hitherto we haue been able to performe, though nothing to that we did affect, if our meanes had answe∣red our desires, or that little we expected to come fome Dublin, which we sent for vp∣on the Spaniards first landing here, had by a more fauourable wind arriued sooner, as we hoped. Wee beseech your Lordships giue vs leaue to referre you for your infor∣mation in that point to the Iournall which herewithall we send, for thereby wee con∣ceiue will best appeare, both what wee haue done, and were enabled to doe, since the returne of Master Marshall and other Officers and Commanders, sent of purpose in∣to the Pale, and the parts Northwards, to draw the forces thereabouts the more spee∣dily hither to vs, and to hasten hither such other prouisions, as 〈…〉〈…〉 here we should haue need off. And with your Lordships fauour, license vs to adde, that wee can hardly proceede any further, till our supplies of men and munitions come; for we finde it a worke of great difficulty and assured losse of men, and expence of al pro∣uisions of warre, to vndertake with these meanes we haue to force so many men out of any place, although it were not greatly otherwise fortified but by the bodies of men onely, whereas this Towne of Kinsale hath a good wall, and many strong Castles in it.

Wee doe looke howerly for Tyrone, esteemed to be comming with a great Armie of horse and foote, selected out of all the rebels in Ireland, and from all others that he can seduce to his partie. At his comming these Prouincials will discouer themselues either against vs or neutrals (as they are) for better wee doe not expect from them. Except out supplies doe come before his arriuall, wee shall hardly bee Masters of the field, but rather driuen (wee feare) to discontinue our siege; yet if her Maiesties ship∣ping, prouisions, and supplies, doe arriue in any time, we hope to giue her (ere it bee long) a good account of this place; though wee desire your Lordships to consider the difficulties we haue to contend with in this Countrie and season of the yeere, be∣sides the force and opposition of the enemie. I the President doe acknowledge the re∣ceit of such an intelligence, concerning Captaine A. as it pleaseth your Lordships to remember, and since that time kept very good spiall vpon him, and haue had the

sight of all his papers, yet cannot find any thing giues me cause to suspect him; and therefore we all thinke it fit, seeing his Company is returned hither among other, to make vse of his seruice here, for which we find him very fit, vntill there may be some apt occasion to dispose of him elsewhere, without giuing him discontentment, vnlesse we had more particular and certaine ground to charge him with, which wee must re∣ceiue from thence: yet in the meane time hee shall bee so narrowly looked vnto, as if hee haue the will (which wee doubt not), hee shall not haue meanes to hurt much.

The same seuenth day his Lordship vnderstanding from Master Secretary by his letter dated the nineteenth of the last moneth, and receiued the second of this moneth, that he found her Maiesty inclined to make one Gouernour ouer all Vlster, and especi∣ally to like of Sir Arthur Chichester for that great charge, whereupon hee purposed to proceed therein, if his Lordship would explane himselfe; how hee would haue that matter carried.

His Lordship wrote his minde plainely therein, aduising that Sir Arthur Chi∣chester should bee made Gouernour of all Vlster, by what name it should please her Maiesty to giue him, whereby hee might direct all the parts of that Prouince, and be resident where he should thinke fittest for the seruice, commanding in chiese where he came. The managing of the warre to be in generall left to himselfe, except he re∣ceiued particular directions vpon speciall occasions from England, or from the Lord Deputy, adding that from him the Lords might be more speedily enformed, of what is done, or fit to be required for the making of that warre, whom of all other Com∣manders he thought fittest for that charge, praying that the Lords there would aduise him and Sir Henry Dockwra, to hold a good correspondency for her Maiesties seruice, since hee conceiued the warre was to bee chiefly made by their two ioining together. For the Scots, that any number not exceeding foure thousand might in his conceit fitly be entertained, and left to the disposall of Sir Arthur Chichester, whose iudgement vpon the state of things there, was fittest to be followed, for hee could best chuse apt places to lodge them, till Sir Henry Dockwra and he might draw into the field, when those Scots should ioyne with them, and would be of very great vse to spoile, which is the best seruice can be done vpon the Irish. Concluding that he had written to Sir Ar∣thur Chichester, that he should send into England to him the Secretary; his opinion in this businesse, which (no doubt) hee would presently doe. But this proiect of appoin∣ting a Gouernour in Vlster, tooke no effect by reason that Tyrone with most of his Forces were defeated shortly after in Mounster.

Master Secretary at the same time had sent his Lordship spanish newes, which in this his answere he confessed were very likely, yet thought it would bee very hard for them to make ready foure thousand men more before Christmas. He signified that they here were all of opinion, that the necessity of the Spanish forces already in Ire∣land, being more then was expected, both by losse at Sea, and since their comming hi∣ther, and by the failing of the Irish hitherto to ioine with them, their supplies would be hastened sooner then was determined: for so they were aduertised by all the Prisoners taken, and by such as did come vnto vs from them. His Lordship acknowledged him∣selfe very much bound vnto Master Secretary for the good dispatch he procured with this last passage, and not the least that her Maiesty was pleased to allow of their enter∣tainement of the Irish, yet beseeched him to beleeue that by this course they had pre∣uented Tyrone of a great many men, that otherwise would and must haue serued him for entertainement, hauing no other meanes to liue, and yet hitherto all was done within the compasse of the lyst; and the White Knight was one of them, that before the comming of this approbation was prouided for, so carefull was hee to giue him good contentment.

For their outcries in the Pale, he answered that he did not maruel, for by that which he had obserued, he did iudge that the word Pale had cost the Queen a million, & yet so il were they disposed, & so backward euen in their own defence, as they now suffred Ty∣rone with a few horse, about the number of 60 to burne and prey them at his pleasure,

though they were able of themselues to haue beaten him and all his forces, and besides had the assistance of Companies in the Queenes pay, being three thousand or two thousand at least, yet if he would consider, that foure thousand Spaniards (for so the prisoner that we tooke deliuered them to be vpon his saluation, with whom all our prisoners relation and our intelligence did concurre) are possessed of a Towneful of strong houses, and walled about, and helped with many aduantages of ground, (though commanded by some places), hee might easily conceiue, that it must bee no small army can force them, since our approches this winter were so difficult, that the very trenches we made were continually filled with water, and the decay of our men was so great, by continuall labour, sicknesse, sword, and bullet. And therefore we had no reason to keepe a great body of men in the Pale to guard it, till this dangerous war were fiuished. But to preuent this clamour of the Pale it was meerely vnpossible, though it would please her Maiesty to keepe there ten thousand in her pay, when they would not stirre, nor raise the crie, but suffer themselues to bee so vsed, out of the ma∣lice of their owne hearts; that they might haue some colour of complaint, being the worst sort of people in all the Kingdome, though he protested he had been as carefull of them, as if they had been his Kindred or speciall friends, knowing well their humor to be so clamerous.

For her Maiesties expence, he besought him to beleeue, that no man did looke vp∣on it with more griefe then himselfe, who reaped no commoditie by it, onely be∣ing a painefull and faithfull distributer thereof, according to the necessitie of her own seruice: but if he did not from his soule desire, and with all his wits and endeuour seeke to abridge it, and to end both her warre and charge, then he desired no mercy of God, nor fauour from her. And if he were not bound thereto by his publike duty, yet he protested, that his priuate estate would vrge him thereunto: which he found vna∣ble any longer to continue the expence, at which he was forced to liue, growing grea∣ter by the mixed coyne, as hee euer thought it would fall very heauy vpon him, by which reason he might value his entertainement to be lesse by the halfe, then it was in the time of the old standard. For whatsoeuer we bought with this new coyne, it was raised to the double price.

Whereas it seemed Master Secretarie had been informed, that all they which of late submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy and protection, were now againe re∣uolted to the Rebels: he answered, that it was true, that some of them had made their peace with Tyrone, and in truth, except wee could haue giuen order for their defence against him, he did neuer expect other from them, and especially since the arriuall of this forraine force, hee did thinke none in Ireland so sure, but euen here in Mounster they would do the like, if our Armie did not hang ouer them, yea, he was sure that the Lord President was of the same opinion. But hee was not moued to preserue any thing which the world (to his disaduantage) might call his, by neglecting that which he knew fittest to be preserued for her Maiesty and her seruice. Touching these sub∣mitties while they were in rebellion, he did spoile waste and kill many of them, when they were receiued to mercy, he made many of them kill others in rebellion, and leese their liues for the Queenes seruice, and now they were againe reuoulted hee doubted not, but either to ruine them againe, or to force them to submission, vpon what con∣ditions he listed, if God pleased to send vs an happy end of this war with the forraigne enemy. For the atchieuement whereof he hoped hee should heare (by the grace of the eternall God) that they would aduenture as far, and in as good a fashion, as might be expected from this Army, vpon the arriuall of the supplies of men and munition. Till when hee protested, that wee were at a stand, because that hee was most sure, that without good numbers of men, and store of al sorts of munition, this Towne so man∣ned as it was, could not be forced.

He added, that hitherto (God bethanked) we had in all our endeuours prospered against this proud enemy, and that there neuer was Armie better disposed then this, nor Commāders that continually shewed more sound iudgement & braue resolution then ours had done. In particular, that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns had had great honour giuen

him by the whole Army, for that which he did in their sight, for he found no man come off, from the skirmish (mentioned in the Iournall) which spake not of what hee had extraordinarily performed with his owne hand, and that in a farre grearer mea∣sure then was therein related. That at the same time the Lord Audley was hurt, fighting very gallantly, and if it should please her Maiesty to take notice thereof, it would be a great comfort to them, and incouragement to the rest. That he hoped God would en∣able vs shortly, to send him relations of better seruice. In the meane time and euer he praied the eternall God to preserue her Maiesty and her Kingdomes, and send them her poore seruants peace and quietnes.

He added what he could wish it had pleased her Maiesty to haue left the horse to his disposall, or at the least to haue bestowed them on some Englishmen, for as 100 are conferred, though he hold the Commander a worthy Gentleman, and faithfull to her Maiesties seruice, yet he was Irish, and in short time would make those horse Irish, so as he accompted to haue receiued onely one hundred to serue his purpose. For he did very much build on those horse, not onely to be his chiefe strength at this time, but to haue stood hereafter when her Maiesty did lessen the army, to bee imploied for the absolute finishing of this warre. And to this purpost now (in all likelihood) he should not be able, to make vse of them, which he confessed did not a little trouble him.

He added, that although there were but foure thousand Spaniards already landed, and they had no horse, yet there was no doubt but they would auayle themselues of great assistance in this Countrey, and that with a number much about this of naturall Spaniards, their King had made the long continued great warre in the Low-Coun∣tries. Besides, he besought him to remember, that about two hundred Spaniards held a Fort lately built at Croyden in Britany, till Sir Iohn Norreis lost very neere one thou∣sand fiue hundred men before it. That (God bethanked) we had plucked one hundred fitfy Spaniards by the eares out of Rincorran, and wee hoped (by the grace of God) to doe the like by them in Kinsale, yet except God should please extraordinarily to worke for vs, this was not likely to be done without great losse of men, and expence of all prouisions to that purpose. For now they beganne to worke very hard about fortifying of the Towne, finding (as themselues said) that they had other men to deale with, then they expected; &c.

The eight of Nouember certaine ships to the number of thirteene, were discried to passe by Kinsale to the Westward, but it was not knowne whether they were Eng∣lish or Spaniards. The tenth day we had newes that the Earle of Thomond was landed with one thousand foots, left to the Lord Deputies disposall, and with an hundred horse, appointed in England to be commanded by the said Earle; and these were the thirteene ships discouered to passe Westward.

By this time the Spaniards had gotten knowledge of the Lord Presidents depar∣ture from the Campe with good part of our forces, and thereupon supposing vs to be much weakened, (as in deed we were, and Inferiour in bodies of men to them in the Towne), they drew out this day about noone most part of their forces, and soone af∣ter sent some sixty shot and Pykes to the foot of the hill, close by our Campe, leauing their trenches very well lined for their seconds: some of ours were presently drawne out to entertaine skirmish with those that came vp, and another strong party was sent but towards Ryncorran, who from the bushy hill plaied in flanckes vpon their tren∣ches, and did beate them from the same; so as they that were first sent out close to out Campes being beaten backe by our shot, and thinking to find the seconds they left be∣hind them, were disappointed by their quitting of the Trenches, and by that meanes driuen to follow the rest to the succour of the Towne. Our men follewing with much fury, hurt and killed diuers, amongst whom they brought off the body of a Sergiant, and possessed the enemies trenches, the which the enemies (being reinforced) made ma∣ny attempts to regaine, but were repulsed and beaten backe into the Towne. Wee heard by diuers, that Don Iean committed the Sergiant Maior, who commanded then in chiefe, presently after the fight, and threatned to take his head, commended highly the valour of our men, and cried shame vpon the cowardise of his owne, who he said

had beene the terrour of all Nations; but now had lost that reputation, and hee gaue straight commandement vpon paine of death, which hee caused to bee set vp on the Towne gates, that from thenceforth no man should come off from any seruice, vntill hee should be fetched off by his Officer, though his powder were spent or his Peece broken, but make good his place with his Sword. Captaine Soto one of their best Commanders, was that day slaine, (for whom they made very great mone), and some twenty more, besides those we hurt, which could not but be many. On our side, onely some ten were hurt, and three killed; among whom Master Hopton a Gentleman of the Lord Deputies band, was sore hurt, and in few daies died thereof. If this skirmish had not beene readily & resolutely answered on our part, the Spaniards had then discoue∣red the smalnes of our numbers, and would no doubt haue so plied vs with continuall sallies; as we should hardly haue beene able to continue the siege.

The eleuenth day we had newes, that the one hundred horse and the thousand foot embarked at Bastable, (both which were left to the Lord Deputies disposall, the horse to be made new troopes, the foot to be dispersed for supplies, or to raise new Compa∣nies as his Lordship should thinke fit) were arriued at Waterford.

The twelfth day Sir Richard Leuison Admirall of the Queenes Fleet sent into Ire∣land, and Sir Amias Preston Vice-Admirall, were arriued with tenne ships of warre at Corke, wherein we had two thousand foot all vnder Captaines appointed in England, besides other prouisions of artillery and munition, and his Lordship directed the Ad∣mirall with all speed to bring the Fleet into the Harbour of Kinsale.

The thirteenth day his Lordship wrote to Master Secretary this following letter:

SIR hearing that our last packet is not yet gone from Corke, by reason of the con∣trariety of the wind, I haue so good occasion to make this addition to our former dispatch, that I haue receiued letters from my Lord of Thomond, S^r Anthony Cooke, and others from diuers places, that all the supplies appointed for this Prouince, are safely arriued at Waterford, Yoghall, Corke, and Castle Hauen, with no losse (that I can heare of) but of one victular, although the weather hath beene extreme tempestuous; and this last euening I was enformed but by a rumour, that the Queenes shippes were discoue∣red about the Hauen of Corke, whereupon I presently dispatched to Sir Richard Leuy∣son to put into the Hauen of Kinsale, for otherwise it would be long ere we shal be able to auaile our selues of such artillery and munition as he brought for vs. From my Lord President I heard, that the Rebels are drawne downe very strong, whereupon I haue directed Sir Christopher S. Laurence, (that was comming to the Campe with most of the forces of the Pale) to repaire speedily to my Lord President, and I meane to send vnto him all the Horse that is now come out of England, which I hope will be forces sufficient to stop any power the Rebels can make, specially since Tyrone (as I heare) himselfe will not be with them, except they doe steale by, which will be heard to pre∣uent. If they come to force their passage, I am confident that against so many Horse as the Lord President shall haue, they will neuer put themselues vpon the plaine. For although they are as dangerous an enemy as any are in the World, when wee are dri∣uen to seeke them in their strength, or passe their fastnesse, yet are they the worst and weakest to force their owne way, either vpon straights or plaines, so that except they steale their passage, (which I feare most) I make no doubt but my Lord President will giue a very good accompt of them. We here in the Campe, since our last letters, haue not had much to doe, only the enemy one day drew out (I thinke) most of his whole force, vpon opinion that the greatest part of our Army was gone from vs to meet the Rebels, & began a round fight with vs, close to our trenches: but we entertained them so well, that we waited on them home, to the wals of the Towne, and made them leaue some of their dead bodies behind them, although we saw them carry many off with them. They haue made within lesse them Caliuer shot of our trenches, very good fights, euen from thence close to the Towne, so that our men did follow them with great disaduantage, yet we did beat them from one trench to another, til I had much a∣doe to make our souldiers come off. The greatest losse of our side fell to my share, for I

had one of my Company killed, and a very gallant Gentleman that serued in that Band, called M^r. Hopton, hurt (I feare) to death, and I think there was not aboue 2 or 3 more that were killed in the Campe ouer our heads, while wee were in the skirmish. Then we made them so good a Muster, that they haue thought good to checke vs no more, but within the Towne and without they doe worke very hard, and haue raised Rauelings and Mounts, and wee on the contrary side keepe very good watch; for if wee should receiue but one blow of the Spanish Fencer, all Ireland would take heart with it; & we haue no great reason to be very secure, for beleeue me vpon my Honor, I thinke the besieged are more in numbers, then we that are the besiegers at this time. They doe continually taste vs, but they find vs so well at our warde, that they still goe away with the vennies. And now, if the Queenes ships be come, we will cast at all, and I hope in God, ere it be long, winne a faire game for the Queene, whose money wee play. If any without consideration of the iust circumstances of our present busines, to serue any priuate purpose, taxe mee for being too negligent of other parts of this Kingdom, and too large in my demands, I beseech you Sir to beleeue, that I had good ground, both for my precipitate drawing hither, and for the prouisions I haue craued to strengthen my selfe by all meanes, while I am about this worke. For the first, it was not my opinion onely, but my Lord Presidents, that if I did not suddenly make head to this force, most of this Prouince would haue reuolted; and if wee had suffered the force of Spaine to haue been Masters of the field but sixe dayes, as easily they might haue been, if we had not sought well to preuent it, I assure my se fe, that al the Townes of this Prouince would haue reuolted, and the current of that fortune would haue run so violently through all Ireland, that it would haue been too late o haue stopped it. For the second, the difficulties of a winters siege, in this Countrie (where by reason of the great numbers of the besieged, we are forced to keep strong and continual guards) will soone waste a greater Army then ours, if God doe not mightily blesse vs: for the weather is so extreme, that many times we bring our Sentinels dead from the stations, and I protest euen our chiefe Commanders (whose diligence I cannot but mightily commend) doe many of them looke like spirits, with toyle and watching, vnto the which we are with good reason moued, since there be many examples, that where an enemy can sally out with two or three thousand men, they haue defeated Armies, that haue been trebble our number. But now besides these ordinary difficulties, which in al winter sieges doe waste, or make vnprofitable the greatest part of an Army, when wee are to make our neerest approches to force them, we cannot doe it without great losse, for although the Towne be weake against the Canon, yet can we plant the Canon no where, but they haue places that do absolutely command it, so that the towne is weak to defend it self, yet exceeding strong to offend, which is the best part that art can adde to any fortification, and this is so well prouided by nature, that from one hill they beat into any ground that wee can lodge in neere them. All these difficulties, and many more, I doe not alleage, as being any waies diffident of the great fauour that God is determined to shew her Maiestie in this action, but that you may in some measure guesse, that wee are not so improuident in her Maiesties cause, as to require an army and charge of greater proportion then is fit for such a taske, the which when wee haue performed with that happinesse, that I hope the eternall God will blosse vs with all, I will then say and proue it vnto you at large, A Domine factum est hoc, & mirahilc est 〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 nostris. Sir, if I should write all vnto you, that I haue a desire to let you know, both for the publike and my priuate, I should not end my letter before the time that I hope we shall beate the Spaniards, but hauing been vp most of this night, it groweth now about foure a clocke in the morning, at which time I lightly chuse to visit our Guards my selfe, and am now going about that businesse, in a morning as cold as a stone, and as darke as pitch, and I pray Sir think whether this be a life that I take much delight in, who heretofore in England, when I haue had a suite to the Queene, could not lie in a tent in the Summer, nor watch at night till she had supped: but by God Sir, I will doe for Queene Elizabeth that which I will not doe for my selfe, and willingly, and be you my pledge that I will faithfully serue her against all the World, or any in

the World, or else I beseech God now I am going out, that I may neuer returne aliue to my House of Turffe, in the which I write this at her Maieistes Campe before Kin∣sale; This thirteenth of November 1601.

The thirteenth day our Fleet recouered the mouth of Kinsale Harbour, but could not get in, the wind being strong against them. The foureteenth day the Fleete with much difficulty warped in; and recouered the Harbour, whence the Admirall and Vice-Admirall came to the Lord Deputy at the Campe. This night and the next day the two thousand foot, sent vnder Captaines in the Queenes shippes, were landed, and came to the Campe. And the fifteenth day in the afternoone, the Lord Deputy went aboard the shippes, whence returning to the Campe, the Enemy discerned him riding in the head of a troop of horse, and made a shot out of the Town at him, which grazed so neere him, that it did beat the earth in his face. In these ships were sent vnto vs not onely artillery and munition, but also speciall Officers to attend the same, as fiue Ca∣noneers, two Blacke-smiths, two Wheele-wrights, and two Carpenters. This day the Lord Deputy was aduertised, that according to his former direction, Sir Christopher S^t Laurence was come out of the Pale, and the Earle of Clanrickard out of Connaght, to the Lord Presidents campe, to whom his Lordship wrote, that if the Rebels should slip by him, he should be carefull to come vp with his Forces to our campe, so as hee might arriue there to ioine with vs, before the Rebels came vp so farre. The Queenes ships after they had saluted the Lord Deputy at his going aboard with thundering peales of Ordinance, had direction the next day to beat vpon a Castle in the Iland, called Castle Nyparke, which the Lord Deputy was resolued to make his next worke, & to beat the Spaniards out of it, and so to inuest the Towne on that side. This some of the ships performed, and brake the top of the Castle, but finding that they did it no greater hurt, and that the weather was extreame stormy, they ceased shooting. This day his Lordship gaue direction, that the hundred horse & one thousand foot, which first landed at Castle Hauen, and now were arriued from thence in the Harbour of Kin∣sale, should be conducted to Corke, to refresh themselues, for being beaten at Sea, and now landed in extreame weather, and in a Winter Campe, where they had no meanes to be refreshed, they beganne to die, and would haue beene lost or made vnseruicea∣ble, if this course had not beene taken to hearten them. This day and for many daies after, diuers Spaniards ranne from the Towne to vs, by whom we vnderstood that in the tenth daies skirmish, the aboue named Captaine Soto, a man of speciall accompt, was slaine.

The seuenteenth day the weather continued stormy, so as neither that day nor the next we could land our Ordinance, or doe any thing of moment, yet because this was the day of her Maiesties Coronation, which his Lordship purposed to solemnize with some extraordinary attempt, if the weather would haue suffered vs to looke a∣broad, wee sent at night when the storme was some what appeased, the Seriant Maior and Captaine Bodley with some foure hundred foot, to discouer the ground about Ca∣stle N. parke, and to see whether it might be carried with the Pickaxe, which was ac∣cordingly attempted; but the engine we had gotten to defend our men; while they were to worke, being not so strong as it should haue beene, they within the Castle ha∣uing store of very great stones on the top, rumbled them downe so fast, as they broke it, so that our men returned with the losse of two men, & proceeded no further in that course.

The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy called a Counsel both of the Counsell of Ire∣land, and of al the Colonels and chiefe Officers of the field, and propounded to them, that since it had pleased her Maiesty so graciously to supply vs with the matter and prouisions for the warre, it was our parts to adulse of such a forme, as might bee most likely to bring forth an effect, not vnworthy her Princely care. First our strength and meanes to attempt the place or continue the siege, were thorowly considered, and next the numbers and commodities of the enemy in the Towne, and of their succours a∣broad. The commodities and incommodities of proceeding with expedition, or by keeping them from all relife, were thorowly disputed, and in the end it was conclu∣ded, that the soundest course were to vse all meanes to inuest them as speedily as we

might, by possessing our selues of al they held without the Towne, and next to mount our artillery in such places, where it might annoy them most, and by breaking downe their Houses, to expose them to the same extremities of cold and raine, as we were ex∣posed to in the Campe, by which meanes they might be reduced to a greater weake∣nesse, and then be forced with much lesse hazard, since when it comes to the point of entering of a breach, there is little or no difference betweene a strong Towne and a weake, for the besieged in either, doe wholly trust to their new and sudden workes, which the enemy within had as good opportunity to doe in this place as in any other, and had yet (of our knowledge) so many hands to fight, as that the aduantage would chiefly haue beene his.

The nineteenth day A Demy Cannon was vnshipped, assoone as it was calme, and placed on this side of the water, which plaied most part of the day vpon the Castle Nyparke, being a great reliefe to the besieged, & brake many places, but made no breach that was assaultable. In the night they of the Towne attempted to releeue the Castle by boates, but were repelled by Captaine Tolkerne and Captaine Ward, who lay with their Pinnaces betweene the Iland and the Towne.

Hitherto nothing could possibly bee attempted against the Towne, more then had beene done. For considering that the numbers of the defendants not onely equalled, but by all report, exceeded the number of the besiegers, (yea exceeded them farre, af∣ter the Lord President was sent from the Campe to meete Tyrone with two thousand one hundred foot and three hundred and twenty horse), and considering that if wee had vndertaken the carrying of approaches, with a purpose to batter, the whole Ar∣my must either haue been tired with watching night and day, without shelter, in tem∣pestuous weather, or disgracefully haue forsaken the worke, or (to say the best) incur∣red the hazard of fight in places of disaduantage, with an expert enemy. And conside∣ring that the Countrey stood vpon such tickle tearmes, and so generally ill affected to our side, that almost the least blow, which in the doubtfull euent of warre might haue lighted vpon vs, would haue driuen them headlong into a generall reuolt. And fur∣ther, that our Army consisted for a third part (at the least) of Irish, who being not fit to make good an entrenched campe, & much lesse fit to giue vpon a breach, would with∣out question, either presently haue quitted vs, or turned their weapons against vs, if the Spaniards had had any hand ouer vs; and considering that in al sound iudgement, this little army, (which was to be the soule of that body that should oppose it selfe a∣gainst these inuaders and rebels), was by all possible meanes to bee preserued as much as might be, and not at all ventured, but with manifest assurance to preuaile. These things with other like circumstances considered, what could there be more done, du∣ring the time that we wanted our supplies and seconds? but to assure our Campe with carefull watches against sallies or surprises of the Enemy, and to inuest them from suc∣cours or reliefe, not omitting in the meane time to prouide whatsoeuer might be need∣full, for the businesse in hand, the meeting with all inconueniences, and the taking of all aduantages vpon the Enemies guardes without the Towne; for which purpose di∣uers skirmishes were made with very good successe on our part.

The Lyst of the Army at Kinsale the twentieth of Nouember.

The foot of the Lyst the seuen and twenty of October, are 6900.

The Companies drawne since that Lyst from other parts of the Kingdome to Kin∣sale Campe.

Sir Francis Rush 150. Captaine Masterson 150. Captaine Thomas Butler 100. Sir Ri∣chard Greame 100. Captaine Toby Cawfield 150. Sir Christopher S. Laurence 150. Sir Hen∣ry Harrington 100. Sir Samuell Bagnoll 150. Sir Edward Harbert 100. Sir William Warren 100. Sir Edward Fitzgarret 100. Sir Tybbot Dillon 100. Sir Garret Moore 100. Captaine Lyonell Guest 150. Captaine Malby 150. The Earle of Clanrickard 150. Sir Thomas Bourke 150. Captaine Clare 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke 100. Captaine Laurence Esmond 150. Sir George Bourcher 100. Foot 2650.

Companies sent in the Queenes ships vnder Captaines, viz.

Captaine Sheffeild, 100. Captaine Norton, 100. Captaine Henry Fortescue, 100. Cap∣taine Bret, 100. Captaine Lower, 100. Captaine Chatterton, 100. Captaine Dorington, 100. Captaine Crompton, 100. Captaine Gilbert, 100. Captaine Wade, 100. Sir Anthonic Cooke, 150. Sir Alexander Clifford, 150. Captaine Lane, 100. Captaine Wadnol, 100. Cap∣taine Blandel, 100. Captaine May, 100. Captaine Wynn, 100. Captaine Kenricke, 100. Captaine Butler, 100.

Foote 2000.

Of the one thousand foote landed at Castle-hauen with the Earle of Thomond, and the one thousand foote landed at Waterford with Sir Anthony Cooke, hauing no Cap∣taines, but being left to the Lord Deputies disposall, one thousand three hundred fifty were distributed among the Captaines, to supply the deficient numbers in their seue∣rall Companies, and the rest were diuided into these following Companies increa∣sing the Lyst.

Sir Garret Haruye, 150. Captaine Henrie Barkeley, 150. Captaine Roberts, 150. Cap∣taine Boyse, 100. Captaine Henslo for Pioners, 100.

Foote 650

Totall of foote, 12200.

Hereof in the old list taken out for a dead Company kept for the Earle of Des∣mond, 100.

Take now out absent Sir George Thorton in Garrison at Kilmallock, Capt. Gawen Har∣uye in Garrison at Limricke, and Captaine Treuer (reckoned before, but not comming hither, who staied about the Newry, as I remember,) 300.

So the Totall of foote is 11800.

Of these not distributed into Regiments.

For attendance of the Munition, Sir George Bourcher, Master of the Ordinance, 100. For Pioners, Captaine Hensloe, 100.

Foote, 200

Foote distributed into eleuen Regiments vnder command of the Lord Deputy, Lord President, and nine Colonels.

Vnder the Lord Deputie commanded by his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry, 1400. Vnder the Lord President, 1100. Vnder the Earle of Clanrickard, 1000. Vnder the Earle of Thomond, 1000. Vnder the Lord Audley, 900. Sir Richard Percy, 950. Sir Richard Moryson, 1100. Sir Charles Willmot, 1000. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 1050. Sir Henry Follyet, 1050. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, 1050.

Foote, 11600.

Totall of foote, 11800.

Out of these Regiments was raised a squadron volante (or flying Regiment) which onely was to answere Alarums, and to be freed of al watches, and to the same Sir Hen∣rie Power was appointed Colonel, and Captaine Bostock his Lieutenant. The seuerall Companies of this squadron are these.

Out of the Lord Deputies Regiment, Sir Richard Wingfield Marshall, 150. Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior, 200.

Out of the Lord Presidents Regiment, Captaine Saxey, 100.

Out of the Lord Audleys Regiment, the Treasurers Lieutenant, 100.

Out of Sir Charles Willmots Regiment, Captaine Nuse, 100.

Out of Sir Henry Follyots Regiment, Captaine Iosias Bodley, 150.

Out of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment, Captaine Bostock, 100.

Out of the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment, Captaine Laurence Esmond, 150.

Foote 1050.

Horse in the Army at Kinsale.

Take out of the List made the seuen and twenty of October, Sir Edward Harbert, 12: and Captaine George Greame twelue, and thirtie of Master Marshals (otherwhere im∣ployed, and now absent from the Campe), and the whole Lyst is fiue hundred fiftie seuen.

Horse called since that time from other parts in the Kingdome to the Campe at Kinsale.

The Earle of Kildare, 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Garret More, 25.

Horse, 100.

Horse newly sent ouer and landed at Castle-hauen, and at Waterford.

The Lord President added to his troope, 50. The Earle of Thomond a troope newly erected, 100. Sir William Godolphin (who commanded the Lord Deputies troope) had newly erected to his owne vse, 50.

Horse, 200.

Totall of horse, 857.

The twentieth of Nouember his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Lords in England, that one thousand foote and fiftie horse were sent, and already shipped for Loughfoyle. The same day the demy-Cannon planted the day before, did againe bat∣ter Castle Nyparke, together with another Cannon this day landed, and planted by it: and with some Ordinance also out of the ships, though they serued to small purpose. About noone one hundred men were sent with Captaine Yorke and Captaine Smith, to view the breach, and though they found it not assaultable, yet the Spaniards with∣in being no longer able to indure the furie of the shot, hung out a signe of parly vpon the first shew of those men, and offered to yeeld themselues and the Castle, vpon pro∣mise of their liues onely, which being accepted, they were brought presently to the Campe, being in number sixtcene that were left aliue.

Before the Castle was yeelded, the Spaniards in the Towne made diuers shot at Captaine Tolkernes Pinnace with a piece of Ordinance which they mounted a day or two before close to the Gate of the Towne, but did no hurt at all vnto the Pinnace, the same warping neerer to the other side vnder the hill, and at last riding safely without danger of the shot.

The same day a platforme was made vpon a ground of aduantage, being a strong Rath, betweene the Towne and the Camp, that commanded one part of the Towne, that vnder the fauour thereof, we might the better make our neerer approches, though at that time we could hardly worke, by reason of the extreame frost, and a demi Can∣non was mounted vpon it, with which some shot were made at the Towne. A senti∣nell taken in the euening affirmed, that the first piece shot off, went through the house in which Don Iean lay, and did otherwise great hurt. The one and twentieth the priso∣ners taken in Castle Nyparke, and some runawaies, were sent to Corke, with directions to the Maior, to send them and the former prisoners by the first ship into England, kee∣ping (of them) still at Corke onely the Serieant Maior (taken in skirmish), and the two Commanders of the Castles of Rincorran and Nyparke. This day the Cannon and demi-Cannon, planted vpon the platforme, did play into the Towne. And this day the Lord Deputy went ouer into the Hand, to view how from thence the Towne might be best annoied and inuested. And the Spaniards this day put out of the towne great numbers of Irish women, and children, which came to the Campe, and were suffered to passe into the Countrie to their friends.

The two and twentieth day, one Iames Grace an Irishman, obtaining the Lord De∣puties Protection, escaped out of the Towne, and gaue his Lordship this intelligence following. Six Irish Gentlemen horsemen came into the towne of Kinsale on Sunday the fifteenth of Nouember, and one Owen Conde came the same day, and they are all readie to goe out againe, and Father Archer with them, to put out the Countrie, if the Bishop will suffer him. Don Iean sayes priuately, that the Lord Deputy was borne in a happy hower, for he will haue the Towne, vnlesse they be relieued from the North. They haue nothing but ruske and water. They haue but foure pieces of Artillery, one small piece is at the Churchyard, one great and a small in Iames Meaghes Garden, and the other biggest of all is at the Watergate, to play vpon the shipping, and all foure are mounted. The Spaniards were fiue thousand by report at their setting out from Spaine, they landed at Kinsals three thousand fiue hundred, they are yet 3000, there are

two hundred sicke and hurt in the hospitals, they lost 100 at Rincorran, and 17 and a boy at Castle Nyparke. They had nine slaine when they offered to relieue the Ca∣stle, and fiue when Captaine Soto was slaine. They had foure and thirty Colours a∣broad when they shot into the Lord Deputies Campe, and that was all they had, and they had then two pieces, a great and a small, and that day all the Townesmen were put out at the Gates, that they might doe no hurt with the Munition. They fill the old Abbey at the West gate with earth, that they may mount a great piece there, which they make account wilcommād the ground where the English battery is plan∣ted at the North Gate, where the Mount is raised, yet it is not likely they will mount any Ordinance there, but rather keep it as a hold. They haue store of powder and mu∣nition, which lies at Iohn Fitz Edmonds Castle, but they meane to remoue it presently, and put it in a seller within the towne. Their treasure lies at the house where Captaine Bostock lay. They are much affraid the Lord Deputie will place some Ordinance at Castle Nyparke, or thereabouts, which will much annoy them: but most of all they feare the placing of it at a place neere the water side (where some were sent to seeke rods, not farre from the place where the skirmish was, when they sallyed), for which caule they raised their mount, but especially filled vp the old Abbey; from whence it is best commanded. Don Iean lies at Phillip Roches. A shot made from the Eng∣lish on Friday at night, hit the house where Don Iean lay. The Townesmen will stay no longer there, for feare of the shot, and then the Spaniards will be in great distresse. One went from Don Iean to Tyrone about nine daies agoe to hasten his comming, the man was blind of one eye.

The same day the Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiestie direction, that foras∣much as the County of Clare was of ancient time within the Gouernement or precinct of the Prouince of Mounster, vntill of late it was annexed to the Prouince of Connaght, which her Maiestie vnderstood was vpon some vntrue surmise made by Commissio∣ners for Connaght, to the grieuance and dislike of her subiects of that Countie. That the Lord Deputie and the Counsell there, should speedily consider of this informati∣on, and if they found it not euidently an hinderance to her seruice, then they speedily should giue order, that by reuocation of the former Commissioners and letters Pa∣tents for gouernement of these seuerall Prouinces, and by granting new Commissi∣oners of like authoritie and effect, and by all other wayes requisite in Law, the said Countie of Clare should bee reunited and annexed vnto the Prouince of Mounster, and be reduced vnder the order and gouernement of the Lord Pre∣sident and Councell of Mounster, which her Maiestie was perswaded would bee for the aduancement of her seruice, and the good liking of her louing subiects in those parts.

The same two and twentieth day foure Pieces were planted by the Cannon and demy Cannon, which altogether played into the Towne, one of which shot killed foure men in the Market place, and strucke off a Captaines leg, called Don Iohn de Saint Iohn, who after died of that hurt, we likewise planted three Culuerings in the Iland beyond the water, in which the foresaid Castle Nypark stands, and from whence we heard, that Don Iohn feared annoiance.

The three and twentieth these did beate vpon the old Towne with good effect. And the same day our other sixe Pieces on the North-East side plaied vpon the Towne, and so continued till night, in which time (in all mens iudgements, and by report of the prisoners we tooke) they did great hurt to the Towne. This day while the Lord Deputie, the Marshall and Serieant Maior were viewing the ground where the approches were intended, a priuate souldier of Sir Iohn Barkleys, in their sight, and in the face of the Spanish guards, attempting to steale a Spanish sentenel (as hee had stolne diuers before) this sentenel being seconded by foure, that he saw not, he fought with them all fiue, whereof one was the Serieant Maior, whom he had almost taken; and when he found he could doe no good vpon them all he came off without other hurt, then the cutting of his hand a little, with the breaking of a thrust, which one of them made at him, and he hurt the Serieant Maior.

The night following, we began certaine neere approches on the North-East side of the Towne on a hill, which by the naturall situation thereof, was free from sudden sallies, by reason of a Valley betweene it and the Towne, so as it might bee speedily seconded from the Campe. There with much expedition was raised a Fort (and Ar∣tillery planted, to play into the Towne), which with three or foure Companies was easily gardable; for in this businesse there seemed nothing more to bee respected, then how to approch and infest the enemy in such sort, as neither our old, nor our new men might be ouerspent, or ouer-harried with watches and works (the time of the yeere and extremitie of the weather considered) nor the enemy might take any aduan¦tage to surprise our works by their sallying, without ingaging themselues in fight with our whole Army. For making those approches, the Lord Deputy drew out one thou∣sand foote, continuing the worke all night; and although the ground were extreme hard, by reason of the Frost, and the night very light, yet that night they brought the worke to very good perfection. The enemy played all the night vpon them with great vollyes, but hurt onely three men, either in the trenches, or in diuers sallyes they made (in the one whereof a squadron of our new men did beat them back to the Gates.)

This day the Lord President aduertised, that Odonnell, by aduantage of a Frost (so great as seldome had been seene in Ireland), had passed a Mountaine, and so had stolne by him into Mounster, whereupon he purposed to returne with the forces hee had, to strengthen the Campe. And in the euening Sir Richard Leuison, by the Lord Deputies direction, drew the Admirall and Vice-Admirall in betweene the Iland and Kinsale, whence the foure and twentieth day they shot into the Towne.

The fiue and twentieth day all the Artillery still played vpon the Towne: but the shot from the ships doing little hurt, saue onely vpon the base Towne, the Lord Deputie gaue direction to spend few shot more, except it were on the high Towne. This night direction was giuen to make a platforme for the Artillery vpon the tren∣ches, which was made the three and twentieth at night. Somewhat after midnight the Spaniards made a sudden salley, with purpose to force the trench, but were soone beaten backe by Sir Francis Barkeley, who commanded the watch that night in that place.

The sixe and twentieth the Lord President with the two Regiments of foote, and with his horse he had led out against Odonnell, together with a Connaght Regiment vn∣der the Earle of Clanrickard, and a Regiment of the Pale vnder Sir Christopher Saint Laurence (which vpon the way were commanded to ioyne with the Lord President), came to the Campe; and these foure Regiments were that night quartered by them∣selues, vpon the Westside of Kinsale, to inuest the Towne more closely, and to keepe Odonnell and the Spaniards from ioyning together, which quarter or lesser Campe was commanded by the Earle of Thomond: for the Lord President remained euer neere the Lord Deputy in the great Campe, and so did the Earle of Clanrickard. This day the three Culuerings were brought from the Iland beyond the water on the East∣side, and were planted on a hill, in a point of land neere the water on this side of the Hauen, lying to the East of our Fort newly built there, to which hill the Towne lay neere and very open. In the meane time the Spaniards from the Towne, played vpon our ships with a Demy-Cannon, and shot our Admirall twise, and our Vice-admirall once, while they rode (as aforesaid) close by the Towne, but our ships within few shot exchanged, did dismount their Demi-Cannon, so as they could make no more shot with it, and at the same shot hurt their chiefe Gunner.

The seuen and twentieth day betimes in the morning, our three pieces planted the day before on the point of the hill neere the water side, played vpon the Towne, and did great hurt to the enemy, by reason they were planted so neere the Towne, but the eight and twentieth day falling out extreame windie and rainy, wee were en∣forced to cease our battery, and spent the rest of the day in drawing downe to that place, some other pieces, formerly planted vpon the first platforme.

The foresaid eight and twenty in the morning, we sent a Trumpet to summon Kin∣sale, who was not suffered to enter the Towne, but receiued his answere at the gate, that they held the Town first for Chhist, and next for the King of Spaine, and so would defend it Contratanti. Vpon his returne with this answere, the Lord Deputy com∣manded to make battery with all our Artillery, (planted all on the East side of the Towne), which was presently performed, and continuing till towards night, brake downe great part of the East gate. In the meane time the Spaniards being retired in great numbers into their trenches on the West side, to escape the fury of our Ordi∣nance on the East side, Sir Christopher S. Laurence was commanded to draw out from our new Campe, on the West side, and to giue vpon them in their trenches, which he performed, and did beat them out of the Trenches, following them to the very gates of the Towne, killing many, and hurting more of them, and so returned without losse of a man on our side, hauing onely some few hurt. The nine & twentieth all our Artil∣lery plaied vpon the Town, and brake downe most part of the Easterne gate, and some part of a new worke the Enemy had made before the gate. This day two Spaniards wrote from Kinsale to some of their friends prisoners in our Campe, whom they stiled poore Souldiers, when we knew them to be men of accompt, and withall sent them such money as they wanted, yet vnder the title of Almes, as if they had neither mony of their owne, nor were of credit to be trusted for any.

The last day of Nouember Sir Richard Wingfield the Marshall tooke some fifty shot, and went to the wall of the Towne, to view the fittest place for vs to make a breach, the Spaniasds made a light skirmish with them, and hurt some few. The Marshall when he had well viewed the wall, drew the shot off, and iudging the wall, close to the Easterne gate on the right hand, to be fittest for the making of a breach, he gaue present order that our artillery should beat vpon that place, which was done without inter∣mission, and therewith we brake downe before night a great part of the wall, which the Enemy in the night attempted to make vp againe, but was beaten from it by our Guards, who plaied vpon them with small shot most part of the night. In the euening a Spaniard ranne away from Kinsale to our campe, who reported to the Lord Deputy that our Artillery had killed diuers Captaines and Officers in the Towne, besides ma∣ny priuate souldiers.

The first of December it was resolued in Counsell of State and by the Counsell of Warre, (namely the chiefe Commanders and Colonels) that some foote should bee drawne out of the campe, to giue the Spaniard a brauado, and to view if the breach we had made were assaultable, and also to cause the Spaniards to shew themseues, that our Artillery might the better play vpon them. To this purpose two thousand foot, commanded by Sir Iohn Barkeley the Sergiant Maior, and Captaine Edward Blany, were presently put in Armes, and drawne neere the wals of the Towne, who entertai∣ned a very hot skirmish with the Spaniards, who were lodged in a trench close to the breach without the Towne. During this skirmish, our Artillery plaied vpon those that shewed themselues, either in the breach or in the trench, and killed many of them, besides such as were killed and hurt by our small shot.

Among the rest on Captaine Moryson a Spaniard, (of whom as one of the pled∣ges vpon the composition, we shal haue cause to speake hereafter) walked crosse the breach, animating his men, and though S^r Richard Wingfield our Marshall caused ma∣ny both great and smal shot to be made at him, with promise of 20 pound to him that should hit him, or beat him off, (whereupon many great shot did beat the durt in his face, and stories about his eares); yet all the skirmish he continued walking in this braue manner, without receiuing any hurt. Many thinke them best souldiers, who are often and dangerously hurt, but it is an errour: for wounds are badges of honour, yet may befall the coward assoone as the valiant man; and I haue knowne most aduenm∣rous men who neuer receiued wound. Pardon this my digression, not warrantable in a iournall, I will onely adde, that braue souldiers (for the starres haue a kinde of power in our birth) are by some secret influence preserued, when others intruding themselues into that course of life, or driuen to it by necessity of estate, fall at the

first allarum: And to speake theologically, God preserues vs, but stil in our waies, so as he who without calling rushes into another way then his own, hath no warrant of di∣uine protection. After an howers fight, when we had taken full view of the breach, and found it not assaultable, our men were drawne off, with little or no dammage on our part, onely three of our men were hurt, and Captaine Guests Horse was kil∣led vnder him, which Captaine first had killed two Spaniards with his owne hand.

The same day it was resolued in counsell, to plant a Fort on a Rath on the West side of the Towne, to lodge therein some foote, for seconds to the guard of our artille∣ry, intended to be planted neere the same. And to this purpose, in the night follow∣ing, the Marshall, the Sergiant Maior, Captaine Edward Blany, and Captaine Iosias Bodley Trenchmaster, (the Lord Deputy being almost all night present with them), drew out fiue and twenty of each company, and intrenching themselues on the said hill, not halfe Calliuers shot from the Towne, beganne to cast vp a small Fort. And though the Spaniards perceiued not their purpose, yet many of them lying in a trench they possessed close to the West gate, did play very hotly all night on our men, guar∣ding the Pyoners, and ours did no lesse on them, so that diuers were hurt and killed on both sides. But the second day of December, about nine in the morning, when a great myst beganne to breake, and they discouered our worke a yard high, then from the said Trenches, and more from the Castles, and high places in the Towne, they plied vs all the day with small shot. Notwithstanding which annoyance, our men brought the work to very good perfection before night. In the meane time, a Serieant to Captaine Blany, drew out some seuen or eight shot, and suddenly fell into a Trench which some Spaniards possessed, close by the Towne, of whom the Serieant killed two, and each of the rest one, with their owne hands. But when not content therewith, they attempted another Trench, something distant from the first, the Serieant in go∣ing on was shot through the body, and two of his Company were hurt in bringing him off, and so returned with this and no more losse.

This night the Trenches where the Cannon was planted on the East side of the Towne, were manned with the Lord Deputies guard, (commanded by Captaine Iames Blount) with Sir Thomas Bourkes Company and Sir Beniamin Berries company, (both commanded by their Lieftenants), by Captaine Rotherams company, (com∣manded by himselfe) by Captaine Hobbies company (commanded by himselfe) Cap∣taine Nuses (commanded by his Lieftenant) and by Captaine Roger Haruy his compa∣ny, (himselfe commanding in chiefe as Captaine of the watch there that night for as euery Colonell watched each third night, so euery Captaine watched in one place or other each second night). Also this night the Fort on the West side neere the Towne, betweene the two Campes, which was cast vp the day before, was manned by Cap∣taine Flower (commanding in chiefe) and his company by Captaine Spencer and his company, by Captaine Dillon and his company, and by the companies of Sir Arthur Sauage, Sir Iohn Dowdall; Captain Masterson, and Sir William Warren, (commanded by their Liefetenants) together with certaine squadrons out of the Earle of Thomonds quarter in our second campe, which stood in guard without the Trenches. Now with∣in an hower after night, and some two houres before the Moone rose, it being very darke and rainy, the Spaniard impatient of the Forts building, the day before so close to the Townes West gate, and resoluing to attempt brauely on our Ordinance, plan∣ted on the East side, made a braue sally with some two thousand men, and first gaue slightly towards the Trenches on the West side, but presently with a grosse and their chiefe strength fell vpon the Trenches, in which the Artillery lay on the East side, con∣tinuing their resolution to force it with exceeding fury, hauing brought with them Tooles of diuers sorts, to pull downe the Gabbyons and the Trenches, as also Spykes, to cloy the Ordinance. The allarum being taken in the campe, the Marshall and Serieant Maior, Sir Richard Moryson, Sir William Fortescue, Sir Francis Rushe, and Captaine Roc, fallied presently with some sixe hundred men towards the Can∣non, and Sir Beniamin Berry with some one hundred men fell directly towards the

Port of the Towne next to the Campe, and the Lord Deputy sent out Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns with seconds. Vpon the Marshals arriuall and charge, the enemy brake, and our men did execution vpon them. Sir Bentamin Berry fell directly vpon the enemies se∣conds, whom he charged and brake, killing many of them, and taking the Comman∣der of that body, being an ancient Captaine, of great estimation with the enemy. At the same time the enemy gaue vpon our trenches and Fort built the day before on the West side, and continued the attempt long with great fury, till Captaine Flower in heate and without direction, sallying out of the Fort, to follow part of their forces discomfited, the enemie entered the Fort before he could returne, and possessed them∣selues of our trenches. Yet still our men continued the fight, and Sir William Godolphin gaue many braue charges with his horse, to countenance our men, till the Earle of Clanrickard was sent to second them on this part, with Captaine Skipwith, Captaine Clare, Captaine Boise, Captaine Thomas Bourke, and some threescore men (for the rest of the Regiment was not aduanced so farre.) Then his Lordship and the rest charged the enemies grosse, being without the Fort, and brake them, and did execution vpon them falling towards the towne, and so returning thence, entred the West Fort again, with little resistance, for the enemie abandoned it. This Fort his L^P. and his Com∣pany made good, till he was relieued from the Lord Deputie. In this salley in all the enemy left in the field aboue one hundred and twenty dead bodies, besides such as were killed neere the Towne, and could not next day bee discerned by vs. And wee tooke thirteene prisoners, among whom was a Captaine Reformado (as they terme them, for honour of antiquitic) who was taken by Henslo, Captaine of our Pioners, and a Serieant, and a Drumme. After we heard by some of the Towne, that they left dead aboue two hundred of their best men, among whom were two Captaines, two Alferoes, and the Serieant Maior (being the second Commander to Don Iean), and Don Carloes, and that more then two hundred of them were hurt. On our part Cap∣taine Flower, Captaine Skipwith, and the Earle of Clanrickards Lieutenant were hurt, and Captaine Spencer, and Captaine Dillon, and Captaine Flowers Lieutenant, were killed in the West Fort, who staying in the Fort when Captaine Fllower sallied, were there found dead in the place which they were commanded to make good, and with their faces to the enemie, in as honourable manner as could be expected from any souldier. The enemy sallying on our Fort guarding our Cannon, cloyed a demy∣culuering of ours, which being a little crased, was left without the Fort, but the next morning it was made seruiceable againe. Some of them were killed vpon the cannon, and vpon the powder, and the trenches about the cannon were in some places filled with dead bodies; for in that particular attempt they left seuenty two bodies dead in the place, and those of their best men, whereof some were found ha∣uing spikes and hammers to cloy the cannon. And in generall among the dead bodies many were found to haue spels, caracters, and hallowed meddals, which they woare as preseruations against death, and most of them when they were stripped, were seene to haue scarres of Venus warfare. Wee tooke some fortie shouels, and as many mat∣tocks, and much Armes, left in the field, which tooles were so massie, as they had great aduantage of vs therein, and the sight of them would haue put her Maiesties Mini∣sters of the Ordinance to shame, who for priuate gaine sent sale ware to vs, vnfit to be vsed. In defending this fort of the cannon, Captaine Rotheram and Iames 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ensigne, woon great reputation by their valour, and the courage they gaue to others. Because the Earle of Clanrickards Company had watched the night before this, Sir Henry Follyot was sent with his Regiment to guard the Westerne fort till mor∣ning.

Some hower before this skirmish, the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one Don∣nogh O Driscoll, that sixe Spanish ships were put into Castle Hauen, and that six more were sent with them from the Groyne, but in the way were scattered from these by tem∣pest, and that since it was not knowne what became of them. That in these six ships arriued, were two thousand Spaniards, with great store of Ordinance and Munition, and that by their report twentie thousand more were comming presently after them.

The third of December, by reason of rany weather, nothing could be done, onely vp∣on relation of a French runnaway, that the enemy purposed to sally againe, some of our men were for a short time drawne to Armes, but in vaine.

The fourth day we receiued a confirmation of the Spaniards arriual at Castlehauen, whereupon it was resolued in Counsel, that our first camp should be more strongly for∣tified, and that al our horse should be drawne into it, and that the quarter or lesser camp on the West side (consisting now onely of three Regiments, namely, of the Earle of Thomond, Sir Richard Percy, and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence) should rise and sit downe farther off, towards the South-gate, hauing another Regiment added to streng∣then it, drawne out of the first campe on the North side of the Towne, where the Lord Deputy lodged, the lot whereof fell to Sir Charles Wilmott. That our trenches and Fort on the East side for the guarding of the cannon, should be committed to the con∣tinuall guard of Captaine Blany, and our Fort at the West gate to Captaine Ghest. And that our battery should cease, till those stormes of new Spanish supplies and the Irish Rebels drawing neere were ouer.

A Drumme was sent to the Towne, to offer Don Iean liberty to bury his dead, which message he receiued with due respect, but prayed vs to burie them, with promise to do the like for any of ours happening to fall in his power. And because our Drum, accor∣ding to his direction, expostulated with Don Iean, that howsoeuer the Spanish priso∣ners were well vsed by vs, yet his Lordship heard, that one of our men taken in the last salley, after he was hurt, so long as he gaue himselfe out to be an Irish man, was kept in the hospitall, but after being discouered to be an Englishman, was drawne out, and killed. For this cause Don Iean sent backe with him a Spanish Drum to the Lord De∣puty, intreating buriall for his dead, with the foresaid promise to doe the like for ours; and for the expostulation, denying any such thing done to his knowledge, with pro∣testation to punish it highly, if hee could discouer any such thing to haue been done. The first, his Lordship promised to doe as a Christian like act, though he knew the in∣equalitie of the offer, hauing so many of their bodies presently in his power. For the second, his Lordship rested satisfied, yet his L^p did further expostulate with the Drum, that vpon our summons of the Towne, after martiall manner, they were not content to returne a resolute answere, but added scandalous words, terming vs meschini. To which he answered, protesting that the speech was ill deliuered by an harquebuzier, who vndertooke to interpret it, but could not doe it rightly. His Lordship also ex∣cepted to a kind of challenge sent by Don Iean, that the question betweene England and Spaine should be tried by combat betweene them two, this triall being in neither of their powers by commission, nor in Don Ieans will, though hee had the power, besides that the Councell of Trent forbad the Romanists to fight in Campo Stec∣tuto (or combat in the field) so as this message was rather quarelsome then ho∣nourable, which otherwise his Lordship protested to bee most willing to accept, with thankes for the noble offer. Lastly, his Lordship remembred, that at our first setting downe, he sent a Drum to Don Iean, with this message; That whereas his Lordship vnderstood certaine Ladies and women to bee in the Towne, he offered them before the playing of our Artillerie free leaue to depart, or remaining there still, to command any prouision for themselues which our campe afforded. And that Don Iean made an vnciuill answere, That he would not be his Baud. To these exceptions hee answe∣red with a Spanish shrug of the shouldier, as hauing no knowledge nor commission, to satisfie his Lordship therein. So his Lordship protested, that all the courtesie offe∣red hitherto by him, proceeded out of that honourable respect which vseth to passe be∣tweene honourable enemies, and because he would euer be true to his owne Honour, whatsoeuer others were to theirs. But in case it were conceiued to proceede of any re∣spect of the greatnes or power of the Spanish Nation, or his owne feare, that he would hereafter shew how much he disdained such ill interpretations of courtesie. And so his Lordship dismissed the Drum.

This night the Spaniards attempted something by boats against our Sentinels, but were soone beaten backe againe. The fifth day Sir Richard Leuison, though the wind

hindered the going out of Kinsale Harbour, yet with towing, got out the Warspite, the Defiance, the Swiftsure, the Marline, one Merchant, and a Caruill, and with them went to seeke the Spanish Fleete newly arriued at Castlehauen.

The same day the foure Regiments aboue named, did remoue to the new camping place, as was determined the day before.

The sixth day at ten in the morning, our Fleete arriued at Castle hauen, and before foure in the after-noone one Spanish ship was sunke, the Spanish Admirall with nine foote water in hold droue to the shore vpon the rocks, the Vice-admirall with two o∣thers droue likewise a ground, most of the Spaniards quitting their ships. Our Fleete was forced to stay there the next day by contrary winds, and the Spaniards hauing landed some Ordinance, plaied vpon our ships all the day, but the night following they warped out; and the day after returned to Kinsale.

The sixt day likewise, a Scottish Barke bringing soldiers from Spaine, and being one of the Fleet newly ariued at Castlehauen, but seuered from them at sea by storme, came into the Harbour of Kinsale, and put the Spaniards, being fourescore, into our hands, who were brought to the campe, and examined before the Lord Deputie. Dauid High of Lieth, Master and Owner of the Vnicorne examined, laid vpon oath: That he went from Waterford sixe weekes agoe with goods of Waterford for Rochel, and so for Burde∣aux, but was driuen through foule weather and a leake into the Groyne, where within an hower after hee was at Anchor, his ship was arrested, and himselfe taken by the Gouernour called Conde, but after they had vnladen the Barke, and taken away the sailes, he was set at libertie. That Siriago with a part of the Spanish Fleete sent for Ire∣land, was then there, and ready to embarke againe for Ireland, hauing about one thou∣sand foure hundred land souldiers, placed in nine ships, whereof this examinate was one, the Admirall in which Syriago was, being a Netherlander of one hundred fifty tunne, or therabout, the Vice-admirall a Flemming of one hundred twenty tunne, or there abouts, beside three French ships, and three Scots, and a Fliboat. That they haue great prouisions of Powder, Pioners tooles, and twelue or 14 great Pieces mounted for the field. That the seuen and twentieth of the last, they set saile at Groine, and had their directions (as farre as this examinate vnderstands) for Kinsale. That before their departure from the Groyne, one Iordan Roche of Kinsale, bound for Burdeaux, and from thence for South-Spaine, comming to an anchor at the Groyne, was there taken, and forced in the Kings name to be a Pilot on this coast, his ship being sent on her voiage; by whom they vnderstood, that the Castles of Ryncoran and Nyparke were taken, which hee heard also by the report of a French man hee met at sea. That aboard his ship there was imbarked about fourescore Spaniards, and fiue or sixe wo∣men, about fiue and twentie tunne of Bread, and sixe Butts of wine, whereof the most part was spent in beuerage: but other munitions then the souldiers weapons they brought none aboard. That Brittingdona is at Lisbone, ready to transport two thousand souldiers more for Ireland, so soone as hee can get shipping. That Don Diego de Brochero in his returne for Ireland, landed at Lisbone, and from thence posted to the Court, and after his arriuall, a present dispatch was made, to hasten these sup∣plies for Ireland. That in Spaine they make no doubt but Ireland is already won, and from thence the common bruite is, they will for England, then for Scotland, and af∣ter will set vpon the Turk, That the fifth of December, they made the land betweene Corke and Kinsale, and the winde being scant, turned all that day and night to come in, and by seuen of the clocke this morning came into the Harbour, and at ope∣ning of the day perceiued our Fleete, which by the Spaniards was conceiued to be their Fleete: but by him (as hee saith) knowne to bee her Maiesties, and that of purpose hee came to put the Spaniards into our hands. That before his ship came to anchor, hee got a boat; and discouered to Sir Amyas Preston the Spani∣ards hee had aboard. Whereupon Sir Amyas Preston manned out his boates, and towed in the ship, whereunto the Spaniards made no resistance. Lastlie, that he heard at the Groyne, that the Adilantado, being then at Port Saint Marie, did

daily expect the comming offoure thousand Italians, but for what purpose hee knew not.

The Spaniards then examined on oath, said, That there is in the Fleete with Siriago not aboue one thousand, diuers of them taken out of the Gaoles, and very poore and naked, whereof one whole Companie of Portingals was taken out of prison. That the Admirall is laden with Bisket, Powder, and Match, and two cannons for battery. That the whole Fleete consists of tenne saile, whereof the Admirall and Vice-admirall are hulkes of three hundred tonnes, as they esteemed them, the rest small barkes of diuers Nations. That Siriago commands the Fleete, and Captaine Alonzo del Campo com∣mands the foote in chiefe, being a Captaine of the Terceres, who hath an old Compa∣ny, and Sanedra hath another old Company, but is himself a young souldier. That they heard nothing that Kinsale was besieged. That Brittendona was at Lisbone, and that they were gathering supplies, but knew not if they will be ready before the Spring or no. That the Adilantado was in South-Spaine, and that a Regiment of three thou∣sand Italians was to come for Ireland. That the whole Fleete was bound for Kinsale, and they thought the Queenes Fleete was their ships of Spaine. That all the shipping was to be gathered together at Lisbone, against the Spring, and foure thousand Italians were comming for England.

This sixth day of December, all the Ordinance was drawne from the Easterne and Westerne platformes, into the first Camp on the Northside of the Towne, where the Lord Deputy lodged, that we might the better attend the seruice of the field, hauing our Artillery commodiously placed, since we were aduertised, that Odonnel was ioy∣ned with those Spaniards which landed lately at Castle-Haeuen, and that hee, together with Tyrone, assisted by all the Rebels force in Ireland, were drawing vp towards Kin∣sale to relieue it, and were come within few miles of the campe. Of all these newes the Spaniards in Kinsale had knowledge, and thereupon tooke heart againe, when they were otherwise ready to yeeld vpon reasonable composition. For this respect, it was thought enough for vs to keepe the ground we held, against all these enemies, till wee should be further supplied out of England, since vpon the least defeate or disaster be∣falling vs, the whole Kingdome would haue been hazarded (if not lost), by reason of the peoples inclination to a generall reuolt.

We fortified the foresaid campe on the West (or South-West) side, where the Earle of Thomond lay with foure Regiments, and it was resolued, that two smal forts should be cast vp, and manned, betweene that campe and the water side Southward (the said forts and campes, each one flancking the other), thereby so to inuest the Towne, as all succour from the countrie might be cut off from it. Further it was resolued, that the ditches of the Lord Deputies campe should bee deepned, and the trenches highthned, and that the backe part furthest from the Towne, lying open hitherto should now bee closed, and made defensable against Tyrones forces, as the side towards the Towne was made against the Spaniards, if they both at one time should giue vpon vs. And that all the Forts should be barricadoed, and by all possible art all the accesses to the towne betweene our two campes be stopped.

The seuenth day the Lord Deputy aduertised Master Secretary in England, of all these particulars, adding that we daily heard very hot Alarums of Tyrones purpose, to relieue the Towne, who strengthened with the aboue named forces, was now lodged in Woods, and in accessable strengths, very neere to our campe, so as hee hindered vs from forage for our horse, and from the helpes wee formerly had out of the country, for sustentation of our Army. And that his neighbourhood on the one side, and the Spaniards in Kinsale on the other, kept vs at a bay, from proceeding in our aproches and battery. Besides that our last supplies were in this short time incredibly wasted, the new men dying by dozens each night, through the hardnes of the winter siege, whereunto they were not inured. Yet his Lordship still made good his first hope of victory, though it were deferred, and that which hee thought to haue attempted with safety to the State, and ease to the Army, was now to be done with hazard to the State

(inseperable from great actions) and greater painefulnes to the souldier (to bee indu∣red with patience.)

The eight day our Artillery was placed in the seuerall places of our North side Campe, for the best defence thereof, and a Fort on the West side by the other Campe, (according to the aboue mentioned resolution) was cast vp, & almost finished, where towards night we had a slight skirmish with the Spaniards, in which we had an Anci∣ent and some few men hurt. In the euening the Rebels Horse were discouered, about * 12.1 two miles off, and after supper all our men were drawne into Armes, vpon notice gi∣uen vs by the scouts, that the Rebels drew nigh, but after a small time, all sauing the watch were dismissed to rest.

This night Sir Richard Leuyson returned from Castle Hauen, with the Queenes ships into the Harbour of Kinsale, and came to the Campe, to giue the Lord Deputy ac∣compt of the good seruice done there. The nine ten and eleuen daies, we spent in buil∣ding the two Sconces, (or Forts) as was formerly resolued in the sixth daies Counsell. They were built on the West side of the Towne, betweene the Earle of Thomonds quarter and the water Southward, and to inuest the Towne round about, we cast vp trenches betweene the Forts and the Earle of Thomonds quarter, being thirty score in length, the Forts and the Campe slancking each other, and we cast vp Trenches from that side to the Lord Deputies Campe, to stop the passage of Cowes, Horses, or any reliefe to the Towne. The Spaniards made two or three light sallies to view our works on the West side, as they did likewise the twelfth day, but they were beaten back with ease, and no losse on our part. The thirteenth day we drew three peeces of Artillery from the Lord Deputies campe, and planted them on the West side neere the other campe, to play vpon an Abby, which flancked that part where wee intended to make a new breach. The same day the Spaniards taken in the Scots ship, were sent for Eng∣land.

And Sir Oliuer S. Iohns was dispatched for England, and by him the Lord Deputy and the Counsell wrote this following Letter to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships: How we haue proceeded in the great businesse wee haue in hand here, since ourlast dispatch vnto your Lordships of the seuenth of the last moneth, wee haue thought fit to set downe by way of iournall inclosed, humbly praying leaue to referre your Lordships thereunto, to auoid needlesse repetition; and if the seruices we haue hitherto performed, shall happily fall short of that which your Lordships in this time haue expected, and our selues (wee acknowledge) hoped, wee haue made collection of the sundry difficulties and oppositions that we haue incoun∣tred, since the first newes of these Spaniards discouery vpon this Coast, to the end it might appeare vnto your Lordships plainely by the view thereof, (as wee are confi∣dent it will), that nothing hath beene wanting in our endeuours, to bring this worke to the desired conclusion, but that a more slow proceeding hath beene inauoydably occasioned, by the slow and vntimely comming to vs of those meanes and prouisi∣ons, without which it is impossible to be effectually actiue, and the arising of new ac∣cidents and impediments in the meane time, which made our worke more difficult, and therefore will not (we hope) be imputed any fault of ours. Since the arriuall of the Queenes shippes, the forces, altillery, and other prouisions out of England, we haue so annoied this Towne with battery in all parts thereof, as the breach was almost assaul∣table, and the Houses in the Towne much beaten downe, to the great weakening of the defendants, in so much as we were not without hope to be offered it by composi∣tion, or within a little more time to haue entered it by force, though that was held a course of much hazard and losse, in regard they within are very strong in bodies of men, which we know to be most certaine. The Spaniard finding how hardly he was laid to, importuned Tyrone and Odonnell with their forces to come to releeue him, they both are accordingly come, and encamped not farre from the Towne. And now one thousand more Spaniards are arriued at Castle Hauen, with great store of munition & artillery, and report that a greater force is comming after, which doth so bewitch this

people, as we make accompt all the Countrey will now goe out, as most of them haue done already, as in our former letters we signified that we feared. Odonnels forces are said to be foure thousand, and to be ioined with the Spaniards that landed at Castle Hauen, and Tyrones (as we heare generally) to be as many more, and since his passage through the Countrey hither, Tyrrell with many other Lemster Rebels, (as it is said) are ioined with him, and comming also hither. By these meanes wee are induced to leaue our battery for a time, and to strengthen our Campes, that we may be able to in∣dure all their sury, as wee hope we shall, and keepe the Towne still be sieged, and so in∣uested, as wee are not out of hope in the end to carry it, notwithstanding all that they can doe. Yet since it is now most apparent, that the King of Spaine meanes to make this place the seate of the Warre, not onely for the gaining of this Kingdome, but from time to time to push for England, if he should get this, (for so some that we haue taken and examined, doe confesse), and that the whole strength of the Irish are drawne and drawing hither, to set vp their rest, to get that liberty (as they call it) that they haue so long sought for. We must earnestly intreat your Lordships to supply vs, and that speedily, of all things necessary for so great a Warre, as this is like to be. We hold it a matter of necessity that foure thousand foote more be sent vs presently; without stay∣ing one for another to come together, but as they can be leuied and shipped away, and we desire good choice may be made both of the Men and Armes, for in both the last were much defectiue, those vnder Captaines were but ill bodies of men, and the sup∣plies had very ill armes and weapons: Wee conceiue it will be fittest for the seruice, that I the Deputy haue liberty to put so many of them vnder Captaines, as cannot at the first bee vsed for supplies, for though our chiefe meaning is to fill vp the bands al∣ready here, if so many be wanting at their comming hither, that her Maiesty may not vnnecessarily be charged with new bands, when the old be not full, but much defici∣ent, yet a great part of our companies being extreame sicke, through the exceeding mi∣sery of this Winters siege, (so as at this present there is but one third part of the last men that came ouer seruiceable, and able to doe duties, whereof happily a great part may recouer), it cannot therefore be determined, vntill they be here, what number will bee necessary for supplies, and what companies fit to bee raised, for that must grow out of a view here of such as continue still sicke, or are growne deficient by death, or running away, whereof of late there are very many, notwithstanding the seuere cour∣ses we haue taken, by executing some for a terrour to the rest, by making Proclama∣tions vpon paine of death, that none should depart the campe without licence, by gi∣uing direction to the Port Townes that they should be staied and apprehended: and lastly, by sending speciall men to Corke, Yoghall, Waterford, and Wexford, to see the same duly put in execution, for which purpose they haue commission for martiall law, all which is well knowne to euery priuate man in the campe, and yet they steale away daily in such numbers, as besides those that by deuises doe get passages, there are at this present taken betweene this and Waterford, at the least two hundred ready to be returned; though we confesse the misery they indure is such, as iustly deserueth some compassion, for diuers times some are found dead, standing centinell, or being vpon their guard, that when they went thither were very well and lusty, so grieuous is a Winters siege, in such a Countrey: For the sicke and hurt men we haue taken the best course we can deuise, for at Corke we haue prouided a guesthouse for them, where they are most carefully looked vnto, and haue their lendings deliuered in money, to buy them what the market doth affoord, with an increase of what is held fit for them, al∣lowed out of the surplusage of the entertainement for the Preachers and Cannoneers, (which we conceaue your Lordships haue heretofore heard of). And for those that are sicke or sickely at the campe, because we much desire to keepe them well (if it were possible), we take this course. First their owne meanes is allowed them very duly, Sir Robert Gardner being appointed a Commissioner for that purpose, that the souldier in all things may haue his right, with proclamation that whosoeuer found him selfe in a∣ny want, should repaire to him; and secondly, out of a generall contribution from the Officers and Captaines of the Army, there is fifty pound a weeke collected for them,

and bestowed in prouiding warme broth, meate, and lodging, so as a maruellous great number are thereby releeued. And yet all this doth not serue, but that a great many are still vnseruiceable which we haue here noted at the greater length that it might ap∣peare vnto your Lordships that it proceeds not from want of care or prouidence in vs, but from keeping the field in such a season, where humane wit cannot preuent their decay. We must further earnestly intreat your Lordships, that the Fleete may remaine vpon this Coast during the warre with the Spaniards, and to furnish vs with victuals, munition and money, for Easterly winds are rare at this time of the yeere, and with∣out euery of these, this action cannot bee maintained, but that the Army will breake, and come to nothing. Neither will this Countrey now affoord vs any thing, no not so much as meat for our Horses; and therefore wee must likewise bee humble suters, that two thousand quarters of Oates may speedily be sent vs, without which vndoub∣tedly our Horses will be starued. The particulars of our wants, both of munition and victuals, are set downe by the Master of the Ordinance, and the Victualer for this Pro∣uince, and we haue made choice of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, to sollicite your Lordships for a speedy and fauourable dispatch, as also to giue satisfaction in all things where∣in it may please your Lordships to require a more particular information, in regard he is well acquainted with all things that haue passed here, otherwise as we were vnwil∣ling to haue spared him, so wee found him very vnwilling to leaue the seruice at this time, had not I the Deputy inioined him to vndertake this businesse, knowing hee could best satisfie your Lordships in any particular that you might doubt off. Wee haue also held it very fit humbly to signifie to your Lordships, that where wee heard from the Counsell of Dublyn, and otherwise, of her Maiesties purpose to send some Scots, that it would now very much aduance the seruice, for if foure thousand Scots (which we thinke a conuenient number) might speedily be landed there, to ioine with the English at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus, while Tyrone keepes here with the Forces of that Countrey, they would no doubt in short time make so great a spoile there, as hee should neuer be able to subsist, to maintaine a warre any more, and a great part both of the English forces & of them, after hauing swept those Countries bare, which they might quickely doe, might draw hither to our assistance, with great part of the prey, which would aboundantly releeue both them and vs with victuall, and so stop the passages behind him, as hee should neuer bee able to returne; but that the warre both of Spaine and Ireland might haue an end together here, whereof wee cannot but wish your Lordships to haue due consideration, and humbly pray you to excuse vs, for making thus farre bold, which nothing should haue led vs vnto, but zeale and affe∣ction to the seruice. Lastly, whereas the Enemies Fleet at Lysbone, vnder the conduct of Bretandona, is (by intelligence from Spaine) assuredly intended for these parts, to bring supplies to Kinsale within a moneth or sixe weekes: And whereas we find the great importance of this seruice depending on the countenance of her Maiesties Fleet, to haue the same with vs as well to guard the Harbour and repell the enemies landing, as also to guard our Magazins of munition and victuals, which must be kept in ships; we hauing no other conueniency to keepe them: We haue made humbly bold to stay the Fleet commanded by Sir Richard Leuison, and doe in like sort beseech your Lord∣ships to victuall them for three moneths longer, with all possible speed; for they are now victualled onely till the twentieth of Ianuary. And because so great a quantity of victuals as will serue them for that time, can hardly be so soone prouided; we hum∣bly desire that this supply of their victuals may be sent vnto them in parts, as it can be made ready: And because this Fleet, by the opinion of the best experienced in Sea ser∣uices, (whom we for our parts doe beleeue), must necessarily be diuided, and yet is too small to serue in two parts, we humbly pray that some such addition of ships, as in your wisdoms shal be thought meet, may be sent hither, to forbid the enemy to plant in other places, as Baltimore and Berre Hauen, where it is very probable they meane to plant: by which diuision of the Fleet better seruice may be expected, then otherwise can possibly be performed. For it is no doubt, but many opportunies will be offered to fight with the Enemy, which otherwise cannot be looked for. This wee humbly

submit to your Lordships fauourable consideration, not forgetting (as earnestly as wee may) to recommend to your Lordships good fauour Sir Richard Leuison, Ad∣mirall of this Fleete, who hath shewed himselfe a most worthy Gentleman, both in performing of that seruice vpon the Spanish ships at Castle-hauen (which in our I our∣nall is expressed), as also in being himselfe painefull, carefull, wise, and valiant in the whole course of all affaires; which your Lordships committed to his charge, and that in such measure, as we thinke a more sufficient and gallant Gentleman could not haud beene chosen for such an imployment. And so wee most humbly take leaue, &c.

By the same dispatch the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Se∣cretary in England.

SIr, I know that all great actions are accompanied with many difficulties, neither are they strange to me, that haue put on a minde to indure any thing for such a Mi∣stresse, in such a quarrell. And with chearefulnesse shall I suffer the extremitie of hard∣nesse, and aduenture, if it shal please her Maiesty so graciously to interpret our labours, as to beleeue (as it is true) that our difficulties arise out of themselues, and not from any defect of our Counsels or endeauors. For my selfe, I protest that I doe faithfully pro∣pound vnto my selfe, whatsoeuer I presume are her Maiesties chiefe ends, to make a speedy, safe, and honourable conclusion of this warre, which to no priuate man would be more vnsupportable then to my selfe, were I not vpheld by my dutie and affection to her seruice. I doe conceiue that it is apparant, that the King of Spaine is resolued to make a powerfull warre with England, and that he hath chosen this Countrie to be the seate thereof, where we that are her Maiesties Ministers here, must either marre, or giue way to this foundation. If he bee resolued to send continuall supplies, and to fortifie in seuerall places, the warre is likely to grow long and difficult. For first, it is hard to force a warlike Nation out of any strength, without great numbers, royall prouisions, and long time, and how hard our supplies of either, can bee spared, or sent in time so farre, I feare the estate doth already feele too much. The necessitie of making head to an enemie (who hauing the hearts of all this people, shal haue all their helpes, if they durst), doth draw our Army to indure all the incommodities of a miserable Winters siege, wherein, without all preuention, the greatest part of our strength will decay, be∣fore we be readie (in our chiefe designe of forcing the Towne) to vse it. And if other∣wise we should vse in this worke more then aduised haste, we might easily hazard the losse of this Kingdome; for little disasters to vs will bee conceiued ouerthrowes, and beleeue Sir, that nothing containes euen the best of this Countrie inhabitants, but the prosperitie and reputation of our Army; so that, although it may please God to enable vs to cut off the thread of this warre, sooner then wee see reason to presume of, yet because we haue iust reason to expect a growing enemie, and in so great a cause, it must please her Maiestie, either to bend and maintaine her Royall power this way, or by some attempt in his owne Countries, to diuert his purpose for this; for otherwise if he persist in his purpose for Ireland, if he once grow of power to breake the bankes of our opposition, he will suddenly (and not by degrees) ouerflow all. Hitherto it hath pleased God to prosper vs, in all we haue vndertaken, or hath been vndertaken a∣gainst vs; wee haue wonne whatsoeuer the enemy was possessed off without the Towne; we haue taken aboue two hundred Spanish prisoners; there are (as wee are certainely enformed) aboue one thousand dead and killed of them in the Towne, the which we haue now as throughly inuested as may be: but on the other side the whole force of Tyrone and Odonnell, with all the strength of the Rebels of Ireland, do lie with∣in sixe miles of vs, and to their assistance they haue the Spanish supplyes, and (that which is worst) their munition and prouisions; the whole Prouince either is ioyned with them, or stand neutrals; and what vse soeuer the enemie maketh of them, I am sure wee receiue by them no manner of assistance. Notwithstanding all this, I hope wee shall giue a good account of the besieged; but wee haue reason to pro∣ceede with great caution, hauing a desperate enemie before vs, and so manie

that are ingaged in the same fortune behind vs. For Tyrone and O Donnell haue quit their owne Countries, to recouer them here, or else to loose all. Now Sir, to enable vs in this great warre, you must continually supply vs with munition and victuals. It is true, how incredible soeuer you thinke it, that of two thousand men you send vs, you must account that we make vse of little more then fiue hundred, and yet wee can well iustifie, that there is nothing omitted that humane wit can prouide, for the pre∣seruation of such as we haue. I haue (much against his will and my owne) sent ouer Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, because I presume he can satisfie you in many things, which by writing we can hardly doe. Once more I thought good to remember you, that I pro∣test before the eternall God, that it grieueth me to see her Maiesty so ill serued in her Musters, from the abuses whereof (as I haue done heretofore) I do vtterly disclaime, as not being in my power to reforme; for all the Ministers in that kind, are but ciphers or false numbers, and it is beyond my power to discend into euery particular care, in such an actiue time, wherein I spend all my meditations in making onely of the warre; and wherein how much of the weight of euery mans burthen doth lie vpon my shoul∣ders, I doe better feele, then I can expresse, or make you beleeue. I will discontinue the consideration of any thing that belongs to my owne priuate, and haue now onely desired this bearer to negociate for mee as a publike person, and of publike matter, and I beseech God to send mee the height of my ambition, which is, with the consci∣ence of hauing done her Maiestie the seruice I desire, to inioy a quiet, priuate life; and that her Maiestie may neuer more haue need of men of our profession.

Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice Mountioy.

The foureteenth day was so rainy, and so tempestious in winds, as wee could not stirre out, to proceede any thing in our businesses. The fifteenth our Artillerie, planted by the Campe on the West-side, did play vpon the toppes of the Castles in the Towne, where the enemies shot were placed, that from thence they might annoy our men, working in the trenches, and in the platforme, and attending our Artillerie. Our pieces brake downe many of these Castles, and killed many of their shot lodged in them. Likewise in the night, while our men were making new approches, our Or∣dinance plaied vpon the Towne, and many volleys of small shot were exchanged be∣tweene vs and the enemy.

The sixteenth day the same Ordinance plaied in like sort vpon the Castles in the Towne, and did much hurt to the men there lodged. The seuenteenth day was very tempestious with raine, and especially wind, and so continued all night, for which cause our Artillery plaied but seldom vpon the towne. And this night the Spaniards sallyed, and brake downe a platforme, which we had begun the day before, with pur∣pose to plant our Artillery there; whereupon a slight skirmish fell betweene vs and them, but with little or no hurt on either side. The eighteenth day our Artillerie con∣tinued to play vpon the Towne. And this day his Lordship intercepted this follow∣ing letter, which he commanded me to translate out of Spanish into English.

To the Prince Oneale, and Lord O Donnell.

I Thought your Excellencies would haue come at Don Ricardo his going, since hee had order from you to say, that vpon the Spaniards comming to you (from Castle-Hauen), you would doe me that fauour. And so I beseech you now you will doe it, and come as speedily and well appointed as may bee. For I assure you, that the ene∣mies are tired, and are very few, and they cannot guard the third part of their tren∣ches, which shall not auaile them, for resisting their first furie, all is ended. The manner of your comming, your Excellencies know better to take there, then I to giue it here; for I will giue them well to doe this way, being alwaies watching to giue the blow all that I can, and with some resolution, that your Excellencies fighting as they doe al∣waies,

I hope in God the victorie shall be ours without doubt, because the cause is his. And I more desire the victory for the interest of your Excellencies, then my owne. And so there is nothing to be done, but to bring your squadrons, come well appoin∣ted and close withall, and being mingled with the enemies, their Forts wil doe as much harme to them, as to vs. I commend my selfe to Don Ricardo. The Lord keepe your Excellencies.

From Kinsale the eight and twentieth (the new stile, being the eighteenth after the old stile) of December, 1601.

Though you be not well fitted, I beseech your Excellencies to dislodge, and come toward the enemy, for expedition imports. It is needfull that we all be on horsebacke 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and the greater haste the better.

Signed by Don I can del Aguyla.

The nineteenth day was so extreme rainy, as we could doe little or nothing. The twentieth in the morning being very faire, our Ordinance plaied, and brake downe good part of the wall of the Towne. And to the end we might sharpen Tyrone (whose lying so neere did more annoy vs, by keeping reliefe from vs, then hee was like to hurt vs by any attempt); or if Tyrones force came not vp sooner, that wee might proceede more roundly, this day another great breach was made beneath the Platforme, and though many shot were made to hinder vs, yet by the next morning the worke was brought to good perfection. The night was stormy, with great lightning and terri∣ble thunder; to the wonder of all, considering the season of the yeere and this night came certaine intelligence, that Tyrone, drawne on by Don Ieans importunity, determi∣ned presently to set vp his rest for the reliefe of the Towne, and that the next night he would lodge within a mile and halfe of our Campe.

The one and twentieth ourscouts confirmed the same, and towards night Tyrone * 14.1 shewed himselfe with all his horse and foote, vpon a hill within a mile of vs in the way to Corkes. Whereupon two Regiments of our foote, and most of our horse being drawne out of the Campe, made towards them: but when they saw our men reso∣lutely come forward, they fell back to a Fastnesse of wood and water, where they en∣camped.

This night being light with continuall flashings of lightning, the Spaniards sallied againe, and gaue vpon a trench, newly made beneath our Canon, but were the soo∣ner repelled, because wee kept very strong Guards, ond euery man was ready to be in Armes, by reason of Tyrones being so neere vnto vs.

The two and twentieth Tyrones horse and foote often shewed themselues from an Hill, beyond which they incamped in a Wood, yet our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne, breaking downe the Wall, and some Turrets, from whence the Spaniards shot annoyed our men. Many intelligences confirmed, that Tyrone on the one side, and the Spaniards on the other, had a purpose to force our Campe.

This night the Spaniards sallied, and gaue vpon a trench close to the West∣side of the Towne, which the Serieant that kept it did quit: but Sir Christopher Saint Laurence appointed to second him, came vp with some foote, and did heat the Spa∣niards into the Towne, before they could doe any great hurt, saue onely a little de∣facing it. Our Artillery still plaied vpon the Towne, that they might see wee went on with our businesse, as if wee cared not for Tyrones comming, but it was withall carried on in such a fashion, as wee had no meaning to make a breach, because wee thought it not fit to offer to enter, and so put all to hazard, vntill wee might better discouer what Tyrone meant to doe, whose strength was assured to bee very great, and wee found by letters of Don Ieans, which wee had intercepted, that hee had aduised Tyrone to set vpon our Camps, telling him that it could not bee chosen, but our men were much decayed by the Winters siege, and so, that wee should hardly bee able to maintaine so much ground, as wee had taken when our strength was greater, if wee were well put to, on the one side by them, and on the other side by him, which hee would not faile for his part to doe reso∣lutely. And it was most true, that our men dailie died by dozens, so as the

sicke and runnawaies considered, wee were growne as weake as at our first setting downe, before our supplies of foure thousand foote.

The strength of our Regiments the three and twentieth of December.

The Lord Deputies Regiment had able men, 715. The Lord Presidents Regi∣ment able men, 556. The Earle of Clanrickards Regiment able men, 529. The Earle of Thomonds Regiment, 572. The Lord Audley his Aegiment, 370. Sir Richard Percies Regiment, 544. Sir Richard Morysons Regiment, 541. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns his Re∣giment, 515. Sir Charles Wilmotts Regiment, 454. Sir Henry Follyots Regiment, 595. Sir Christopher Saint Laurences Regiment of Irish, 747. Sir Henrie Powers Squadron volant (or flying Regiment) drawne out of the former Regiments, after the making of the Lyst in Nouember last, 449.

The Totall of Foote able men besides runawaies, and hurt, and sicke, lying aswell in the Campe, as at Corke, 6595.

This euening one of the chiefe Commanders in Tyrones Army, hauing some obli∣gations to the Lord President, sent a messenger to him for a bottle of Vsquebagh, and * 14.2 by a letter wished him, that the English Army should that night bee well vpon their guard, for Tyrone meant to giue vpon one Campe, and the Spaniards vpon the other, meaning to spare no mans life but the Lord Deputies and his. Don Iean de l' Aguila after confessed to the Lord President, that notwithstanding our sentinels; he and Ty∣rone the night following, had three messengers the one from the other. All the night was cleare with lightning (as in the former nights were great lightnings with thunder) to the astonishment of many, in respect of the season of the yeere. And I haue heard by many horsemen of good credit, and namely by Captaine pikeman, Cornet to the Lord Deputies troope, a Gentleman of good estimation in the Army, that this night our horsemen set to watch, to their seeming did see Lampes burne at the points of their staues or speares in the middest of these lightning flashes. Tyrones guides mis∣sed the way, so as hee came not vpto our Campe by night, as the Spaniards ready in Armes howerly expected, but earely about the breake of the next day.

The foure and twentieth of December, some halfe hower before day, the Lord Deputie in his house sitting at Counsell with the Lord President and Master Mar∣shall, as thinking the intended enterprise of the enemie by some accident to bee bro∣ken, suddenly one of the Lord Presidents horsemen called him at the dore, and told him, that Tyrones Army was come vp very neere to our Campe. And Sir Richard Greame, hauing the Scout that night, when hee discouered that Tyrone with his forces was on foote marching towards the Campe, presently aduertised the Lord Deputy thereof, and his Lordship being alwaies in readinesse to intertaine them (seldome go∣ing to bed by night), and at this time (as I said) setting in Counsell, when he heard that they were aduanced within three quarters of a mile to our Campe, caused all our men to draw into Armes in the quarter, and himselfe with the Marshall attending him, ad∣uanced towards our scouts, whence he sent the Marshall Sir Richard Wingfeild, to take view of the enemy, and hee brought him word, that they were in the same place for∣merly aduertised. Vpon his returne the Lord Deputie left for defence of the great Campe on the Northside, his Lordships owne Regiment, vnder his Lieutenant Sir Beniamin Berry, the Lord Presidents Regiment (who was in his Lordships absence to command both Camps in chiefe), the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment the Lord Aud∣lie his Regiment, and Sir Richard Moryson his Regiment. This done, the Lord Depu∣putie sent a Corporall of the field vnto our lesser Campe (or quarter) commanded by the Earle of Thomond, and gaue order there for disposing the foure Regiments of the Earle of Thomond, Sir Richard Percy, Sir Charles Wilmot, and Sir Christopher Saint Laurence, and directed how to set all the Companies in their seuerall guards. In for∣mer notes I finde Sir Richard Percies Regiment quartered in the Earle of Thomonds

Campe, but here I find it reckoned among them of the greater Campe, and the Earle of Clanrickards Regiment in this lesser Campe, whereof I remember not the certaintie, but am sure, how soeuer they had been changed, that the Regiments for number, were at this time thus disposed in the two Campes. By this time the Marshall, with some * 14.3 foure hundred horse, and Sir Henrie Powers. Regiment (being to answere Alarums, and so drawne out at this time, as they had been for three nights before on like occasi∣on) was aduanced within twenty score of the enemie, the ground rising so high be∣tweene them and our men, as they could not see one the other.

It was now the breake of day, whereas mid-night was the time appointed for the Rebels to meete with Don Isans forces, the Spaniard being to set vpon our lesser Campe (or the Earle of Thomonds Quarter), and Tyrrell leading the Rebels Vant∣guard (in which were the Spaniards lately landed at Castle-Hauen), and Tyrone leading their Battaile, and O, Donnell their Reare, being all to set vpon our chiefe Campe, con∣ceiuing themselues of sufficient strength to force both our Campes at one instant, and to make no great worke of it.

The Lord Deputy, with the Lord President in his company, being come vp to our forces, led out against Tyrone, and resoluing there to giue him battaile, comman∣ded Sir Iohn Barkeley Serieant Maior to draw out of the Campe the two Regiments of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns and Sir Henry Follyot: Vpon their comming vp, the enemy finding vs resolued to fight, retyred himselfe ouer a Foard, and the Marshall seeing them disordered in their retrait, sent word thereof by Sir Froncis Rush to the Lord De∣putie desiring leaue to fight, and his Lordship by Sir Samuel Bagnol gaue him leaue to order that seruice according as hee in his discretion, should find the disposition of the enemie, and therewith sent backe Sir George Carew Lord President with three troopes of horse, to the great Campe, to command both Camps in chiefe, and to make head against the Spaniards, if they should sally out of the Towne.

But the Spaniards still expecting the comming vp of the Rebels, according to their mutuall proiect, and neuer imagining that wee with our small forces, could draw out sufficient bands to meete and beate the Rebels, contained themselues within the towne walles, till (as by the sequell shall appeare) their sailies could little profit them.

After the said message sent to the Marshall, presently the Earle of Clanrickard came vp, and exceedingly importuned the Marshall to fight. Whereupon the Marshall drew a Squadron of foote with their Drumme to the Foard, and willed Sir Richard Greame with his horse to march directly to the Foard. Then the enemy retired hasti∣ly with horse and foote ouer a boggy ground to firme land, hoping to keepe that bog∣gie passage against vs: Then the Marshall directed Sir Henry Dauers (commanding the horse vnder him), with his horse, and Sir Henrie Power with his Regiment of foot to aduance, who presently came ouer the foresaid Foard vnto him. The Lord Depu∣ty being vpon the hill with two Regiments of foote, commanded the Serieant Maior there attending him, to second our men with those foote. So the Marshall hauing the Earle of Clanrickard, and Sir Henrie Dauers with him, aduanced with some hundred horse; and began with a hundred Harqubufiers (led by Lieutenant Cowel a valiant Gentleman, marked by a red cap he wore, to be a special instrumēt in this fight) to giue occasion of skirmish on the Bog side, which the rebels with some loose shot entertai∣ned, their three Batallions standing firme on the one side of the Bog, and our Fort on the otherside. In this skirmish our foot were put vp hard to our horse, which the Mar∣shall perceiuing, put forth more shot, which made the Rebels retire towards their Bat∣taile. Then the Moshiall finding a way through a Foard, to the ground where the Re∣bels stood, he possessed the same with some foote, and presently he passed ouer with the Earle of Clanrickard, Sir Richard Greames, Captaine Tasse, and Captaine Fleming, and their horse, and offered to charge one of the Rebels Battailes of one thousand eight hundred men: but finding them stand firme, our horse wheeled about. Now Sir Henrie Dauers with the rest of the horse, Sir William Godolphin with the Lord De∣puties, and Captaine Minshall with the Lord Presidents troopes (kept by the Lord

Deputie to answere all accidents), and our Serieant Maior with two Regiments (sent by the Lord Deputy to second the Regiment of Sir Henrie Power, being with the Marshall,) came all vp, whereupon the Marshall with the horse charged home vpon the Reare of the Battaile, and the Irish not vsed to fight in plaine ground, and some∣thing amazed with the blowing vp of a Gun-powder bagge (they hauing vpon the like fright defeated the English of old at Blackwater), but most discouraged to see their horse flie (being all Chiefes of Septs and Gentlemen, to the number of fiue or sixe hundred), were suddenly routed, and our men followed the execution. The o∣ther two Battailes that stood stil, now finding this routed, made haste to succour them. Whereupon the Lord Deputy sent instantly Captaine Francis Roe with Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns Regiment (of which he was Lieutenant Colonell), to charge on the Flanck of the Vanguard, which presently retired disorderly, being followed by our foote and horse: but the Spaniards landed at Castle-Hauen, marching there, and being not so good of foote as the Irish, drew out by themselues, yet were by Sir William Godol∣phin leading the Lord Deputies troope, soone broken, and most of them killed, the rest (with their chiefe Commander Don Alonzo Del Campo) being taken prisoners, name∣ly, two Captaines, seuen Alfieroes, and forty souldiers, whereof some were of good qualitie. In the meane time many of the light footed Irish of the Van escaped, as did likewise almost all the Rere, by aduantage of this execution done vpon the Spaniards and the maine Battaile, (of which body farre greater then either of the other, all were killed), but onely some sixty or there abouts.

Thus the Irish horse first leauing the foote, then two of the Battalions being rou∣ted, they all fell to flie for life, our men doing execution vpon many in the place. On our part Sir Richard Greames Cornet was killed, Sir Henry Dauers, Sir William Godolphin, Captaine Henry Crofts Scout-master were slightly hurt, onely sixe souldiers hurt, but many of our horses killed, and more hurt. The Irish Rebels left one thousand two hundred bodies dead in the field, besides those that were killed in two miles chase: we tooke nine of their Ensignes, all their Drummes and Powder, and got more then two thousand Armes. And had not our men been greedy of the Spaniards spoile, being very rich, had not our foote been tired with continuall watchings long before, in this hard winters siege. Had not our horse especially been spent by ill kee∣ping and want of all meate for many daies before, (by reason of Tyrones neere∣nesse, so as the day before this battaile it had been resolued in Counsell to send the horse from the Campe for want of meanes to feede them, and if Tyrone had laine still, and not suffered himselfe to bee drawne to the plaine ground by the Spaniards importunitie, all our horse must needs haue been sent away or starued.) Had not these impediments been, wee had then cut the throates of all the re∣bels there assembled; for they neuer made head against them that followed the exe∣cution, nor scarce euer looked behind them, but euery man shifted for himselfe, ca∣sting of his Armes, and running for life. In so much as Tyrone after confessed him∣selfe to be ouerthrowne by a sixth part of his number, which he ascribed (as wee must and doe) to Gods great worke, beyond mans capacitie, and withall acknowledged that he lost aboue one thousand in the field, besides some eight hundred hurt. This we vnderstood by the faithfull report of one, who came from him some few daies af∣ter, and told the L. Deputy moreouer, that he tormented himself exceedingly for this his ouerthrow.

After the battell, the Lord Deputy in the middest of the dead bodies, caused thanks to be giuen to God for this victory, and there presently knighted the Earle of Clauric∣kard in the field, who had many faire escapes, his garments being often peirced with shot and other weapons, and with his owne hand killed aboue twenty Irish kerne, and cried out to spare no Rebell. The captiue Spanish Commander Alonzo del Campo, a∣uowed that the Rebels were sixe thousand foot and 500 horse, whereas the Lord De∣puty had but some one thousand two hundred foote, and lesse then foure hundred horse. So before noone his Lordship returned to the campe, where commanding vol∣lias of shot for ioy of the victory, the Spaniards perhaps mistaking the cause, and

dreaming of the Rebels approach, presently sallied out, but were soone beaten into the Towne, especially when they saw our triumph, and perceiued our horsemen from the hill on the West side, to waue the Colours we had taken in the battell, and among the rest, especially the Spanish Colours, (for such most of them were, the Rebels in woods not vsing that martiall brauery). The same day an old written Booke was shewed to the Lord Deputy, wherein was a Prophesie, naming the soard and hill where this bat∣tell was giuen, and foretelling a great ouerthrow to befall the Irish in that place.

A note giuen by one of Tyrones followers, of his losse at this ouerthrow.

Tirlogh Ohagan Sonne to Art Ohagan, Commander of fiue hundred, slaine himselfe with all his company, except twenty, whereof eleuen were hurt, and of them seuen di∣ed the eighteenth day, after their returne.

Kedagh Mac Donnell, Captaine of three hundred, slaine with all his men, except threescore; whereof there were hurt fiue and twenty.

Donnell Groome mac Donnell, Captaine of a hundred, slaine himselfe and his whole company.

Rory mac Donnell, Captaine of a hundred, slaine himselfe and his company.

Fiue of the Clancans, Captaines of fiue hundred, themselues slaine and their compa∣nies, except threescore and eighteene, whereof eighteene were hurt.

〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉 sonnes had followers in number three hundred, vnder the leading of Captaine Mulmore oheagarty, all slaine with the said Mulmore, sauing one and thirty, whereof twenty were hurt. Colle Duff mac Donnell, Captaine of one hundred, lost with all his company.

Three of the Neales, Captaines of three hundred, sent by Cormack mac Barron, all lost sauing eighteene, whereof there were nine hurt.

Captaines slaine fourteene. Souldiers slaine 1995. Souldiers hurt 76.

The fiue and twentieth day (being our Christmas day) the Spaniards in the after∣noone made a flight sally, but finding vs ready to entertaine them, presently they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 backe, yet to hinder our making a trench, which wo then beganne; and which they found would doe them much hurt, they sallied againe strongly at nine of the clocke in the night, and maintained the fight till eleuen, wherein the Ensignes to Cap∣taine Roper and Captaine Ghest, with diuers others on our part were hurt hard by their wall but in short space after, they were beaten into the Towne with many of theirs hurt, and so we perfected that worke. The sixe and twentieth in the night, the Spani∣ards made another sally at the West gate (as formerly) vpon a new trench wee kept close to the Towne, and that so hotly, as they inforced our men to quit it, hauing the Liefetenant of the guard and ten more of them shot. But when the Spaniards made vpto our lower Four, they were presented with a volly of shot in their teeth, which killed fearre, and hurt eight of them, and so they drew into the Towne.

The seuen and twentieth the Lord Deputy dispatched Sir Henry Dauers into Eng∣land, with the following letters (touching the happy ouerthrow of Tyrone), from his Lordship and the Counsell here, to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships. In the last dispatch sent by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, which longere this time we hope is safely deliuered vnto your hands, there was at large re∣uealed vnto you all our proceedings at the siege, and also the estate wee were then in, hauing before vs in the Towne the spanish forces, and at our backes Tyrone and Odon∣nell, with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Army; since whose departure they dislodged from the place where they then in camped, and lay in campe within lesse then two miles of vs, in the way to∣wards Corke whereby the passage from our Campe to Corke was blocked vp, so as no prouisions for our reliefe from thence could come vnto vs, which vnto the Army was agreat annoyance, and we in a manner were no better then besieged. The Enemies proud in their strength, resolued to set vp their rests, accounting vs in their opinion lost men, vnable to resist so great a power, and therefore by a generall consent, they

determined on all parts to giue vpon our campe, as well out of the Towne by the Spa∣niards, as by the Irish on the other side, and according to that resolution, on Christmas euen before day, Tyrone with his Army rose, and with all his forces of horse and foote, by breake of day presented himselfe in order of battell: but it pleased God in his good∣nesse to giue vs a gracious victory, with a handfull of men in respect of his Army, the particulars whereof being too long to insert in a letter, we humbly referre your Lord∣ships to the relation sent with these, wherein the same is at large & particularly related, in which ouerthrow we gained many Spanish letters of great consequence, the most effectuall of which we send vnto your Lordships herewith, together with a briefe ab∣stract of those which we reserue here, as vnwilling to trouble your Lordships with those of lesse monent. By view of which intelligence and aduices, and the relation of such Spanish Prisoners of account, and vnderstanding, as wee haue had conference with all, the second and further preparation of the forraigne enemy, is more appa∣rantly discouered, then at the dispatching away of Sir Oliuer S. Iohns: And therefore we may not cease humbly to importuue your Lordships, in regard of these threatned supplies by sea and land, and that the great and speedy vse we haue of the men; muni∣tion, victuals, and treasure, which we formerly moued your Lordships for, in the let∣ters sent by the said Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, will admit no long delaies, that your Lordships will not onely be pleased to supply vs presently therewith, but that those proportions may be inlarged in euery point, as in your wisdomes (vpon due regard had to the in∣telligences sent herewith) shall be thought meet: for in our vnderstanding (we being now by the occasions aforesaid inabled to know more of the enemies dsignes, then we did before) all of euery kind that was by vs formerly written for, will be too little. And further, in as much as the chiefe strength of our Army consisteth in our Horse troopes, who in this seruice were the principall meanes and instruments of the ouer∣throw giuen the enemy, as wel in giuing the first charge, as in doing and following the execution: for the preseruation of them in strength, we humbly pray your Lordships that the two thousand quarters of Oates formerly written for, may presently be dis∣patched hither; and in regard the whole Countrie is so harried and wasted, that it can∣not yeeld vs any reliefe, and that without corne our horses (as they beginne) must dai∣ly weaken more and more, and so our army be in hazard to perish; for timely preuen∣tion thereof, we humbly pray your Lordships, that an addition of Oates may be gi∣uen to the said proportion, and although not at once, yet from time to time sent hither, as conueniency of shipping will giue leaue: for we dare assure your Lordships, if for want of them our horses had not beene growne so feeble, there had few of the enemies horse or foot escaped. And that your Lordships will be further pleased to send away with the best expedition the munition and habiliments of warre already written for, and to send the same with all possible haste, according to the demands sent herewith, and subscribed by the Master of the Ordinance, without which all other charges and prouisions are to no purpose. We also pray your Lordships that you will be pleased to haue consideration to send hither a compitent Fleete to guard the Coast, for we are of opinion, and so gather by the collections we haue probably made, that the King of Spaine his Fleete will be great, which being granted, the ships we haue here will not be enough to supply all occasions, considering how they must be dispersed, both to de∣fend the Coast, and to prohibit the sending and arriuall of their seconds, as also to an∣swere all other seruices, wherein shipping is necessary to be imploied. And for as much as the ending and deuersion of this warre resteth chiefly in the weakening and disin∣abling of Tyrone, (whose reputation by this last ouerthrow, is both with the for∣raigne enemy, and his owne followers, very much blemished); and for that it may be apparantly conceiued, that the Spaniard will no longer maintaine a tedious and char∣gable warre in this remote Kingdome, then he hath a strong and powerfull party, and safe meanes of landing therein: To disinable him from this assurance and hopes here, in our vnderstanding, the sending of foure thousand Scots into Vlster, would doe ex∣cellent seruice, and they being once ioined with her Maiesties forces at Loughfoyle and Carickfergus, would either absolutely banish Tyrone from thence, by possessing all the

holds and places of strength in Vlster, or else constraine him to make his defence at home, and keepe him from giuing any helpe to the Spaniards, and so bee vtterly reie∣cted from hauing either credit or aides hereafter from them. The same time the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary this following letter.

SIR we haue written to the Lords both of our estate and desires, and doe wish that it may please them to conceiue that the materials be great that must stop the breach that the King of Spaine hath already made in this Countrey, and a slender opposition will not resist, but be carried away with an inundation, if he send supplies. We haue al∣ready miraculously ouercome one dangerous brunt, and God hath giuen the Queene the greatest victory that euer shee obtained in this Countrey, but beleeue me Sir that there is no one place that is defended with good men, but will goe neere to breake the Army that doth force it, though it be carried. We haue forced two places already held by the Spaniard, and now he remaines possessed and fortified in foure seuerall places more, with great store of munition, artillery and victuals There is supply of horse & foot certainly comming vnto them, some say in great numbers. We haue indured, (I dare boldly say) the most miserable siege for extremity of weather and labour, that in this age hath beene heard of. If it please God to inable vs to effect this, it is impossi∣ble for this army to vndertake, in this season, and those places, as it is now or wil be di∣minished, any present seruice without rest. Beleeue me Sir, you must make peace, or prouide for a chargeable warre; for there is nothing that carries these places without roiall prouisions. If her Maiesty thinke her owne occasions, and not vs her poore Mi∣nisters, to be the cause of this huge expence, I shall willingly indure the purgatory I line in, and sacrifice my time, my life and my liuing, to doe her the best seruice I can; but if you find that shee conceiueth the worse of me, because I am the Cooke to dresse her diet here so chargably, I beseech you Sir (if I may euer deserue your loue) vse your vttermost power to rid me speedily of my office, and I dare presume that I haue made no euill way for my successour to tread after me. I would faine write much vnto you, but with wet and heat in the last ouerthrow, I haue taken some cold, and my head doth make me write in great paine. I beseech you Sir pardon me, and esteeme me your ho∣nest poore friend, that am resolued to be so euer. I was glad to send Sir Henry Dauers ouer with this good newes, who (I assure you) hath taken exceeding paines, and lost some of his blood in this last seruice, and besides some necessity of his owne, hath long desired such an opportunity to come ouer for a time. And so Sir I beseech God to send vs peace, for I am weary of the warre.

From before Kinsale the seuen & twenty of December 1601.

Yours Sir most assured to doe you seruice, Mountioy.

The 28 day of December, the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Syrriago a principall Commander of the Spaniards, landed in the West parts, hauing receiued newes of Ty∣rones ouerthrow, was suddenly gone for Spaine, without acquainting any of the Spaniards therewith, and that hee carried with him in the same shippe Hugh Odonnell. And thus was the old prophesie fully accomplished, which often before wee had heard, namely, that Mounster should be the destruction of the three great Northerne Hughes. For Hugh Mac Guyer Lord of Fermanagh, and the first Robinhood of this great rebellion, was long since killed neere the Citie of Corke, and Hugh Tyrone, and Hugh O Donnell were ouerthrowne at Kinsale, whereof Hugh O Donnell is now fled for Spaine, whence he neuer returned; and Hugh Tyrone drew faintly his last breath in the North, without hope of better liuing, then as a Wood-kerne here, or as a fugitiue abroad. Likewise Hugh Mostian, a famous Rebell at this time fled with O Donnell into Spaine.

The nine and twentieth day his Lordship had aduertisements from diuers places, that Tyrone in his flight out of Mounster passing the Blackwater, lost many of his carria∣ges, and had some hundred and fortie of his men drowned, feare making them so ha∣sty,

as they could not attend the passing of their owne fellowes, much lesse the fall of the waters.

The last of December Don Iean Generall of the Spaniards, offered a Parley, sending his Drumme Maior out of the Towne with an Alfiero, bringing a sealed letter from * 16.1 him to the Lord Deputy, by which he required, (as by the same sent in the next dis∣patch by Sir Richard Moryson to the Lords in England appeareth) that some gentle∣man of speciall trust and sufficiency, might bee sent from the Lord Deputy into the Towne, for whose pledge a Spanish gentleman of like quality should be sent by Don Iean into the campe, and vpon conference he would acquaint the said gentleman with the conditions vpon which he stood. This granted, the Lord Deputy chose Sir Willi∣am Godolphin to be imploied in this important negotiation, and sent him into the town to conferre with Don Iohn, as hee likewise sent Don Pedro Henrico to remaine in the Campe.

His first conference with Sir William Godolphin tended to this. That hauing found the Lord Deputy (whom he tearmed Viceroy) though a sharpe and powerfull, yet an honourable enemy; and the Irish not onely weake and barbarous, but (as hee feared) persidious friends, hee was so farre in his affection reconciled to the one, and distasted with the other, as he was thereby induced to make an ouerture of such a composition as might be safe & profitable for the state of England, with least preiudice to the Crown of Spaine, by deliuering into the Viceroyes power the towne of Kinsale, with all other places held by the Spaniards in Ireland, so as they might depart vpon honourable rearmes, fitting men of warre not forced by necessity to receiue conditions, but wil∣lingly induced for iust respects to relinquish a people by whom their King and Ma∣ster had beene notoriously abused, if not betraied. That if the Viceroy liked to inter∣taine this parley, he would please to vnderstand him rightly, and make such propositi∣ons as were sutable to men resolued rather to bury themselues aliue, then to giue way to any accord that should taste of dishonour, being confident of their present strength and the royall seconds of Spaine, did not the former respects leade them to disingage their King of this enterprize. Sir William Godolphin directed onely to receiue his de∣mands, returned to the Campe, and related them to the Lord Deputy and Counsell. The answer sent backe by him was this; That howsoeuer the Lord Deputy had lately defeated the Irish, and well vnderstood their weakenesse & the vnresistable difficulties that pressed them, how ere they laboured to couer the same, yet knowing that her sa∣cred Maiesty his Mistresse, would in her mercifull disposition repute her victory ble∣mished by voluntary effusion of Christian blood, he was content to intertaine this of∣fer of agreement, so it were vpon honourable tearmes, fitting the aduantage her Maie∣sty had against them.

In the next conference the Lord Deputy required for the first Article, that Don Iean should leaue his treasure, munition, and artillery, and the Queenes naturall subiects to be disposed at her Maiesties pleasure. But Don Iean vowed rather to indure the last of miseries, then to be guilty of so foule a treason against his King, and the reputation of his prosession, though he were vnable to subsist, much more now when he had not onely meanes to sustaine the warre, but hope by patience and constancy to attaine the best ends of his busines. Adding, that he tooke it so ill to be misunderstood, in hauing an Article of this nature propounded to him, as if it were once more mentioned, the Viceroy should from thenceforth vse the aduantage of his Sword, and not the benefit of his former proffers. Hee further said, that the Viceroy had cause rather to iudge two hundred thousand duckets well disbursed by the Queene, to haue the Spaniards quit their possession of Baltimore alone, to say nothing of Kinsale, Castle Hauen, and Beere Hauen, which with all them perishing, yet Baltimore might easily be kept for the arriuall of the Spanish Fleets & all seconds that his Master so deepely ingaged should please to send, which might draw on a more powerfull inuasion, this first being vnder∣taken vpon false grounds, at the instance of a base and barbarous people, who hauing discouered their owne weakenes, had armed his King and Master to relie on his owne strength, being tied in honour to releeue his people thus ingaged. This (said hee) I

speake in case the Viceroy were able to force Kinsale, as I assure my selfe hee cannot, I hauing vpon my honour two thousand able fighting men old souldiers, besides the sicke daily recouering, now better inured to the climate, and induring of all hardnesse, besides our conuenient meanes of foode, such as we Spaniards can well liue vpon, and our store of munition most importing, with confident assurance shortly to haue new supplies of all things. Adding that he preserued his strength, to be able to front vs in a breach, which their hearts not failing, they had hands and brests to stop against treb∣ble our forces, though he would giue the Viceroy that right, that his men were passing good, yet spent and tired with a Winters siege, obstinately continued beyond his ex∣pectation, but with such caution and so good guard, as he hauing watched all aduanta∣ges, could neuer make a salley without losse to his part, wherein hee acknowledged himselfe much deceiued, that grounding vpon some errour in our approches, he had promised himselfe the defeate of one thousand men at least, and at one blow: but (said he) when we meete in the breach, I am confident vpon good reasons, to lay fiue hun∣dred of your best men on the earth, which losse will make a great hole in your Armie, that hath already suffered such extremity.

Lastly he concluded, that the King his Master sent him to assist the two Counts O Neale and O Donnel, and he presuming on their promises to ioyne their forces with his within few daies, had first long expected them in vaine, and sustained the Vice∣royes Army, and at last had seene them drawne to the greatest head they could make, lodged neere Kinsale, reinforced with Companies of Spaniards, euery hower promi∣sing him reliefe; and at last broken with a handfull of men, and blowne asunder into diuers parts of the World, O Donnell into Spaine, O Neale into the furthest North: so as now finding no such Counts in rerum Natura (to vse his very words) with whom he was commanded to ioine, he had moued this accord, the rather to disingage the King his Master from assisting a people so weake, as he must beare all the burthen of the war, and so perfidious, as perhaps in requitall of his fauour, they might at last bee wonne to betray him.

Relation of this conference being made to the Lord Deputy and Counsell, they considered, that the treasure that Don Iean brought, was at first but one hundred thou∣sand Ducates, whereof the greatest part could not but be spent in paying his souldiers 4 moneths, and other occasions of expence, for which and other good reasons, they concluded not to stand vpō the first article, especially since many strong reasons made the agreement, as it was honorable, so to seeme very profitable to the State of England; namely, that our Army was wasted & tired with the winters siege. That it was dange∣rous to attempt a breach defended with so many able men. That if wee should lodge in the breach, yet they hauing many strong Castles in the Towne, so much time might be spent ere we could carry it, as our Fleete for want of victuals might bee forced to leaue vs. That at this time our Army was onely prouided for sixe dayes. That we had not munition or Artillerie to make any more then one batterie in one place at once, fiue of our pieces being crased. That vpon any disaster befalling vs, the Irish were like to reuolt. That besides the taking of Kinsale, the other places held by the Spani∣ards, as Baltymore, Custle hauen, and Beare-hauen, would haue made a long and dange∣rous warre, with infinite charge to the State of England, they being strongly fortified, and well stored with all prouisions of warre, and our Army being so tired, as it could not attempt them, without being first refreshed, and then being supplied with all ne∣cessaries, to the vnsupportable charge of our Sate, must haue been carried by Sea to those places, vnaccessable by land. Lastly, that in this time the King of Spaine could not but send them powerfull seconds, being thus farre ingaged in his Honour. Be∣sides that by this long warre wee should bee hindred from prosecution of the Rebels, who were now so broken, as in short time they must needes be brought to absolute subiection.

After many goings to and fro, certaine Articles were agreed vpon the second of Ia∣nuary towards the end of the yeere 1601, according to the English, who end and begin the yeere at our Lady day in Lent, but the Articles beare date the twelfth of Ianuarie

1602 after the new stile, and according to the Spanish manner, to begin the yeere the first day of the same moneth. The Lord Deputy gaue me the said Articles in English to be faire written, that the coppy thereof being signed by both the Generals, might be sent into England. And likewise his Lordship commanded me to translate the same Articles into the Lattin and Italian tongues, that two coppies of each being signed by the Generals, one of each might remaine with the Lord Deputy, and the others be sent * 16.2 to the King of Spaine. These Articles follow word by word in English, as they were signed by the Lord Deputy and the Spanish Generall.

Mountioy.

IN the Towne of Kinsale, in the Kingdome of Ireland, the twelfth of the moneth of Ianuary 1602, betweene the noble Lords, the Lord Mountioy, Lord Deputy and Ge∣nerall in the Kingdome of Ireland, for her Maiesty the Queene of England, and Don Iean de l'Aguyla, Captaine and Campe-Master Generall and Gouernour of the Army of his Maiesty the King of Spaine, the said Lord Deputy being encamped and besie∣ging the said Towne, and the said Don Iean within it, for iust respects and to auoide shedding of blood, these conditions following were made betweene the said Lords Generals and their Campes, with the Articles which follow.

1 First, that the said Don Iean de l'Aguyla shall quit the places which he holds in this Kingdome, as well of the Towne of Kinsale, as those which are held by the souldiers vnder his command in Caste-Hauen, Baltimore, and the Castle at Beere-Hauen, and o∣ther parts, to the said Lord Deputy (or to whom he shall appoint), giuing him safe transportation, and sufficient for the said people of ships and victuals, with the which the said Don Iean with them may goe for Spaine, if he can at one time, if not, in two shippings.

2 Item, that the souldiers at this present being vnder the command of Don Iean in this Kingdome, shall not beare Armes against her Maiesty the Queene of England, wheresoeuer supplies shall come from Spaine, till the said souldiers bee vnshipped in some of the Ports of Spaine, being dispatched assoone as may be by the Lord Deputy, as he promiseth vpon his faith and honour.

3 For the accomplishment whereof, the Lord Deputy offereth to giue free pasport to the said Don Iean and his Army, as well Spaniards as other Nations whatsoeuer, that are vnder his command, and that hee may depart with all the things hee hath, Armes, Munition, Money, Ensignes displaied, Artillery, and other whatsoeuer proui∣sions of warre, and any kind of stuffe, as well that which is in Castle-Hauen, as Kinsale, and other parts.

4 Item, That they shall haue ships and victuals sufficient for their money, accor∣ding and at the prices which here they vse to giue, that all the people and the said things may be shipped, if it be possible at one time, if not, at two, and that to be within the time aboue named.

5 Item, that if by contrary winds, or by any other occasions there shall arriue at any Port of these Kingdomes of Ireland or England, any ships of these, in which these men goe, they be intreated as friends, and may ride safely in the Harbour, and bee vi∣ctualed for their money, and haue moreouer things which they shall need, to furnish them to their voiage.

6 Item, during the time that they shall stay for shipping, victuals shall be giuen to Don Ieans people at iust and reasonable rates.

7 Item, that of both parts shall be cessation of Armes and security, that no wrong be offered to any one.

8 Item, that the ships in which they shall goe for Spaine, may passe safely by any other ships whatsoeuer of her Maiesties the Queene of England; and so shal the ships of the said Queene & her subiects, by those that shall goe from hence: and the said ships being arriued in Spaine, shall returne so soone as they haue vnshipped their men, with∣out any impediment giuen them by his Maiesty the King of Spaine, or any other per∣son

in his name, but rather they shall shew them fauour, and helpe them if they neede anything, and for securitie of this, that they shall giue into the Lord Deputies hands three Captaines, such as he shall chuse.

9. For the securitie of the performance of these articles, Don Iean offereth, that he will confirme and sweare to accomplish this agreement, and likewise some of the chiefe Captaines of his charge shal sweare and confirme the same, in a seuerall writing.

10. Item, that Don Iean in person shall abide in this Kingdome, where the Lord Deputy shall appoint, till the last shipping, vpon his Lordships word; and if it happen that his people be shipped all at once, the said Don Iean shall goe in the same Fleete, without any impediment giuen him, but rather the Lord Deputie shall giue him a good ship, in which he may goe; and if his said men be sent in two shippings, then he shall goe in the last.

11. And in like sort the said Lord Deputy shall sweare and confirme, and giue his word on the behalfe of her Maiestie the Queene and his owne, to keepe and accom∣plish this agreement, and ioyntly the Lord President, the Marshall of the Campe, and the other of the Counsell of State, and the Earles of Thomond and Clanrickard, shall sweare and confirme the same in a seuerall writing.

I promise and sweare to accomplish and keep these articles of agreement, and promise the same likewise on the behalfe of his Maiestie the Catholique King my Master.

Don Iean de l' Aguila.

Geo. Carew, Clanrickard, Thomond, R. Wingfeild, Geo. Bourcher, Ro. Gardner, Ric. Leuison,

The Date of this writing is after the new stile. Don Iean de l' Aguila.

Fynes Moryson,

This agreement being asigned by hands, promised by honourable words, and con∣firmed * 16.3 by solemne oathes on both parts, the Lord Deputie raised the siege vpon the ninth of Ianuarie, and his Lordship with Don Iean de l' Aguila, and some of the chiefe Spanish Captaines in his Company, rode that day to Corke, whether our Army mar∣ched the same day, the grosse of the Spaniards remaining at Kinsale. After the Lord Deputy dispersed the Army through the Townes of Mounster to be lodged, namely, at Corke, Waterford, Youghall, Rosse, Callan, Cashell, Thomastowne, Kilkenny, Dungaruen, and Clommell. The tenth of Ianuary his Lordship gaue order to the victualer to prouide a moneths Bisquit for three thousand fiue hundred Spaniards, after a pound and a halfe each day for a man, and to prouide for them as much beefe and beare proporti∣onably, as could be gotten with speede. His Lordship gaue order, that the shipping should bee vnladen in the Ports, and made ready to transport the Spaniards into Spaine. The eleuenth of Ianuary his Lordship receiued letters dated the two and twentieth of Nouember, from the Lords in England, aduertising that the Earle of Des∣mond was there lately dead, and therefore requiring that the Company of foote kept in his name, and for his maintenance, should be discharged, reseruing that part of in∣tertainement, which out of the same was allotted to the Lord Bishop of Cashell, and to the reliefe of the Earle of Desmonds sisters. Further aduertising, that eighteene hun∣dred quarters of Oates were sent into Mounster for the horse troopes, which would, with the transportation cost her Maiesty fifteene shillings the quarter, and were to bee issued to the troopes at the same rate.

The same day his Lordship receiued letters, dated the foure and twentieth of De∣cember from the Lords in England as followeth.

AFter our right hearty commendations to your Lordship, we haue now at last (af∣ter long and great expectation) receiued your letters by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, who arriued yesternight at the Court, by whom although her Maiestie hath not receiued so much satisfaction as was hoped for, vpon the former probabilities contained in

your dispatches, yet his relation hath made a great alteration of that anxiety, in which her Maiesty remained, by those reports which haue been brought to this place, to which in respect of your long and vnexpected silence (from those parts) wee could no way giue contradiction, hauing not receiued (before now) any particular aduertise∣ment, since the arriuall of Sir Thomas Sauage, and therefore no way able to make any iudgement of your estate, which was thus described. First, that the Irish rebels lodged close by you; that your Campe was full of all misery and penury (to the great slander of this Kingdome); lastly, that there were six thousand Spaniards landed, of which last particular my Lord of Ormonds man was the relator. For preuention of which vncer∣tainty hereafter, we are commanded in her Maiesties name to require you, from hence forward to aduertise vs frequently from time to time of your proceedings, to the in∣tent that her Maiestie may still haue meanes to prouide for your support, which you may not looke to receiue from hence in the time you shall vse them, except wee may be daily informed before-hand from you, of all such particular circumstances as fall out in that place. To come therefore now to this present dispatch, wee haue perused your Iournals, both of the seruices done, and of the difficulties which haue interrup∣ted your proceedings hitherto, whereunto wee meane to make no other replie then this; That wee that know your iudgement and affection to her Maiesties seruice, so well as we 〈◊〉〈◊〉, must say thus much, that wee are no more doubtfull, that you haue done as much as you could, then you haue reason (we hope) by the course that is ta∣ken with you from hence, not to beleeue and know, that her Maiesty hath in no sort neglected you. For demonstration whereof, you shall first vnderstand, that before the arriuall of Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, her Maiestie had giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent into Mounster, with such supplies of munition and victuals, as her Maiestie thought fit prouisionally to send, though (for lacke of aduertisement) wee could not make any other particular iudgement, what were too much, or too little. Only this we know, that if that body of Spanish forces (which are now in that Kingdome) shall not be defeated before the like body of an army (or a greater) arriue, her Maiesty shall be put to such a warre in the end, as howsoeuer this State may vndergo the excessiue charges of continuall leauies and transportation (which you wil well consider to be of intolerable burthen to this Kingdome, all circumstances considered), yet such will be the extreme difficulties to maintaine such an Army in that Realme, where it must fight against forraigne Armies, and an vniuersall rebellion, and in a climate full of con∣tagion, and in a Kingdome vtterly wasted, as we do wel foresee, that it wil draw with it more pernicious consequents, then euer this State was subiect to. For whosoeuer shall now behold the beginning of this malitious designe of the King of Spaine, must well conclude, although he hath now begun his action vpon a false ground to find a pow∣erfull party in that Kingdome at his first discent (wherin he hath bin in some measure deceiued), yet seeing he is now so deepely ingaged, and so well findeth his errour, that he will value his honour at too high a rate, to suffer such a worke to dissolue in the first foundation. In consideration whereof her Maiesty like a prouident Prince, resolueth presently to send a strong Fleet to his owne coast, to preuent his new reinforcement, not doubting, if such a disaster should happen, that these forces should remaine so long vnremoued by you in Ireland (which we cannot beleeue) that her Maiesties Fleet shall yet be in great possibilitie to defeate the new supplies by the way; for which pur∣pose her Maiestie perceiuing how dangerous a thing it is for the Fleete in Ireland, to lie off at Sea in this Winter weather (which they must doe, if it be intended that they shall hinder a descent), and how superfluous a thing it is to maintaine such a Fleet on∣ly to lie in Harbours, her Maiestie is pleased to reuoke the greatest part of her Royall ships hither, and to adde to them a great proportion, and send them all to the Coast of Spaine, leauing still such a competent number of ships there, as may sufficiently blocke vp the Harbour, and giue securitie and countenance to transportation. To which end we haue written a letter in her Maiesties name to reuoke Sir Richard Leuison, and to leaue Sir Amias Preston with the charge of those ships contained in this note, to whom we haue giuen directions in all things to apply himselfe to those courses which

you shall thinke most expedient for that seruice. You shall also vnderstand, that we haue now directed Sir Henrie Dockwra to send eight hundred men by pole to Knock∣fergus to Sir Arthur Chichester, and commanded him to make them vp one thousand, and so with all speede the said Sir Arthur himselfe to march vp with a thousand of the best men to your reinforcement in Mounster. And thus hauing for the present little else to write vnto you, till we heare further, we doe conclude with our best wishes vn∣to you of all happy and speedy successe. And so remaine &c. at the Court at white∣hall, the foure und twentieth of December, 1601.

The same eleuenth day of Ianuary, his Lordship receiued other letters from the Lords, dated the seuen and twentieth of December, signifying, that whereas his Lord∣ship had often moued on the behalfe of the Captaines, that they might receiue their full pay, without deduction of the souldiers apparrell, which they themselues would prouide, now her Maiestie was pleased to condescend thereunto. I remember not whether his Lordship had moued this since, or before the new mixed coyne was cur∣tant, but sure this was great aduantage to her Maiestie at this time, hauing paied siluer for the apparrell and being to make the full pay in mixed money.

The same eleuenth day of Ianuary his Lordship receiued from the Lords in Eng∣land letters dated the fiue and twentieth of Nouember, signifying, that a proportion of victuals was prouided at Plimoth, for which he should send foure Merchants ships of the Queenes Fleere at Kinsaile. And requiring to bee aduertised vpon what termes the Spaniards had yeelded, which were then sent ouer for England, that they might be disposed accordingly.

By the old date of this letter and another aboue mentioned of the two and twenti∣eth of Nouember, receiued all on the eleuenth of Ianuary, it may appeare how necessa∣rie it is to haue the Magazins in Ireland well stored, and how dangerous it is, that the Army should depend on sudden prouisions.

The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, that her Ma∣iestie had made a leauy of foure thousand foote, whereof two thousand were now at the Ports to be imbarked for Mounster, namely, one thousand one hundred commit∣ted to the charge of eleuen Captaines, and nine hundred vnder the conduct of some of the said Captaines left to his Lordships disposall.

The fourteenth his Lordship lying at the Bishop of Corkes house, receiued this fol∣lowing letter from Don Iean, lying in the Towne of Corke, translated out of Spanish.

Most Excellent Lord,

SInce they carried me to the Citie of Corke, certaine Merchants haue told me, they thinke they should find ships to carry me and my folke into Spaine, if your excel∣lency would giue them license and pasport, of which I humbly beseech your highnes, as also that of your great beniguitie, your excellency will haue pitie of these his priso∣ners, who here do expect the great mercie, which so great a Prince as your Excellency, vseth towards his seruants and prisoners. These poore prisoners suffer extreme wants, both with hunger and cold; for there is no sustenance giuen them at all, nor find they any almes. I beseech your Excellency will bee pleased to haue compassion of them. There is one dead of hunger, and others are ready to die of it. God keepe your Excel∣lency the yeeres which we his seruants wish his Excellency.

From Corke the foure and twentieth of Ianuary 1602 (stile nouo and as they write.)

Your Excellencies seruant Don I can del' Aguila.

The Spanish prisoners were these: Taken at Rincorran Castle, men and women, 90. Taken at Castle Nyparke 16. Taken in the sallye the second of December, 13. Taken at Tyrones ouer throw the foure and twentieth of December, aswell principall as ordi∣nary men one and forty prisoners, in all one hundred sixtie; besides the runnawaies during the siege were thirty, and these together with many of the said prisoners, had been sent into England, and the rest (of whom Don lean writes) were still prisoners as 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

The foure and twentieth of Ianuary, the Lord Deputy and Councell here wrote to the Lords in England this letter following.

MAy it please your Lordships, wee haue receiued your letters of the foure and twentieth of December, the eleuenth of Ianuary, which were the first that wee receiued out of England, since the arriuall of Sir Richard Leuison with our munition and supplies. And although we haue vpon euery important reuolution of our busi∣nesse, dispatched vnto your Lordships both our estate and desires, yet we humbly de∣sire your Lordships pardon, for the omission of our dutie to enforme you more often of our present estate, the chiefe cause thereof being, the respect and feare wee haue to possesse you with such falsehoods, as it seemeth they doe, which vndertake more libe∣rally to aduertise your Lordships of the estate of our affaires; for in no place doe all intelligences come apparrelled (euen to them that are neerest vnto them) in more de∣ceiueable mists, vntill time and great obseruation discouereth the truth. So that if we should write vnto your Lordships often, according to our best informations, wee should present to your Reuerent iudgements such ridiculous contrarieties, as would giue you occasion to confound your determinations, and to condemne vs. But in ge∣nerall, we beseech your Lordships to remember, that as wee haue in all our dispaches declared our hopes to ouercome all difficulties, (out of the confidence of our good cause and alacritie to serue her Maiestie), so we haue continually propounded, how great and difficult a warre it was, in which we were ingaged, in that (without Gods mi∣raculous preseruation) the Army in a winters siege would so decay, as it must haue pleased your Lordships continually to supply it with men, victuals, and munition. Also we propounded, that we held it a matter of no small danger and great difficulty, to force such and so many men in a place of the least aduantage. That wee expected no lesse then a generall reuolt, and a powerfull combination of the Rebels against vs. Lastly againe we humbly desire your Lordships to remember, that we haue promised nothing but the vttermost of our faithfull Counsels and endeauours, to accomplish in that seruice her Maiesties purpose. And therefore we are most heartily sorry, that by our faithfull and sincere Counsels, and our extreame induring in the execution thereof (howsoeuer the euent were not so speedily happy as we desired and laboured for), yet it was not our happinesse, that her Maiestie should receiue so much satisfacti- by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, as wee hoped to haue giuen her vpon the former probabili∣ties. Yet when it shall please your Lordships throughly to consider our difficulties, by the true relation thereof, with all materiall circumstances, we presume it will ap∣peare, that we could haue done no more, and we must only attribute it vnto God, that we haue done so much. By Sir Henrie Dauers your Lordships haue been acquainted at large with all our proceedings vntill that present. Since which time the effects of that victory (which it pleased God of his infinite goodnesse to giue vs against the trai∣tors vpon Christmas Eue) haue appeared by great and vnexpected good thereof insu∣suing: for the Rebels are broken and dispersed; O Donnel, Redmond Bourke, and Hugh Mostyon (all Arch-rebels) haue imbarked themselues with Sirriage for Spaine, and that without Tyrones knowledge, and contrary to his aduise and will, they hauing only left behind them in Mounster (with the Prouinciall Rebels) Tyrrell and a small force with him, being dispersed by smal companies in Carbery, Beere, Desmond, Kerry, and the County of Lymrick. Tyrone in great feare, and with a speedy march hasted out of the Prouince of Mounster, loosing vpon euery Foard many of his Foote, but especially in passing the Riuers of Broadwater, of May in Connolagh, and at the Abbey Owney, in O Malryans Country. At which Foards, the waters being high (as we are informed), he lost aboue two hundred men, and all the way as he went, the wearied foote cast away their Armes, which those of the Country gathered vp, and with all tooke some of their heads, but not so many as they might haue done, if they had regarded their du∣ties as they ought. Their tired horses were slaine by their riders. Their hurt men which escaped at the ouerthrow, and were carried away vpon garrons, died vpon the way, and foure principall Gentlemen (whereof wee vnderstand Tyrone himselfe was

one, and Mac Mahown another, the rest are not knowne yet) were caried in litters Since his departure from O mulryans Country, we heare nothing of him, but we assure your Lordships, that the dismay in which they were and still are, is incredible. Vpon New∣yeeres Eue, Don Iean sent a letter vnto me the Deputy, the copy whereof is here within sent vnto your Lordships. The next day Sir William Godolphin was sent with instru∣ctions, to receiue from Don Iean the points, whereof hee desired to treate, whose dis∣creete carriage in so weighty a cause (wherein hee performed as much, as in discretion and iudgement could be required) was such, as (without doing the Gentleman wrong) we may not omit to recommend him to your honourable fauours, he being (as by ex∣perience we may truly report) wise, valiant, and of many extraordinary good parts. The copy of the articles agreed vpon betweene vs and Don Iean, subscribed by ei∣ther part, your Lordships with these shall likewise receiue, hoping that in the same we haue done nothing, but that which shall be agreeable to your Lordships, and which (as we suppose) our present estate (duly considered) vehemently vrged vs to imbrace. Now our great care is to hasten these Spaniards away, who are (as Don Iean affirmes) no lesse by pole then three thousand fiue hundred. The defect of shipping is our chiafe want. They and wee are in equall paine, for they are no lesse desirous to bee gone, then we are to send them away. The contempt and scorne in which the Spani∣ards hold the Irish, and the distaste which the Irish haue of them, are not to bee belee∣ued by any, but those who are present to see their behauiours, and heare their speeches; insomuch as we may probably opniecture, that by such time as Don Iean with his sor∣ces is arriued in Spaine, it will be a difficult thing for the Irish hereafter to procure aides out of Spaine. The copy of the contract for the rates which Don Iean must pay for tun∣nage, and for victuals, for his men in their returne, your Lordships with these shall al∣so receiue. The ninth of this moneth wee dissolued the Campe, and brought hither with vs Don Iean, who remaines hostage for the performance of the Couenants be∣tweene vs.

The day following, Capt. Roger Haruy and Capt. Flower were dispatched Westward, to receiue from the Spaniards the Castles of Castle-hauen, of Baltimore, and of Beere-ha∣uen. The winning of which places in our iudgements (although Kinsale had been taken by force) would haue been more difficult vnto vs then that of Kinsale, aswell in respect of the incommodities which wee should haue found in keeping a strong and fur∣nished Army in so remote places, as in respect of the naturall strength of those places, and espetially of Baltimore, which with a little Art would bee made of great strength. Since our comming to Corke, I the Deputie, to ease her Maiesties great and vnsuppor∣table charger, haue discharged two thousand foote in List, wherein, without all re∣spects of fauour I cast those, who had the weakest Companies. And assoone as wee may bee better secured, that the Spaniards purpose to forbeare any further attempt for this Realme (which in a few moneths will appeare) as many as possibly can be spared, shall bee in like sort cashered. To suppresse the present Rebellon in Moun∣ster, I the Deputy haue designed foure thousand foot, and three hundred twenty fiue horse, which being layed in such conuenient places as wee intend to lay them, our hope is, that in short time this Rebellion will bee extinguished. But vntill wee bee better assured from the attempts of Spaine for this Kingdome, the remain∣der of the Armie is dispersed into the remote places of the Prouince Eastward of Corke, and I the Deputy doe purpose to remaine here, vntill I may be more secured, that there will be no cause to draw the Army backe into these parts. Paul Iuie the In∣giner (with the best expedition that may be), shall bee sent to the parts of Baltymore and Beer-hauen, to chuse-out fit grounds to fortifie. The like must be done at Kinsale, and for the better holding of the Cities of this Prouince in due obedience (of whose assurance, in case the Spaniards had preuailed, wee had cause to doubt) wee thinke it (vnder your Lordships reformation) very expedient, that in euery of them, Cittadels were raised, which guarded with a few men, and hauing some Pieces of Artillerie, will euerhave power to command them. There places being thus strengthened, there is no Port forgotten, that may be fit for the Spaniards acommodating in any enterprise

from hence vpon England; for all which lie in Desmond, Kerry, or Connaght, haue too large a Sea to passe for England, which is subiect to infinite inconueniences. And as for the coast within Saint Georges Channell, the dangers of it are so infinite, as there is no feare of those Ports. Notwithstanding it hath pleased God to giue vs this hap∣pie successe, in freeing this Realme of the Spanish Army vnder Don Iean, yet fearing that some seconds vnder another Commander may be employed hither, we humbly beseech your Lordships, that you will bee pleased to send the victuals for which wee wrote by Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns. If the Spanish supplies come, we shall haue cause to expend them in this Prouince. If they come not, then our cares shall bee such, as they shall be preserued, and dispensed to the best vse for her Maiesties seruice. The like sute we make for the munitions for which wee then wrote. But for the supplies required of vs in the dispatch wee made by Sir Henrie Dauers, your Lordships may please to make stay of them, till a further occasion to use them. Onely of one thousand there∣of we haue great neede, for the reinforcing of the Companies which are weake; and therefore we desire that fiue hundred of them may land here at Corke, and the other fiue hundred at Waterford, and that the rest may be in readinesse, if we haue any new occasion to send for them, till which time we are vnwilling to charge her Maiesty, or trouble your Lordships or to draw any new forces into these parts, which hath made vs giue direction, that Sir Arthur Chichester with the one thousand men which your Lordships haue commanded him to leade hither, shal stay about the Newry, and make the warre there, aswell defending the Pale, as annoying Tyrone: for Sir Arthur being there, shall be neere enough to vs, if there should fall out any occasion to draw those men hither. Sir Richard Moryson is made the bearer of these our letters, whō we haue chosen to satisfie your Lordships in such things, wherein happily you may doubt. In particular, wee haue acquainted him with the dates of all our letters, which wee haue sent your Lordships since the landing of the Spaniards; so as hee can informe your Lordships of his owne knowledge, that we all or I the Deputy haue written thus of∣ten, namely, the three and twentieth of September, the first, third, and foure and twentieth of October; the seuenth, and the thirteenth of Nouember; the seuenth, twelfth, and seuen and twentieth of December, and this present dispatch by himself. If any of these haue miscaried, or found so slow passage, as your Lordships expectations were not satisfied in such time, as for the seruice had been fit, we beseech you be plea∣sed to consider, that the like may happen to such of yours as are sent hither. And this may appeare by your Lordships letters which we last receiued. For the eleuenth of Ia∣nuarie (as is noted in the beginning of this letter) we receiued your Lordships of the foure and twentieth of December, and with it another of the seuen and twentieth of that moneth touching the apparrell, a third of the two and twentieth of December, yea a fourth of the two and twentieth of Nouember. Wee haue licensed Captaine Iosias Bodley to passe into England, vpon some priuate businesse importing him, and haue addressed him to your Lordships, to receiue your pleasure. If you resolue vpon any fortifications in this Kingdome, the Gentleman is very will experienced, and pra∣ctised in that Art, and one whom in all our workes wee haue principally emploied, which he hath with great hazard, labour, and sufficiency discharged. We find all men here to imbrace with much gladnesse her Maiesties resolution, to leaue the apparrel∣ling of the souldier, being much better contented to haue full pay, without detaining of any summes for their clothes, and we hope it will be a meane to make the Captains keepe their companies strong. And as your Lordships haue directed, vpon notice of the decease of the Earle of Desmond, the company allowed for him, is discharged, saue what hath pleased you to continue to his sister, to the Archbishop of Casbell, and 10. Power: Order is also taken that the Oates sent ouer hither, shall be issued at as high rates as we can, but it hath neuer beene hitherto seene, that the price exceeded ten shil∣lings the quarter, and we thinke they cannot be issued at a higher rate, for the souldi∣er cannot liue paying any more, but will rather suffer his horse to starue, which would be greater inconueniency to the seruice, then if the oates had not come at all, though that way also they must haue starued, if the siege had continued. The Spaniards ship∣ped

from hence to Plymoth, where either such as had runneaway from the Spaniards, or such as were in Ryncorren and Castle Nyparke, and yeelded vpon promise of their liues onely; and so much I the Deputy signified by my letters to the Gentlemen of the parts where they should land, of purpose to be made knowne to your Lordships, and that they might accordingly be suffred to passe into France, or some other Coun∣trey, which was as much as they desired. And so, &c.

From Corke this foureteenth of January 1601.

The Lord President was desirous to goe ouer with this dispatch of pleasing newes to the Court, but the Lord Deputy was loth to spare him, till the Spaniards were gone, and because the relation of this businesse much concerned his Lordships ho∣nour, he thought it necessary to chuse a messenger, as in other parts fit for the busines, so especially sound to him in affection. And for such he chose Sir Richard Moryson, who had beene very inward with him, till the death of the Earle of Essex, at which time his Lordship began to grow something strange towards him, in regard that M^r Se∣cretary had conceiued some displeasure against him, about a passage of his dependan∣cy on the said Earle; yet his Lord^P euer professed to continue his loue to him, & pro∣mised at some fit time, to make his peace with Master Secretary. To which purpose his Lordship chose this occasion, concurring with his owne ends. Onely his Lordship aduised Sir Richard Moryson, to entreat the L. Presidents approbation of his carrying this packet, to the said end so much importing him, to which the Lord President very nobly gaue his consent, and so hee was dispatched with the Lord Deputies and the Lord Presidents letters to Master Secretary of especiall recommendations on his be∣halfe.

Among his instructions, he was directed, at his first arriuall, to repaire to Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, to learne of him the present estate of the Lord Deputies affaires in Court, and that after, they both should communicate their proceeding one with the other. To an imaginary question, why there was no vse made of the first breach at the North East gate of Kinsale, hee was directed to answere, that the first battery was chiesly in∣tended to annoy the Spaniards, by beating downe the houses, and to take from them the vse of some places, whence they might annoy vs. That when by beating downe the gate, we had made a breach, we found it not yet to be attempted, but made neerer approaches, whereupon the Spaniards made their strong salley, both vpon our appro∣ches and vpon our Cannou, and the next day wee had intelligence that Tyrone, Odon∣nell, and all the Rebels, were encamped so neere vs, as if wee had ingaged our selues in that worke, and in the garding of our Cannon so far out of the Campe, they might in three houres haue fallen vpon vs on all sides, with great aduantage, which made vs draw the Cannon into the Campe, and to leaue that worke, chusing rather to inuest them close on the West side, which before lay open, so as they might easily that way receiue succours from the rebels, and ioine with their forces. Further the reasons were set downe, which moued the Lord Deputy and the Counsell, to make composition with Den Iean, namely, our weakenesse, and the enemies strength, since our Army by sickenesse, runawayes, and death, was fallen to be almost as weake, as at the first sitting downe, whereas the Spaniards were more now then three thousand men by Pole: the sufferings of a Winters siege, falling more vpon vs in the field, then vpon them in the Towne. Besides, if we had taken Kinsale by force, our Army could not possibly haue marched into the Westerne parts, possessed by other Spaniards, till it had beene refre∣shed, and till we had new supplies of victuals, and munition, which could not easily arriue, Easterly winds in Winter being very rare vpon this Coast. Besides that ere we could haue forced the Spaniards in the West, in all likelihood new spanish supplies would haue arriued, and the taking of those remote places, would haue beene more difficult and dangerous, then that of Kinsale, and the King of Spaine would haue bin in∣gaged in a long war, which by this composition is like to be ended. Besides our Army consisted much of Irish, vnfit for such seruice, as the entring of a breach, so as therein we must of necessity haue vsed our old English companies, where in all probability we must haue lost great part, (they being esteemed by the Spaniards themselues as gal∣lant

fellowes as euer they met, and such as in truth the losse of them would be forma∣ny yeeres vnrepairable). And if wee had beene repulsed with any blow giuen vs, we had reason to doubt, that all the Irish (yea those of our Army) would haue turned their swords against vs; yea, if the breach had beene entered, the Towne of Kinsale being built all of stone, the Spaniards in the houses would haue made vs new worke, no lesse difficult then the former. Moreouer, sixe of our Peeces for battery were crased, so as wee could not make any more then one breach, and the Spaniards hauing so many hands, and so large scope of ground within, might easily haue stopped one gap against vs And if we could haue made diuers breaches, yet we had not powder and bullets sufficient for that purpose, and for the small shot: besides that our men were so wasted, as they could not guard diuers batteries, neither had wee sufficient inginers for that purpose: So that, howsoeuer we stood vpon tearmes, that Don Iean should leaue his munitions and treasure to her Maiesty, yet finding him make obstinate opposition thereunto, we were forced for the aboue named reasons, and many like, to make this present composition.

Likewise among the instructions, diuers reasons were set downe, mouing Don Iean to make the said composition, namely, the malice he and the Spaniards generally had conceiued against the Irish, in whose aid they too late discouered no confidence could Iudicially bee placed. And for that they comming to succour Tyrone and Odonnell, could neuer see any such men, saying, that they were not In rerum naturas, (that is, ex∣istent). Also for that Don Iean, hauing instructions to keepe the field, and not to de∣fend Kinsale, now since the ouerthrow of the Irish, had no hope to be able to come in∣to the field. Moreouer, that his best men in this long siege were spent, in continuall watches, and his new men grew weake, with feeding onely vpon ruske. Further his de∣sire to disingage the King his Master, from a warre wherein he had little probability to preuaile, in respect of the small or no assistance, which he conceiued might be expe∣cted from the Irish. Also for that the treasure he brought, being at the first but one hundred thousand duckets, was in great part exhausted, by paying the souldiers sixe pence per diem, and the Commanders their entertainements, so as by the remainder he had no hope to worke any reuolt among the Irish, or to giue satisfaction to the coue∣tous humours of those already in rebellion.

The nine and twentieth of Ianuary, the Lord Deputy and Counfell here, wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.

MAy it please your Lordships. Since our last dispatch by Sir Richard Moryson, here hath no extraordinary matter happened, that might giue vs iust cause now so soone to write againe, were it not, that it pleased your Lordships in your last, to blame our slacknesse, that of late we wrote too seldome, and to command from hence a more frequent aduertisement of our proceedings, which for your Lordships satis∣faction we are most carefull to performe. The chiefe point to which of late wee haue applied our selues, hath beene the dispatching away of the Spaniards into their Coun∣trey, because till we haue freed the Countrey of them, we may not safely leaue this Prouince, to follow such seruices in other parts, as we desire next to vndertake, and we doe the more earnestly labour to end this, for that wee more and more obserue such a setled hatred against this people, both in Don Iean and the Spanish in generall, as wee gather vpon many good grounds, that if they could be returned before any new sup∣plies come from Spaine, the King would be easily induced to forbeare any further to ingage himselfe in this businesse, and for that they wihall doe protest, to vse their best endeauours to that effect, which we hold to be vnfained. But the winds continuing hitherto Westerly, and for the most part somewhat to the southward, and withall ve∣ry much stormy, neither such of them as had shipping, and for a good space lay aboard to take the first occasion to be gone, can by any meanes get out of the Harbour, nor such shipping of ours as are to come from the Easterly parts, for transportation of the rest, can find the meanes to come about hither, nor three other ships that haue beene long ready to goe to the Westward, to take in those at Castle Hauen, Baltimore, and

Beerehauen, can by any industry worke thither for that purpose, though we know they haue with all care and earnestnesse endeuoured it. So as now we grow more doubtfull then before, that other forces from Spaine will arriue here, ere these get home, and ther∣fore cannot but wish, that for the preuention thereof, her Maiestie will bee pleased to continue her resolution, for the sending of her Fleete to Sea, with as much expedition as may be, and that the Tramontana, and the Moone, being ships of small burthen, and so fittest for the seruice on this coast, may presently bee sent hither, and the ra∣ther, for that here will bee none left but onely the Swiftsure vnder the command of Sir Amias Preston (the two Merchants ships, appointed by your Lordships to stay here, being, the one sent away with Sir Richard Leuison, and the other imploied for the transporting of these Spaniards, by reason we had not other ships for that purpose.) And vpon the same grounds, wee most humbly pray your Lordships, to send away the one thousand foote for supplies, and what else we desired in our former letters, that we may not bee vnprouided for the worst that may happen, although that wee are in good hope, ere it bee long, to haue good reason to ease her Maiesties charge in this Countrie, without any danger to her seruice here. We are further humbly to beseech your Lordships, to procure vs her Maiesties Warrant, to passe vnto Neale Garue O Don∣nell the Country of Tyreconnell, in such sort as we promised the same vnto him vnder our hands, now almost a yeere agoe, so warranted by direction from her Maiesty. He thinkes the time long till hee hath his grant, and in his late letter to me the Deputy, protests that he will doe no more seruice, vntill he haue seene me, or that his grant bee performed; for which though I haue blamed him, as I iustly might, that being an vn∣fit fashion of writing for any subiect, yet the rudenesse of his education, and his for∣wardnesse and abilitie to doe seruice considered, we cannot but acknowledge, that we hold it very meete, that we should performe vnto him what we promised, which to doe, we want warrant from her Maiesty; and therefore desire to haue it with your Lordships next dispatch, for we know he wil earnestly call vpon it. We doe not heare of any head of importance or strength, that remaines gathered together of the Rebels, so that we hope, that if no more Spanish succours doe arriue, their force will quickly come to nothing. But because we cannot assure the subiects, what further assistance the Rebels shall receiue out of Spaine, and for that if the King send any more, wee pre∣sume he will doe it in a farre greater measure then heretofore, as hauing experience not to trust in the force of the Rebels, and therefore reason to relie vpon his owne strength. Wee most humbly desire your Lordships for a while to continue your honoura∣ble cares of our affaires, and to enable vs to withstand whatsoeuer shall bee attempted by the forraigne enemy, and what you send, we will imploy with all sinceritie and our best endeauours, to the aduancement of the seruice which her Maiestie doth require and expect from vs. And so, &c.

The last of Ianuary, the Lord Deputie was aduertised by one comming out of the West parts, that he was at Beerhauen the thirteenth of that moneth, where the Spani∣ards were in number sixtie, and Oswylliuan had some three hundred Irish, and the Spa∣niards not knowing of Don Ieans composition with his Lordship, did build a Fort there with trees and earth, neere the Castle, and planted three smal pieces of Ordinance therein, whereof the greatest carried nine pound of powder. That hee came from thence to Baltimore, where hee found one hundred Spaniards, which did not fortifie, but hearing of Don Ieans composition, and hauing two ships with them, had shipped their Ordinance, and were ready to goe to Sea.

About this time one Richard Owen came from Tyrone, to mediate with the Lord Deputy her Maiesties mercy towards him; whereupon his Lordship gaue leaue to a Gentleman in the Pale of Tyrones old acquaintance, to parlee with him, according to the following instructions, dated the fourth of February.

When you speake with him, you shall tell him, that you vnderstand, that Richard Owen came from him to the Lord Deputy, with commission from him to tell his Lordship, that he desired to be receiued into the Queenes mercy, if his life might bee secured.

Whereupon you finding in him such conformity, (out of your ancient loue, which in former time you bare him), were glad of the alteration; and therefore, as his friend did now vndertake this long iourney, to perswade him to those courses, which might best answer his duty to his Prince, and repaire his estate, which in your opinion is des∣perate.

If you find him desirous to bee receitied to mercy, you shall giue him hope of it, and promise him furtherance for the effecting of it, vpon these conditions. That he shall in token of his penitency, and according to the duty of a Rebell to his naturall Prince, first vnder his hand write a letter of submission to the Lord Deputy, humbly crauing in the same her Maiesties mercy, with promise to redeeme his errours past by his future seruice. That likewise hee shall write a publike submission to her Maiesty, imploring at her hands forgiuenesse of his faults, and likewise promise amendement of his life, with a willing desire to doe her fome acceptable seruice, in recompence of his transgression, in the same protesting, to serue her Maiesty against all men, either of Ireland, or forraigners, that shall endeauour the disturbance of this Countrey.

That he shall put into her Maiesties hands his eldest sonne, for the assurance of his future loyalty, and foure principall gentlemen of his blood, as hee formerly promi∣sed.

That hee shall at his charge, find workemen to build such Forts in the County of Tyrone, and in such places, as the Lord Deputy shall thinke fit.

That he shall permit throughout Tyrone her Maiesties Officers of Iustice, as the She∣riffes, and others, to haue free liberty to execute their Offices, as is accustomed in other Prouinces and Counties of the Realme, and answere all other duties formerly agreed vpon.

That he shall onely vndertake for himselfe, and his pledges to lie for no more, then those that dwell vpon that land onely, that is contained in his Letters Pattents, not any way vndertaking for the rest of Tyrone, as Turlogh Brassiloes sonnes, Mac Mahound, O Cane, Macgenis, Macguire, the two Clandeboyes, and all of the East side of the Ban. That if any of his neighbours shall continue in rebellion, none of their people shall be har∣boured in Tyrone, and likewise that none of Tyrone shall (by his consent or knowledge) succour any Rebell, or giue assistance to them; and if any such offender shall happen to be discouered, either by himselfe, or any other her Maiesties Officers, vpon know∣ledge thereof, that hee shall doe his best endeuour to prosecute the parties offending, and either take them, whereby they may be tried by the lawes of the Realme, or kill them, if they may not otherwise bee had, and shall assist her Maiesties Officers, in ta∣king to her vse the goods and chattels of the offenders and their retinues. That he shall not onely truely pay all her Maiesties rents and duties, from this time forward, due vn∣to her out of Tyrone, but also pay the arrerages, that for many yeeres haue beene by him detained.

That in respect of the great charges that he hath put her Maiesty vnto, (although it be not the thousand part of her disbursements), In nomine pene (which in all such great offences is accustomed) towards the victualing of her Maiesties garrisons, he shall pay two thousand Cowes within sixe moneths. That the County of Tyrone may bee li∣mited, and no more by him to be possessed, then is contained in his Letters Pattents: That the territory of Tyrone may be diuided into shires, and haue gaoles as he hath for∣merly desired. That he put at liberty the sonnes of Shane O Neale, and all other priso∣ners English and Irish. These things you shall onely propound as from your selfe, yet as conceiuing that they will be demanded at his hands, if he be receiued, and to draw as large an ouerture from him, of what he will agree vnto, as you can perswade him, telling him, that the greater assurance he doth giue the state of his loyalty, the greater will be his safety, for we shall conster his good meaning by his free offer there∣of, and after we shall haue the lesse reason to be lealous of him.

The fifteenth of February the Lord Deputy and Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in England this following letter.

MAy it please your Lordships. The foureteenth of this last moneth we disparched Sir Richard Moryson, with our letters to your Lordships from this place, and the nine and twentieth we wrote againe by Captaine Butler, yet to this day the wind nath continued still so Westerly, as since the departure of Sir Richard, no shipping is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to vs, either out of England from your Lordships, (as we desired) or from Waterford, Wexford, and those parts, (as we directed), to carry away the Spaniards hence, nor yet vntil sunday the seuenth hereof, could those ships stirre, that lay ready at Kinsale, to be sent to Baltimore, Castle Hauen, and Beere Hauen: but now they are gone, we hope that the seruice to be done by them, (which is the possessing of the Castles, and sending a∣way the Spaniards in them), will be presently accomplished, although the wind hath serued them so scantly, as wee feare they will hardly recouer all the places whereunto they are directed. There is onely one Scottish ship gone from Kinsale for Spaine, which carried one hundred sixety Spaniards with part of the Artillery, but there lies now ready at the Harbour for the first wind, so much shipping as will carry away one thousand fiue hundred more, so as there will bee yet remaining in Kinsale aboue one thousand Spaniards, which with the first shipping that comes from the other Ports, shall be imbarked. Don Iean staies to goe last. It appeareth by some letters intercepted, which wee send herewithall vnto your Lordships, that the King of Spaine purposeth to send a larger supply hither with all expedition. Don Iean assures vs to doe his best, to stay them, and if he arriue first in Spaine, he makes no doubt to disswade their com∣ming; but if they should come before his departure, he promiseth to returne them, ac∣cording to his couenant in the contract, if they doe not come vnder the command of some other, that hath a commission a part from his from the King. The Irish haue of late receiued letters from Odonnell, to encourage the Rebels to perseuer in their rebel∣lion, assuring them of present aide from Spaine, in the meane time, the best of them all doe but temporize, being ready to assist them, when they come, especially if they come in any strength, as it is to bee thought in all reason they will, hauing found their first errour. Her Maiesty must therefore be pleased to be at some charge to erect for∣tifications at Beere Hauen, Kinsale, and this place, the commodities and weakenesse of these places; being as well knowne to the Spaniards as to vs, and further with all speed to erect Cittadels at Lymbrick, Corke, and Waterford, though it bee onely to assure the Townes from reuolt. It appeareth by the King of Spaines letter, (and so by the Duke of 〈◊〉〈◊〉), that his heart is very much set vpon the enterprize of Ireland, and there∣fore it is not vnlike, but that he may send more supplies, after or before Don Ieans arri∣uall in Spaine, either vnder him or some other Commander, which if hee doe, it is also likely the same will be sent shortly. For preuention thereof (if in your Lordships wis∣dome it shall be thought meet), we doe humbly beseech, that the foure thousand sup∣plies heretofore desired, and by your Lordships intended, may bee presently sent hi∣ther, whereof two thousand to be erected into companies, and their Captaines to be named here, and the other 2000 for supplies of the Army, which is exceeding weake; for our men die daily in greater numbers then they died in the camp, the infection be∣ing greater, and by some thought a kinde of plague, (for the people in the Townes die in farre greater numbers then the souldiers), though we hope the contrary: And wee doe further desire, that her Maiesty will be pleased to hasten her Fleete to the Coast of Spaine, which comming timely, will in our opinions hinder any enterprize for Ireland, but least that shoule faile, we renew our former motion, that the Tramontama and the Moone, may be returned to serue vpon the Coast of Mounster, that the proportions of munition and victuals desired in our former letters, may speedily be dispatched hither and that victualers without impediment may come from all places to releeue vs, for already a very great dearth is begun and a famine must ensue, the rates of all things being incredible, and the new money much repined at, notwithstanding we do our vttermost endeuors to aduance it. But in a matter of so great importance, we humbly desire your Lordships to giue vs leaue to deliuer our opinions freely, hauing so assu∣red ground for it, that if the King of Spaine continue his war in this Country, it will be

hard to preserue her Maiesties army and Kingdom, without the altering of the currant mony, so general is the dislike thereof, and so insolently do they begin already to refuse it: but if there come no forraine aide, her Maiesty (as we think) may securely continue it as it is; for all we that are of the Army, whom it most concerneth (in regard we liue wholly vpon our entertainement), will (God willing) indure it, for the aduancement of the seruice, though we are sensible of our losse, by the excessiue enhauncing of the prices of all things that wee are to lieu vpon, which cannot bee holpen so long as this new coyne continues currant. Of Tyrone since his ouerthrow and departure, we he∣therto haue heard little, neither doe we thinke hee will be able to doe any great harme, without the aide of new supplies from Spaine. And so wee humbly take leaue, &c. From Corke, &c.

The same fifteenth-day the Lord Deputy wrote to Master Secretary in England this letter following.

SIr, this strange continuance of the windes in the West and the South, makes mee looke backe into the danger, that both her Maiesties Army and Kingdome haue passed for if Sir Richard Leuison with her Maiesties Fleete had not taken the oppor∣tunitie of that winde, which did no more then bring him hether, and giue the rest of the supplies (with great difficultie) their passage from other ports to vs, no doubt by these contrary windes (from that time to this day continuing) all the affaires of her Maiestie here had been in an extreame hazard. And when I consider; first, that in all likeli∣hood we could expect no lesse then a powerful supply out of Spaine, and that the grea∣ter, the more the King should find himself ingaged, and his Army stand in need of se∣conding, except he might be in time aduertised of this ouerture we haue made here, to disimbarke himself fairely of an enterprize, which I presume his Ministers here do be∣leeue, and will perswade him to be vnfit any longer to imbrace. Then, that the winds haue been such, as haue onely serued to carry him the danger of his men here, and not the peace which they haue made (for since Syriago his departure, which was presently after the ouerthrow, Don Iean del' Aguyla was neuer able to send away any dispatch, which we may hope to be arriued in Spainé.) And lastly, that we haue credible intelli∣gence of the Kings resolution and forwardnesse, to send his men here strong and spee∣dy succours. When I consider these things, I cannot but feare a heauy warre to bee towards vs, which (as I doe constantly beleeue) had been preuented, if it had pleased God to send vs a winde in any time to haue sent away these Spaniards, or at the least the assured relation of their estates. Thus the continuance of contrary winds in these parts, doth make me apprehend the extreame perils, wherewith her Maiesty shall bee driuen to make the warre in this Country with extreame charge, if the Spaniards per∣seuer in their purpose: for without huge Magazins, great waste and continuall charge of shipping and land carriages, such a warre cannot be made, and I am perswaded that her Maiesty were as good giue ouer at the first the defence of this country, as to intend a war, without making those prouisions for it. Now as my loue to her & to her seruice doth make me as sensible (I wil boldly protest), as any man liuing of whatsoeur bur∣thē the state doth feele, so the same loue shuld make me suffer with alacrity the waight of my vneasie charge, & the dangerous waies wherein I walke, if I did not perceiue the poore Asse to be the worse liked, that he doth carry so much treasure from her cofers, howsoeuer he doe vnwillingly beare it away, and feeleth nothing but the heauy bur∣then thereof. This, and some inclination that I haue found, to measure my labours by the successe, not by my endeauours, haue (I confesse) more discouraged me, then all the difficulties I euer passed, or may expect: And sauing the thankefulnes, which I cannot chuse but yeeld vnto God, for the successe which it hath pleased him of late to giue me, I protest I was neuer accompanied with more vnquiet thoughts, then since my last comming to Corke, where I continue in a most noysome Towne, full of infe∣ction, seeing no end of my labours, nor finding any measure of them, and yet fearing that they are valued of so little merit, as they are rather likely to draw on dislike-Wherefore as in my owne heart I doe vtterly distaste this vnhappy profession, with no

further ambition then to set downe in quietnesse vnder mine owne Vine, with the conscience of hauing beene no vnprofitable seruant to her Maiesty, so Sir (I vow be∣fore God) I will acknowledge it an euerlasting bond, if you will be a meane, to procure me that harmelesse fortune, that I may (as aboue all things I desire) serue her Maiesty henceforward, with as pure, as I will euer doe with faithfull deuotion, and make my selfe ready for another World, for I thanke God I doe hate this. Blame me not (I be∣seech you Sir) for apprehending my fortune with so much discomfort, since I doe not onely perceiue what enemies I haue, that are ingenious and industrious to vrge all my proceeding to my disaduantage, but find that their malice did take such effect with her Maiesty, as to moue her to be vnsatisfied with my endeuours, wherein my owne con∣science cannot acknowledge any thing omitted within my power, or belonging to my duty, whatsoeuer the successe had beene. Sir as I neuer deserued any ill of them by deed, (except it be by doing her Maiesty better seruice then they can or will doe), nor by word, (for I doe not thinke or speake of them, but when these tokens of their good will doe force mee vnto it), so I protest, I doe as much scorne their malice, as the barking of so many whelpes, and would be little troubled with it. But when I thinke that their false euidence doth sway the opinion of my supreame Iudge, in the title of her fauour and my desert, and doe remember how doubtfull the fortune of the warre is, I cannot but feare, that one disaster shall be put into the ballence against all my la∣bours and endeauours; and therewithall conclude and confesse, that I couet no mor∣tall fortune more, then to bee fairely rid of the part which I play on so dangerous a stags, before these serpents may find any aduantage to hisse at me. Whereas otherwise if I had beene secure of her Maiesties fauour against these Vipers tongues, I should with confidence and alacrity goe towards the greatest dangers that can rise against me: but as God hath hitherto stopped their mouths, so I hope, for her Maiesties good, (if not for mine) he will continue his fauour, who prosper me in all things, as I doe sin∣cerely intend her seruice, &c.

The eighteenth day the Lord Deputy receiued letters from the Lords in England; signifying that besides the two thousand last sent, the greatest part vnder Captaines; the rest left to his Lordships disposall, now vpon a second leauy two thousand more were appointed to bee embarked the sixe and twentieth of the last moneth, all which were left to his Lordships disposall, excepting one Company giuen to Captaine Tho∣mas Dutton, vpon his Lordships letters of speciall recommendation.

The same day his Lordship receiued from the Queene this following letter.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght trusty and wellbeloued, we greet you well; The report which your letters by Dauers haue brought vs, of the successe it hath pleased God to giue you against our Rebels, and the Spaniards combined with them, was receiued by vs with such con∣tentment, as so great & happy an accident could affoord: Wherefore although we (as euer we haue done in all other happinesse which hath befallen vs), ascribe the highest praise and thankes to his diuine Maiesty; yet forasmuch as wee doe accompt that they who are the seruants of our State in like actions, are made participant, (in a second de∣gree) of his fauour bestowed vpon vs, by their vertue and industry, wee cannot but hold them worthy of thankes from vs, as they haue receiued honour from him. A∣mong whom, you being there the chiefe, (not onely as chiefly put in trust by vs, but as we plainely perceiue, in vigilancy, in labour, and in valour, in this late action), wee could not forbeare to let you see, how sensible we are of this your merit. It is true, that before this good successe vpon the Rebels, wee were in daily attention, to haue heard of some quicker attempt vpon the Towne (then any was made), both in respect that your owne Letters tended to such sence, and especially because protraction of time brought with it apparant dangers, as well of accesse of new supplies from our forraine enemies, as of defection of a people, so vnconstant of disposition, and so rebellious to gouernement, as those of that nation euer haue beene. But wee that time hauing vn∣derstood by those iournals (which were committed to S^t Iohns and Dauers), some rea∣sons

which haue moued you to the course you haue taken, rather then to haue vsed speed in attempting, seeing all assaults are accompanied with losse, and euery losse (in such a time) multiplied in rumour, and wholly conuerted by practice, to the preiudice of the cause in question, which is maintained (now as things doe stand), by the repu∣tation of your army, wee doe now conceiue that all your workes haue had their foun∣dation vpon such reasons as you thought most aduantagious for our seruice. It remai∣neth therefore now (and so we desire it may be made knowne to our Army, that haue serued vnder you, in such manner as you shall thinke best to expresse it), that as we doe know they haue indured many incommodities in this siege, (which wee would haue beene glad they could haue auoided, hauing made so good proofe of their valour and loyalty, as they haue done at this time, so as we rather seeke to preserue them, as the best treasure of a Prince, then to suffer them to wast, if otherwise our Kingdome could haue beene kept from danger of forraigne conquest, and intestine rebellion), so we ex∣pect it at the hands of the better sort of our seruitors there, that it shall well be infused into the minds of the rest, that whatsoeuer either our owne directions or expending of treasure could doe, (for preuention of those difficulties, which follow all armies, and are inseperable where the warre is made in a climate so il tempered for a winters siege) hath beene royally and prouidently afforded them. A matter of much more charge and vncertainty, because all our care and direction haue attended the winds and wea∣thers curtesie To conclude with answere to your demands for further supplies of men. Although wee hope that the time is so neere of the finall conclusion of your happy successe against the remnant of the strangers in that poore Towne, being pres∣sed with so many wants, and with the dispaire which our late victory will adde here∣vnto, as that hardly any supplies sent from vs can come, before it haue taken effect; yet because you may perceiue how much wee attribute to your iudgement in any thing which for our affaires is there desired, we haue (as by our Counsell hath beene signified vnto you) giuen order for foure thousand men to be sent thither out of hand, with the full proportion of munition which you desire. In which kind of prouisions we find so great consumptions, as we must require you to take some better order with them that haue the distribution thereof. For if it bee obserued what quantities haue beene daily sent ouer, and yet what daily wants are pretended, the expence will bee found insupportable, and so much the rather, because all men know, that whatsoeuer the Irish Companies receiue, (except now in this action) is continually conuerted for money to the vse of the Rebels. Giuen vnder our Signet, at our Pallace at White-Hall, the 44 yeere of our Raigne, the twelfth of Ianuary 1601.

In the beginning of this Letter, aboue the Queenes hand signed, these following words were ouerwritten by the Queenes owne hand, viz. Though for feare of worse end, you did desire (as we confesse we once thought to direct) to end this worke, before either Enemy or Rebell could increase the perill of our honour, yet wee hope that no such aduenture shall bee more made, but that their confusion bee ere now lighted on their owne heads. And let Clanrickard and Thomond know, that we doe most thanke∣fully accept their endeauours. For your selfe, we can but acknowledge your diligence, and dangerous aduenture, and cherish and iudge of you, as your carefull Soue∣raigne.

The twentieth of February, twenty Spanish Captaines with 1374 common Soul∣diers, being before imbarked at Kinsale, in six English ships, sailed for Spaine. The se∣uen and twenty day the Lord Deputy and Counsell here, wrote to the Lords in Eng∣land this following letter.

MAy it please your Loedships, since our last dispatch the fifteenth hereof, 1400 of the Spaniards, that had lien aboard their shipping in the Harbour of Kinsale, to take aduantage of the first fauourable wind for Spaine, found the meanes to set forth with a very scant wind vpon Sunday last, the twentieth of this present, so as now wee haue ridde our selues of aboue 1600 by Pole, reckonining those which wee sent from Corke into England, being some two hundred, and these last numbers were

truly mustered by one of our owne Commissaries. If our shipping could get about from Waterford, Wexford, and those Easterne Ports, (from whence onely two haue yet recouered Kinsale, though all the rest haue beene a good time ready, and some of them at Sea), we doubt not within foure or fiue daies wee should be able to dispatch away all the rest, though there remaine yet as great a number (the certainty whereof we doe not know). Captaine Haruy, who was sent into the Westerne parts to ship away the Spaniards that were there, and to take possession of the places, is for certaine posses∣sed of Castle Hauen, and vpon Friday last set forwards towards Baltimore, whereof by this time we make account he is possessed also, and that hee is busie sending away the Spaniards with the first wind, though we haue not yet heard from him since his being there. On Friday last being the eighteenth, we receiued two packets from your Lord∣ships, the one of the twelfth, the other of the 16 of the last moneth, and at the same time there came into this Harbour, fiue companies of foot, (whereof foure were vnder Captaines, namely, Dauys, Holcroft, Bradbery, and Barker, and the other one hundred vnder the conduct of the three last). Good store of shipping came likewise in with vi∣ctuals that day and the next, and on Sunday there arriued at Kinsale (about the time that the Spaniards left that Port) two Barkes laden with munition and artillery, wor∣king tooles, and such other things as we had written for, and your Lordships most carefully had prouided, so as we haue iust cause, with all thankefulnesse, to acknow∣ledge that it hath pleased her Maiesty and your Lordships to supply vs as roially and plentifully as we desired; and that as your Lordships well note for our speciall com∣fort, your prouidence and care of vs was such, as things necessary were in readinesse for our supplies, before you had notice from vs that we had need of them. Wee are resolued, now that all those prouisions are come, to keepe a good force in the West parts of this Prouince, which will both settle those that hitherto haue stood waue∣ring, and may besides prosecute those that haue shewed themselues worst affected, while such places as are needfull may be fortified: For since (as wee signified by our last, vpon the intercepting of certaine Spanish letters) there is great likelihood, that a new supply from Spaine will come speedily & strongly, if at all, it behoueth vs to be in readinesse to intertaine them, by making the places knowne to them very strong, and to curbe the Townes by Cittadels, to be erected; otherwise they will reuolt, and fall to the Spanish party, when they shall see them come strongly and well prepared. And for those foure thousand men which wee perceiue your Lordships had appointed for vs, we humbly leaue it to your Lordships consideration, vpon the sight of these letters out of Spaine which we send, whether you shall thinke fit to send them to vs presently, or else haue them there in such readinesse, as if any further supplies should arriue out of Spaine, we might in time make vse of them here. The Companies that are come, are men well chosen and well appointed, their Armes good, and for ought yet we find, the men neither changed, nor the armes or apparell embezelled, and yet they haue beene very strictly both viewed and mustered, before Commissioners specially appointed; and the like course we meane to take with the rest of them, if they doe come as your Lordships haue appointed, which yet wee leaue wholly to your Lordships, who can best iudge what number is meetest for vs, by the intelligence we send you, but especially by such as your Lordships receiue from Spaine. And as for those that in the conduction of the other men, abused themselues to her Maiesties so great losse, we will doe the best to find out the truth and ground thereof, and informe you (as your Lordships haue directed), and further will most carefully performe what else your Lordships in these letters haue commanded. But where your Lordships conceiue an omission in me the Deputy, that so many armes are lost here, I humbly answere, that being not able to looke vnto these things my selfe, I gaue commission to Master Marshall, Sir Robert Gardener, and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, to take the particular care and charge thereof, who being now not here, cannot relate what they haue done, onely we remember wee haue heard it alleadged, when the Captaines were charged with the Armes of their Companies, that their answere was, that some of the Souldiers ranne away with them, and some others assaying to make escape, were stripped both of their

apparel & armes (which our selues saw to be true in many that were found & returned naked to the Campe), and the truth is, such as were not lost that way, nor spoiled and broken in the seruice, (as it cannot be denied but some were), some part were put ouer with the supplies to other Companies, (which were very few), and the rest could not be recouered from the cashered Captaines, who being in entertainement but a short time, had nothing due, whereout it might be defalked, but must answere it before your Lordships there in England, for from hence they went soone after they were dischar∣ged. The Captaines last come, (as others did before them), desire that their warrants of entry might beare date that day that your Lordships apointed them to be at the wa∣ter side, to receiue their Companies; and we acknowledge, we thinke in reason, they are to haue it so, or else their imprest to be remitted, otherwise they haue nothing to beare the charge of themselues and Officers from that time to their landing here, which is often times sixe weekes, or a month, in which time their imprest is vsually spent; and if afterward it be defalked from them, they must all be so long without intertainment, and so vnable to liue. Wee humbly desire to know your Lordships pleasure herein, as we did formerly vpon the like occasion, but hitherto haue receiued no answer from your Lordships: We are further to signifie vnto your Lordships, that the Victualer issues (as he saith by direction); but one pound and a halfe of beefe per diem, to a soul∣dier, which is too little for him to liue vpon, and yet the rate in the victualing nothing abated, which is intollerable for him to beare, and likewise the Victualer thinkes that he may not issue the Oates at a lower rate then 15 s. the quarter, which is seuen shil∣lings six pence the barrell, being so high a rate, as the Horseman out of his entertaine∣ment cannot allow so much for his horse, but by that meanes both the Horse will be starued, and the Oates will perish before they be spent. In time of plenty, the ordina∣ry rate of Oates in Ireland, was but at twelue pence the barrell, yet they are now well content to pay six shillings a barrell, which is at the highest rate the Souldier can giue. Of these particulars wee humbly pray redresse from your Lordships. And so, &c. From Corke, &c.

The first of March the Lord Deputy by letters from the Lords in England was re∣quired, to send ouer a Lieftenant, being one of the late cast Companies, but still remai∣ning in Ireland, to the end he might answer before their Lordships certaine complaints made against him: For whereas many Officers in the late leuies of men, had receiued in the Country able and sufficient men, as wel to serue vnder themselues, as to be conducted ouer to be disposed by the Lord Deputy, whereof they had for diuers sums of money dismissed many at the Sea side, pretending that they were lame, or sicke, and that they had taken better men in their place, neither of these pretences being true. Their Lordships purposed to inflict some exemplary punishment for this great of∣fence, and therefore required this Lieftenant to be sent ouer, who was accused among and aboue the rest.

The eight of March Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, (who was sent into England from Kinsale with newes of the good successe in the taking of Rincoran and Nyparke Castles, and the happy repulse of the Spaniards sallying vpon our Cannon), returned backe to Corke, and brought from the Queene this following letter.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght trusty and welbeloued, we greet you well. By the genlemans relation whom last you sent vnto vs, and by your Letters, we receiued (with much contentment) the newes of the rendition of Kinsale, and other places held by the Spaniards in that Kingdome: wherein although by comparing the same with those reports which were brought vs by diuers, that they were not onely in misery for victuall, but in penury of men, as not being fiue hundred strong, we conceiued that you might haue giuen them stricter lawes in their composition, (and so doe now perceiue how easie a matter it is, for those that are neerer hand to the matters of warre then we are, to be mistaken), yet vpon those considerations which we haue obserued in your iournall last sent ouer,

containing many important circumstances, which did leade you to that course, amongst which no one hath so much moued vs, as that assault would haue shed the blood of our subiects, which is dearer to vs then any reuenge or glory), we doe ac∣count it both in the successe, one of the most acceptable accidents that hath befallen vs, and in your carriage thereof discerne it to haue beene guided with as many parts of an able and prouident Minister, as any we haue vsed in seruice of like nature. And therefore hold it both iust and necessary for vs to yeeld you this testimony of our gra∣cious acceptation of your endeauours, which haue beene accompanied with so much paine and perill. It remaineth now, seeing the state of all things there, and your owne desires doe require it, that wee speake something of those things which are fit to be thought of for the time to come, whereof seeing this euent hath both already begun, and is very like to worke great alteration to our aduantage. That which we could wish you to aime at, is in sum (next to the safety of the Kingdome) to giue all possible ease to our State, by diminishing that great consumption of treasure, which of late yeeres wee haue sustained. And yet how to direct precisely by what meanes and parcels in euery particular the same is to be done, is very hard for vs at this present, especially vn∣till we shall receiue from you and our Counsell there further light, by the informati∣on of the state of all things now after these successes, together with your owne opinion thereupon, onely as it is apparant to vs already by your letter, that in your own iudge∣ment, hauing due sence of the infinite inconueniencies which daily are multiplied vp∣pon this Kingdome by that occasion, you did immediatly after the rendition, both cast some part of our Army there, and stay the supplies comming from hence, so in that course we doubt not, but you doe and will continue, as farre forth as things may beare it, in taking care that our Army be not weakened by holding more small garri∣sons then are necessary. And this we may with very good reason say, out of obseruati∣on of that which hath passed of latter yeeres, and agreeable to your owne opinion. That one charge there is very great to vs, and yet without any manner of ground of safety, if there were cause of aduenture, and that is the entertainement of great num∣bers of Irish, wherein we will note vnto you these two considerations: First that when things there, were at most hazard for vs, your owne spirit was doubtfull of the seruice which might be reaped by them. Secondly that heretofore, when they haue beene v∣sed, it hath not beene seene, that either they were entertained at the same rate of pay with our owne Nation, or so mixed in common with them in regiments, but euer kept more apart, both in companies seuerall, and vsed in places and in seruices proper for them, which course although this extraordinary danger of our Kingdome hath giuen occasion to dispence with, yet doubt we not but in your owne conceit you will thinke it meet, with all conuenient speed to reforme, and giue beginning to it, by such de∣grees of dimunition, and in such measure, as you shall find to be most for the good of our seruice.

For the matter which hath beene moued to you from the Arch-trairor, we com∣mend your handling of the offer, in that you haue kept the dignity of the place you hold, and therein ours, and yet we doe not mislike, that you did not so desperately re∣iect him, as to conclude him thereby from opening the further scope of his desires. And though till the next ouerture, we haue little more to write vnto you, yet we may say thus much in generality, that the monstrousnesse of his fact, stained with so many and deepe spots of offences of seuerall natures and degrees, (though none more odi∣ous then his ingratitude); and the quicke sence we haue alwaies of the biemishing of our honour, doth not permit vs to hold any other way with him, then the plaine way of perdition. And therefore doe aduise you to all courses, that may winne vs glory vpon him, and if our Armes must be accompanied with any part of mercy, rather to imploy the same in receiuing the secondary members and Vriaghts from him, by whom that life which is left him standeth, then to make so much account of so vile an head, as to thinke him worthy to be recouered; but rather that abandoned of God and men, he may be left to feele the iust reward of his foule demerits. Notwithstan∣ding, we will not mislike to heare from you againe what you haue further discouered,

and guide our further resolution according to occasions. Hereupon we haue thought good to returne this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns to you, with thus much of our mind vpon your late letters, and with such other matters as from our Counsell he may haue in charge to impart vnto you, being one, of whose good discretion and affection to our seruice we are very well perswaded, to the end that vpon his arriuall, (by which time much will be seene of the euent of your late happy successe) you may enter into some solid consideration of the forme of gouernement hereafter to be held, of the proportions of our army to be continued, and of all things that may be likely to settle that State in safety from forraigne attempts, and in a better obedience to vs then here∣tofore. When you haue debated and resolued what seemeth good to you there, vp∣pon all such points, we can be then contented that you send backe this gentleman he∣ther againe, instructed therewith. And because it will be also needfull for the furthe∣rance of our resolutions here, to haue good vnderstanding of the ciuill parts of that gouernement, as well as of the martiall, and that sute hath beene made vnto vs for Sir Robert Gardener our chiefe Iustice there, to be licensed to come hither, we shall like well that you send them both, to the end that vpon their report of your conceipts there, we may enter into more particular consideration of all things incident, which vpon their arriuall wee shall be better able to doe. Giuen vnder our Signet, at our Pallace of West minster, the eight day of February 1601. in the foure and fortieth yeere of our raigne.

The same day Sir Oliuer S. Iohns brought from the Lords in England this following letter to the Lord Deputy.

AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship, we haue had (in most of our late dispatches) so little cause to fill our papers with any thing, but with com∣mendations of your Lordships wise proceedings, and congratulations for her Maie∣sties happy successe vnder you, as at this time (if any other) we intended not to mixe this acknowledgement of our extraordinary contentment for your late victory a∣gainst the Spaniards, with any other particular directions, especially seeing the change you haue made in that Countrey, by freeing the same from forraigne power, (howso∣euer infested still with an intestine rebellion), must (in all mens knowledge, that are acquainted with the affaires of State) haue brought so many changes, as we can hardly tell what aduice or direction to offer of new, vntill we may receiue from thence some further light of the present State of that Kingdome from you, whose owne eye and iudgement is neerest, and ablest to performe the same. In which consideration, seeing it hath pleased her Maiesty by her owne letters, not onely to giue you notice of her royall and gracious acceptation of your so noble endeuours, but to direct your Lord∣ship also to send ouer hether Sir Robert Gardener, and this gentleman Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, with relation of all particulars fit for her knowledge, we will in expectation hereof for∣beare to enlarge our letter any further, then with our best wishes to your Lordship of all perfect health and happinesse, as those that will euer be found, &c.

The same eight day Don Iean and the remaine of the Spaniards at Kinsale, were all embarked ready to be gone. The next morning the Lord Deputy left Corke, and ta∣king his iourney towards Dublyn, arriued that night at Yoghall.

And because the stormy weather and contrary winds, kept the Spaniards still in the Port at Kinsale, his Lordship was forced to stay in that Towne some few daies, from whence he wrote to Master Secretary into England, vpon the twelfth of March, aduertising him thereof: And further giuing him notice, that the other Spaniards which were at Beere-Hauen, Castle-Hauen, and Baltimore, now were gone for Spaine. That Don Iean had sent to Corke the pledges promised in the eight article of the agree∣ment. That fiue English Companies were lately arriued at Waterford: And lastly, pray∣ing to be excused to the rest of the Lords of her Maiesties Counsell, that hee forbare to write vnto them, till he came to Waterford, where within few daies he hoped to meete the Earle of Ormond, and some other of the Counsell, and vpon conference with them, to bee better able to satisfie their Lordships in some things concerning the present

State of this Kingdome, according to her Maiesties pleasure lately signified to him by her letters. The pledges aboue mentioned were to lie for the safe returne of our ships, wherein the Spaniards were embarked.

These pledges were principall Commanders, and among them was one Captaine Moryson, (of whose bold seruice mention is made in the sally vpon the second of De∣cember). This gentleman was inuited by the Lord Deputy to accompany him to Dublin, the rest of his fellowes still remaining at Corke, whether hee was to returne vn∣to them, and they together to be shipped for Spaine, vpon the safe returne of our ships. In which iourney to Dublyn, and during this Gentlemans aboad there, I had familiar conference with him for names sake, and vnderstood from him, that his Family in Spaine was discended of an English Gentleman, who followed the Emperour Charles the fifth in his warres, and after by his bounty was seated in Spaine, where at this day the chiefe of his name had good reuenues.

The Lord Deputy being come to Waterford, did write, together with the rest of the Counsell, vpon the eighteenth of March, this following letter to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships: The eighth hereof, wee receiued by Sir Oliuer S. Iohns at Corke, the dispatch which it pleased your Lordships to make by him, and may not omit with all humble thankefulnesse to acknowledge the great comfort and contentment we haue taken, in that it appeareth both thereby, and by the relation of Sir Oliuer, that her Maiesty and your Lordships haue most graciously and fauourably accepted and allowed our poore endeauours. We are most carefull (as you haue dire∣cted) to send Sir Robert Gardener and him vnto your Lordships, so soone as I the De∣puty can get to Dublyn, where Sir Robert Gardener now is, and shall haue considered and debated with the Counsell there the businesse, wherein your Lordships looke to be thorowly informed. In the meane space, because that will aske some time, wee haue thought fit to acquaint your Lordships, how things stand here since our last dis∣patch. The Spaniards for certaine are all gone from Beere-Hauen, Castle-Hauen, & Bal∣timore, and that day that Sir Oliuer S. Iohns did arriue at Corke, we heard that all the Spa∣niards at Kinsale, and last of all Don Iean himselfe, were shipped, and in readinesse to set saile, but since we heare that vntill Saturday the thirteenth hereof, they could not get forth the Harbour, and were that night beaten backe. On Sunday they were ready to set out againe, since which time we haue not heard from thence, more then that they lay aboard in the mouth of the Harbour, and our men were possessed of the Towne, and we haue obserued the wind since that time to be good for them, so as wee are in good hope they are all gone. The pledges, according to agreement were come to Corke, being three Captaines of long continuance, so as we haue cause to thinke Don Iean hath dealt sincerely with vs, and are not out of hope, to be no more troubled with any Spaniards: yet to be prouided for the worst that may happen, so long as the Spa∣nish Cloud hangs ouer vs, wee haue deuided both the victuals and great part of the munition into sundry Harbours, along the Sea Coast of this Prouince, the more rea∣dy to answere all occasions, as may more fully appeare by the notes wee send here∣within: If by this meanes her Maiesties charge grow great, (as wee cannot but ac∣knowledge it will), and the seruice North ward goe on slowlier then it would otherwise, if we might apply our selues wholly that way, we beseech your Lordships fauourably to consider the necessities that leade vs thereunto, least leauing any place vnprouided for, the facilitie should inuite a comming thither, and in that regard wee haue giuen out an intention, to fortifie in all the seuerall places of Beer-hauen, Castle-ha∣uen, Baltimore, and the Creekes & passages along that Coast. Whereas these Spaniards being gone, as now God be thanked they are, we haue no meaning so to doe, in regard we haue no answere from your Lordships touching that point, and thereby conceiue, that her Maiesty wil not vndergo so great a charge, though we continue stil of this opi∣nion, that it were the safest course to fortifie in those places: and if the Spaniards should come againe, without strong Forts and Cittadels vpon the chiefe townes, (whom our late experience shewed vs apparantly to be wauering), we can neither haue safetie for

retreate, if any diaster should befall vs, nor commoditie for victuals and munition, but that altogether would be in danger, & the whole hazarded or loste at an instant; which point we hold our selues bound in dutie to prouide for; and therefore if her Maiestie do not like to make Cittadels in these Townes and Cities, which we noted to be fit in our former letters, we hold it of very great necessitie that the harbors of Corke & Kin∣sale be yet wel fortified, which we haue already begun to do at Kinsale, & haue viewed the mouth of the Harbour of Corke, where by raising one good Fort at the entry, and another vpon an Iland in that Riuer, the Harbour will very aptly be secured, and all victuals and munition for our vse most commodiously defended against all enemies, which we hold a matter of very great importance. And if these workes shall be erect∣ed, ten Culuerings, and ten demy-culuerings of Iron, mounted vpon vnshod wheeles, for platformes to bee placed in the Forts, to bee made in those two Harbours must forth with be sent (with bullets for them), either to Corke, or to Kinsale. Our whole store of victuals being diuided into sundry parts of this Prouince, (as by this note ap∣peareth), we are in doubt wee shall want when wee enter into a prosecution North∣ward, vnlesse your Lordships be pleased to continue that course for our supplies, that we confesse you haue most prouidently hitherto afforded vs: for where some con∣ceine, and (as it seemeth) haue informed, that we may be furnished here with victuals, it is to vs most strange, and past all beleefe, and to make it more apparant vnto your Lordships, it may please you to consider, that it is impossible to make an end of this warre without wasting and spoiling of the Countrie. This (as we must doe still) wee haue of long time very earnestly laboured, and effected in as great a measure as we can possibly deuise, and then how can it in reason be thought, that wee can starue the Re∣bell, and yet preserue victuals in the country for the souldier? so as we must conclude, that if we faile once of our victualing out of England, vpon hope to haue it found in this Realme, by any mans vnderstanding, the Army will either be starued, or driuen to breake vpon a sudden, when it will not be in our power to helpe it, and this wee be∣seech your Lordships to beleeue, if we haue made any vse of our experience here. Yet if there be any possibilitie thereof, when wee haue conferred what may bee prouided out of the Pale, and quietest parts of Mounster, wee will further certifie your Lord∣ships. And besides we doe apparantly foresee, now that the apparrelling of the soul∣dier is left vnto the Captaine (which yet best contents all parties), that if the exchan∣ging of the new coyne be not Royally kept vp, the souldier will be in worse case then before. For all things here are already growne so deare and scarse, since the new coine went currant, as clothes are both excessiuely deare here, and in any quantity not to be had for money, but must necessarily bee prouided in England, and brought hither, which cannot be, if the exchange faile neuer so little; for then will the souldier be vn∣clothed, which rather then he will indure, he will runne away, though he be sure to be hanged, and this we feare will be likewise a meane for the breaking of the Army. The decaies by sicknesse and otherwise are already so great, notwithstanding all that wee can doe (and yet we haue not been wanting in our prouidency), as wee most humbly craue to haue supplies sent from time to time (till the rebellion be broken, which if no forraigne forces arriue, we hope will be in short time), not vnder Captaines but Con∣ductors, for we find by experience that the Captaines that are sent hither with their Companies (conceiuing that they shall not stand long) either by negligence or cor∣ruption, loose their men, so that when they are turned ouer to supply others, scarse ten of a hundred can be had of them, where at the first comming ouer with the Condu∣ctors, we can better call them to a strict account, and finde the men, to fill vp other Companies, by disposing them to such as we know will best preserue them, so as they neede not reinforce their Companies with the Irish, as they will when they cannot come by English, by which meanes the Companies (wee confesse) are full of Irish, which till our supplies come cannot well be holpen. And whereas I the Deputie haue euer bin (as my dutie is) most desirous to diminish her Maiesties Lyst, and to that end, not onely haue taken all occasions by the death of Captaines to extinguish their entertainement, but also haue meerely discharged aboue fiue thousand since Nouem∣ber

1600. Now the Captaines and men thus discharged, thinking their fortunes ouer∣throwne by me, had neuer consideration of the necessitie imposed vpō me to do it, but onely looking vpon their owne losse, and (as they esteeme it) disgrace, they become so many enemies to me, & many of them clamorous against me & my proceedings And whereas by some of your L^ps letters it pleased you to let me know, that your sending many Captaines proceedeth from my recommending of many vnto you. I do hum∣bly assure your L^ps., that almost all which came ouer were strangers to me; & if the rest haue had letters from me, I wrote them at their request, onely to testifie that they had behaued thēselues no otherwise then honestly here, which was the least I could afford them, when I was forced to take away their Companies. But if her Maiestie expect an abatement of her Lyst, I beseech your L^ps. to consider my hard condition. For if I discharge such as you send ouer, I doe not onely become odious vnto them, but of∣fend many of your Lordships, by whose fauour they obtained that charge. And if I discharge such old Captaines as I found here, and of whose sufficiency I haue since had continuall experience, by their often aduenturing their bloud and liues, I should not onely returne vnto her Maiestie importunate sutors, armed with good iustice to craue reward but my selfe should incurre the same and more iust dislike of them and their friends. But that which for her Maiesties seruice grieueth me most, is that I should thereby disinable my selfe, hereafter to doe her Maiestie that seruice, which heretofore I haue done, and next vnto God must attribute to their valour and sufficiency. For touching the Irish by whose discharge I meane to make no small abatement, I haue heretofore laboured by vnsensible degrees to deminish that charge, and I will chuse a fit time fully to effect it, the sudden doing whereof might cause rather an increase then decrease of her Maiesties charge. We haue lately recommended some of the incorpo∣rate Townes here to your Lordships, and may happily haue occasion to doe the like, to draw them (if it might bee) to a more affectionate furtherance of the seruice, at the least to hold them with some contentment, though indeed they haue not affoarded vs that helpe that they both might and ought. Yet our meaning was not thereby to presse your Lordships to any inlargement of their Franchises, for which happily they will thereupon be sutors; for we confesse truly to your Lordships, that we think these Corporate Townes in generall, haue already too great and too many priuiledges, and immunities, vnlesse they better knew (or would more readily endeuour) to deserue them, which we thought meete at this time to giue your Lordships a taste of, least they might otherwise make that vse of our letters that we intended not, Further, we desire that your Lordships will perswade her Maiestie to resolue presently to make Cittadels in the chiefest of these Townes, without which we shal neuer bring them to performe their duties. And so &c.

Don Iean (whether with or without authoritie giuen him from Spaine, I know not), had often discoursed with the Lord Deputy, during their abode together at Corke, that it was no vnlikely or difficult worke to make Peace betweene England and Spaine, yea, he went so farre, as to vrge the Lord Deputy to deale therein. But his Lordship onely made answere, that he knew her Maiestie to be graciously inclined, to hold good ami∣ty with all Christian Princes, yet as she was confident in her owne power, so she was in all things iealous of her Honor, and especially in that point, wherein her Royall mea∣ning had not bin intertained with the like, by the State of Spaine, whence we had recei∣ued such ill measure in all our late treaties to that purpose, as all men were discouraged to be any more made instruments therein. Whereupon Don Iean sware vnto his Lord∣ship, that as he left the State of Spaine affected, vpon his knowledge it was then a thing easie to effect, and a thing much desired of them, to haue firme Peace betweene England and Spaine. And he further added that if vpon his arriuall in Spaine, finding things to stand in the same condition, he did (at the returne of our ships thence) giue his Lordship any inckling thereof, then vpon his reputation his Lordship dealing with the State of England in that matter, should loose no honour thereby. The Lord Deputie hitherto had done no more then answere Don Ieans proposition in ciuill tearmes; wherein hee had spoken no more; then any priuate man might lawfully

haue done, if he had licence to confer with him; yet lest he might be thought to haue exceeded his Commission in this nice discourse, and hauing good reasons to imagine, that as God many times doth worke by vnlikely, yea, by contrary meanes, so hee and Don Iean out of then Commission to make warre one vpon the other, might proue Commissioners for making a Peace, his Lordship aduertised thus much to Master Se∣cretary in England, praying to haue further warrant and instructions, if it were thought fit hee should further proceede therein. But by Don Ieans silence from Spaine, this ouerture passed as a dreame, and tooke no effect as long as the Queene li∣ued.

The foure and twentieth day of March, being the last day (after the English wri∣ting) of the yeere 1601, the Lord Deputie and Counsell being at Kilkenny, and inter∣tained by the Earle of Ormond in his house, wrote this following letter to the Lords in England.

IT may please your Lordships, hauing certaine intelligence since our comming to this place, that Don Iean with all the rest of the Spaniards, departed from Kinsale on Tuesday the 16 hereof, and that the wind since that time hath serued them so well, as we assure our selues by this they are neere the Coast of Spaine, wee thought fit here∣by to giue your Lordships notice therof, that you may know we are free now of them all. Since our being here, there hath been brought in a notorious rebell, one William Mac Hubbard, lately taken in Vpperossery, who of late hath done great spoiles and mur∣ders in these parts, more then any other, so as we haue caused him to bee executed in this Towne, to the great terror of many. About the same time that he was executed, a sonne of Garret Mac Mortaghes, named Moris Mac Garret, died of a hurt lately giuen him in fight, who was a most dangerous young man, like to trouble all the Countrie. The death of these two Rebels, as also of a notorious Rebell by birth of Mounster, lately slaine (called Dermot Mac Awlye, who was an inward man, and a great practising instrument with Tyrone) will greatly quiet all these parts, and your Lordships can hardly thinke what a great change wee finde already by their so happy and timely cutting off. And as for Sir Fynneen O Dryscoll, O Donneuan, and the two sonnes of Sir Owen Mac Carty, they and their followers since their comming in are growne very odious to the rebels of those parts, and are so well diuided in factions among them∣selues, as they are failen to preying and killing one another, which we conceiue will much auaile to the quieting of these parts. I the Deputy am this day going towards Dublin, from whence your L^Ps shall heare from me, according to the directions giuen me by your Lordships. And I the President am returning into Mounster, to attend my charge there. We haue been much importuned by the Army in generall, touch∣ing an abatement of halfe a pound of beefe vpon euery flesh day from euery particu∣lar souldier, and of two hearings euery fish fish day, and the horse troopes likewise find themselues grieued, that the victualer chargeth them with two shillings sixe pence in∣crease in the issuing of euery barrell of Oates, without any other warrant then a pri∣uat letter from M. Wade Clerke of the Counsel, which although we conceiue M. Wade hath signified ouer vpon some such purpose of your Lord^p2, or other good ground, yet inregard of the importunities of the Captaines, and to preuent a generall mutiny of the Army, in regard the souldiers are weak, and much infeebled by the late siege of Kinsale, and that the prises of all things are increased aboue all measure, by reason of the new standard coyne, and that the Country is generally much harryed and wasted, and thereby great scarcitie and wants grow here, wee hold it meete, and accordingly gaue direction to the Commissary of the victuals, to issue Oates (as formerly) at sixe shillings the barrell, and allow the souldier two pound of beefe, and eight herings a dav, according as it was formerly accustomed, till your Lordships resolution were re∣turned in that behalfe, which we humbly pray and expect. And so hauing no other matter at this time worthy the presenting to your Lordships, wee most humbly take leaue, &c.

The Lord President hauing accompanied the Lord Deputie to Kilkenny, did from thence returne to his charge in the Prouince of Mounster. At Kilkenny the Lord De∣putie began to feele himselfe sickly, hauing formerly complained of some distemper (a likely effect of his watchings and cold taken, during the hard winter-siege at Kin∣sale),), and his Lordships sicknesse so grew vpon him, as the next day he was carried in a Horse-litter, and so all the iourney, till he came to Dublin, where hee ariiued the eight and twentieth of March, in the beginning of the yeere 1602, and his distemper stil con∣tinuing, applied himselfe to take Phisicke. I will conclude the Acts of the yeere past with this following abstract of her Maiesties charge in the Realme of Ireland, from the first of Aprill 1601, to the nine and twentieth of March, 1602.

The Totall of all charges as well in the Establishment, as by other warrants extra∣ordinary, two hundred eighty three thousand sixe hundred seuenty three pound nine∣teene shillings eleuen pence halfe farthing.

Viz. In the new coyne mixed ready money, two hundred fifteene thousand eight hundred fifty pound nineteene shillings foure pence halfe penny.

In apparrell for the souldiers, prouided in England with siluer money, sixtie seuen thousand eight hundred twenty three pound sixe pence halfe penny halfe farthing.

Checqued by the Muster-Master, in money fifteene thousand one hundred fortie nine pound six shillings; in apparrell, twenty two thousand foure hundred fifty seuen pound sixe shillings two pence halfe penny.

So her Maiesties whole charge is in the yeere 1601, two hundred fortie six thousand eightie seuen pound seuen shillings eight pence halfe penny halfe farthing.

Besides the concordatums, billes impressed vpon accounts here, the leauies and transporting of forces (paied in England), the paiment of works, and the charges of the Office of the Ordinance, for Powder, Bullets, &c,

The third Booke.

CHAP. I. Of the prosecution of the warre by the Lord Mountioy, Lord Deputy, against the rebels, in the yeere 1602.

IN the beginning of the yeere 1602 for the latter part of March, and good part of Aprill, the Lord Deputies indis∣position of body aboue mentioned, did still continue, and his Lordship for a short time attended nothing, but the re∣couery of his health. Onely on the one and thirtieth of March, hee signified to the Lords in England, that from the sixteenth of March, when the Spaniards set sayle from Kin∣sale, the winde had continued so fauourable, as he nothing doubted but they were arriued in Spaine. And his Lordship aduertised the state of his weake health, and prayed to bee excused, that he could not as yet consider with the Counsell here, about the dispatch of Sir Robert Gardner, and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, with the relation of this Kingdomes pre∣sent estate, according to the directions he had formerly receiued to that purpose, which he was carefull to do so soone as health would permit him. Adding that in the meane time the forces were so disposed, as they might bee most actiue in the prosecution of Tyrone, and his broken partakers. And the Lord Deputy hauing intelligence, that after

the knowledge of his and Don Ieans agreement, the preparations of seconds in Spaine were diuerted, and so not fearing any interruptions by forraigne forces, was bold to giue the Lords in England confidence of his future endeauours in his charge, whereof he hoped to giue her Maiestie a good account, God pleasing to restore his health, so as he might proceede with that speede and alacritie which he intended.

The third of Aprill his Lordship receiued letters from the Lords in England, signi∣fying; That they concurred with him in griefe, that by contrarie windes staying the Spaniards transporting, his Lordship was forced to stay in Mounster, and slacke the opportunitie of prosecuting Tyrone at his first returne and flight out of Mounster, when he was in such plight, as hee could faine no hopes of safety to himselfe, lying in some fastnesse or other, and often changing his aboade, for feare of some attempt a∣gainst his person set at a price, and still hauing neither Powder nor Leade, but making infinite meanes into Scotland to be furnished therewith, so as if the Northerne Garri∣sons were not weake for want of supplies, and if some forces could haue been spared to strengthen them, in all probability they might haue ruined Tyrone ere this. That our ships transporting the Spaniards, were well vsed in Spaine, and vpon their arriuall, the ships prepared at the Groyne for Ireland were presently vnfurnished, so as her Maie∣sties Fleete, and some ships of the Low Countries lying this Summer on the Coast of Spaine, they conceiued all Spanish aides for Ireland would for the present be diuerted. That for Cittadels to be built in the Townes and Ports, her Maiesty in general allow∣ed thereof, leauing the choise of most fit places, and the manner of building to his Lordship, as also to certifie an estimate of the charge, and the best meanes to raise it o∣therwise, then out of her Maiesties coffers. That her Maiestie commended the dis∣creete intercepting of the Spanish letters, by which the Kings earnestnesse to follow that enterprise apppeared, but no doubt by the English Fleete prepared for that coast would be diuerted. That no supplies should be expected out of England, where the leauyes had been so burthensome, as for the present it was fit to forbeare them. That in all grants to the submitting rebels, they required his Lordship to haue care, that they were not so absolute, as they should not be in awe of the State, or bee able to ty∣rannise ouer their neighbours, and particularly that any treason of the Pattentees should forfeit all the grant. That Irish Companies should not bee imployed neere their owne home, especially in any great numbers, neither should haue any pay for ap∣parrell, there being no reason that their pay should bee equall to that of the English. Lastly, to the end the Submitties might not abuse her Maiesties mercy to their tem∣porising ends, as they had often done, by reuolts into rebellion after submissions and Protections, their Lordships required, that as euery chiefe rebell was taken in, so they should be disarmed.

But this last point was not effected for this consideration, that by that meanes eue∣ry chiefe Lord vpon submission should leaue his Country without defence, and open to be spoiled, both by neighbouring rebels, and theeuish subiects. It is true, that after all the warre fully ended, a generall disarming had been requisite, but the euent will shew, how that was after neglected in the proper time (when the first act was, casting the English forces), which now was pressed, when there was no possibilitie to ef∣fect it.

The Lyst of the forces in Aprill, 1602.

Colonels of the Army, 14.

The Earle of Clanrickard. The Earle of Thomond. The Lord Audley. Sir Henry Dock∣wra. Sir Samuel Bagnol. Sir Christopher Saint Laurence. Sir Arthur Chichester. Sir Richard Moryson. Sir Charles Willmot. Sir Richard Percy. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn. Sir Henric Power. Sir Henry Follyot. Sir Beniamin Berry.

The forces in Mounster of Horse.

The Lord President, 100. The Earle of Thomond, 100. Sir Charles Willmott, 25. Sir Anthony Cooke, 50. Captaine Taffe, 50.

Horse 325.

Foote in Mounster.

The Lord President, 200. The Earle of Thomond, 200. The Lord Barry, 100. The Lord Audley, 150. Sir Charles Willmott, 150. Sir George Cary, Treasurer, 100. Sir George Thorne∣ton, 100. Sir Garret Haruie, 150. Sir Richard Perey, 150. Sir Francis Barkely, 150. Sir Iohn Dowdall, 100. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Sir Anthony Cooke, 100. Sir Alexander Clifford, 100. Sir Arthur Sauage, 150. The Earle of Desmond, 100. The White Knight, 100. Captaine Roger Haruy, 150. Captaine Flower, 150. Captaine Saxey, 100. Captaine Slingshye, 100. Captaine Skipwith, 100. Captaine Hobby, 100 Captaine Francis Kinsmell, 150 Captaine Power, 100. Captaine George Kinsmell, 100. Captaine Cullom, 100. Captaine Bostock, 100 Captaine Gawen Haruie, 100. Captaine Coote, 100. Captaine Stafford, 100. Captaine Ow∣slye, 100. Captaine Blundell, 100. Captaine Dorrington, 100. Captaine Sidley, 100. Cap∣taine Boys, 100. Captaine Holcroft, 100.

Foote, 4400.

Horse in Connaght.

The Earle of Clanricard, 50. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 25. Cap∣taine Wayeman Marshall, 12.

Horse, 112.

Foote in Connaght.

Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour, 150. Earle of Clanrickard, 150. Sir Thomas Bourke, 150. Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns, 200. Captaine Tibbot Bourke, called Tibot ne long, 100. Captaine Malby, 150. Captaine Thomas Bourke, 100. Captaine Ghest, 150. Captaine Rotheram, 150. Captaine May, 100. Voide for the Iudges pay, 100. Captaine Clare 150.

Foote, 1650.

The forces lying Southward vpon Lemster in Garrisons.

Horse at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny.

Earle of Kildare, 25. Sir Edward Harbert. 12. Master Marshall, 20. Captaine Piggot, 12. The Earle of Ormond, 50.

Horse, 119.

Foote at Ophaly Leax and Kilkenny.

The Earle of Kildare, 150. Sir George Bourcher, 100. Sir Edward Harbert, 100. Sir Hen∣rie Warren, 100. Captaine O Carroll, 100. Sir Henry Power, 150. Sir Francis Rush, 150 Sir Thomas Loftus, 100. The Earle of Ormond, 150.

Foote, 1100.

The forces lying Northward vpon Lemster in Garrisons.

Foote in West-Meath, Kelles, Liscanon in the Brenny, Dundalke, and Moyry.

Lord of Deluin, 150. Sir Francis Shane, 150. Captaine Thomas Roper, 150. The Lord Dunsany, 150 Captaine Esmond, 150. Sir William Warren, 100. Sir Henrie Harrington, 100. Captaine Ferdinand Freckleton, 100. Captaine Richard Hansard, 100.

Foote, 1200.

Horse in Kelles, and Liscanon in the Brenny.

The Earle of Kildare, 25. Sir Henry Harington, 25. Lord Dunsany 50.

Horse, 100.

Out of Mounster forces were drawne into Connaght one thousand foote, and fiftie horse, and the abouesaid forces of Connaght are one hundred twelue horse, and one thousand sixe hundred fifty foote. Hereof were left to guard Galloway and Athlone, foote two hundred. Left in Garrison at the Abbey of Boyle one thousand foote, and sixtie two horse, which serued to further our new plantation at Ballishannon, (for there a Garrison was newly planted, and Sir Henrie Follyot was made Gouer∣nour thereof.) The rest of the horse and foote were laid at the Annaly, and might fitly ioyne with the Garrisons disposed Southward and Northward vpon Lemster, vpon all occasions of seruice, as more especially they might concurre in stopping the Rebels for passing either on the South or North-side into Lemster. As likewise the Garrisons Southward might answere one another, and these Northward answere one another, vpon all occasions of seruice.

Garrysons in the North.

Foote at Mount Norreys.

Hauing drawne out sixe hundred foote, and one hundred horse for the Army, left to keepe the Fort, Captaine Atherton, 150.

Foote at Armagh.

Hauing drawne out for the Army seuen hundred fifty foote, and one hundred twenty fiue horse, left to keepe the Abbey Sir Henry Dauers his Company 150, him∣selfe commanding the horse in the Army.

Foote at Blackwater.

Hauing drawne out for the Army one hundred foote, left to keepe the Fort Cap∣taine Thomas Williams, 150.

Horse and Foote at the Newrie.

Hauing drawne out three hundred foote for the Army, left to keepe the Towne, Sir Francis Stafford, 50 horse. Sir Francis Stafford, 200 foote.

In Garrison Totall of Horse, 50. Foote, 650.

The Forces at Loughfoyle lay thus in Garrisons, out of which Sir Henrie Dockwra was to draw a competent force into the field, for the Summer seruice, and to meete the Lord Deputy in Tyrone.

Foote.

At Derry Sir Henry Dockwra, 200. Captaine Orme, 100. Captaine Flood, 150. At Dunn∣man, Captaine Atkinson, 150. At Dunalong, Captaine Badbye, 150. At Ainogh, Captaine Sidney, 100. At Culmore, Captaine Alford, 100. At Ramullan, Captaine Bingley, 150. At Bert, Captaine Winsore, 150. At Kilmatren, Captaine Vaughan, 100. At Cargan, Captaine Hart, 100. At Liffer, Captaine Willys, 150. Captaine Pinner, 100. Captaine Brookes, 100. Captaine Coach, 150. Captaine Leygh, 100.

At Dunagall, Asheraw, and Ballishannon.

Sir Irhn Bolles, 150. Captaine Diggs, 100. Captaine Gore, 150. Captaine Stafford, 100. Captaine Wood, 150. Captaine Orell, 150. Captaine Basset, 100. Captaine Dutton, 100.

In all 3000 Foote.

Horse at Aynagh, Dunalong and Liffer, Sir Henry Dockwra, 100. At Ballishannon, Sir Iohn Bolles, 50.

In all 150 Horse.

Besides Irish foote, 300; and Irish Horse, 100.

The Forces in Garrison at Carickfergus, out of which Sir Arthur Chichester was to draw a competent strength to come by water, and meete the Lord Deputie in Tyrone.

Foote.

Sir Arthur Chichester, Gouernour, 200. Sir Foulke Conway, 150. Captaine Sackfeild, 100. Captaine Norton, 100. Captaine Billings, 150. Captaine Phillips, 150.

Foote 850.

Horse at Carickfergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 25. Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100.

Horse 125.

Foote in Lecale.

Sir Richard Moryson vnder his Lieutenant 150, himselfe commanding a Regiment in the Armie.

The Lord Deputies Army in the field for this Summers seruice.

Horse.

The Lord Deputie, 100. Sir William Godolphin, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 50. Sir Richard

Greame, 50. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 50. Sir Henrie Dauers, 100. Master Marshall, 30. Sir Chri∣stopher S. Laurence, 25. Sir Francis Rush, 12. Captaine Fleming, 25. Captaine George Greame, 14.

Horse in the Army, 506.

Foote.

Lord Deputies Guard, 200. Sir Iohn Barkeley, 200. Sir Beniamin Berry, 150. Sir Henry Folliot, 150. Sir William Fortescue, 150. Sir Iames Peirse, 150. Sir Garret Moore, 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Sir Christopher S. Laurence, 150. Sir Edward Fitz Garret, 100. Sir Tibbot Dillon, 100. Ma∣ster Marshall, 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley, 150. Capt. Toby Gawfeild, 150. Captaine Richard Hansard, 100. Capt. Edward Blany, 150. Capt. Fran. Roe, 150 Capt. Ralph Counstable, 100. Capt. Fisher, 100. Captaine Iohn Roberts, 100. Capt. George Blount, 150. Captaine Iames Blount, 100. Captaine Hensto for pioners, 200. Captaine Masterson, 150. Cap∣taine Henrie Barkley, 150. Captaine Morrys, 100. Captaine Anthony Earsfeild, 100. Cap∣taine Treuer, 100.

Foote in the Army, 3650.

Totall of horse by the List, 1487. Foote by the List, 16950.

The forces being thus disposed for the Summers seruice, and the Lord Deputie hauing recouered his health, his first care was to obey her Maiesties directions, in dis∣patching for England Sir Robert Gardener, and Sir Oliuer S. Iohns with a relation of the present state of this Kingdome. By them, besides instructions of the present state, his Lordship sent this following letter to the Lords in England, dated the fifth of May, 1602.

MAy it please your Lordships, although you haue good reason to guesse at the difficulties of the warre of Ireland, both by the long continuance, and the excee∣ding charge thereof before my time (vnder which the rebels strength did euer grow), as by the slow progresse (though still to the better) that it hath made (I must confesse) vnder my gouernement; yet since I doe conceiue, that none but we that are personall actors therein (especially in these times, wherein the fashion and force of this people is so much altered from that it was wont to bee), can thorowly apprehend with how many impediments, crosses and oppositions we vndertake and proceede in all things. I humbly desire your Lordships to giue mee leaue, for your satisfaction and the dis∣charge of my duty, to open vnto you some of the causes (which I doe better feele then I can expresse) that haue hindred so speedy a conclusion of this warre, as her Maiesty, out of her great prouidence, and large proportion of expence, might happily expect. At my first arriuall, I found the rebels more in number, then at any time they had bin since the conquest, and those so farre from being naked people, as before times, that they were generally better armed then we, knew better the vse of their weapons then our men, and euen exceeded vs in that discipline, which was fittest for the aduantage of the naturall strength of the Country, for that they, being very many, and expert shot, and excelling in footmanship all other Nations, did by that meanes make better vse of those strengths, both for offence and defence, then could haue bin made of any squadrons of pikes, or artificiall fortisications of Townes. In regard whereof, I presu∣med that mans wit could hardly find out any other course to ouercome them, but by famine, which was to be wrought by seueral Garrisons planted in fit places, & altered vpon good occasions. These plantations could not be made but by Armies, which must first settle them, and after remoue them, as the strength of the enemy required; the time for those plantations (not only of most conueniency, but almost of necessity) was to be in the Summe, and that for many eminent reasons, but especially in that meanes might bee prouided for horse to liue in the winter, without which those Garrisons would proue of little effect. Now I beseech your Lordships to remember, that I receiued this charge the eight and twentieth of February, in the yeere 1599, at which time I found the rebels in number, and Armes (as I haue said) growne to the very height of pride and confidence, by a continued line of their successe and our mis∣fortunes;

of the subiects, the worst assisting them openly, and almost the best lea∣ning to their fortune, out of a despaire of ours; the Army discouraged in them∣selues, and (beleeue mee my Lords, for you will hardly beleeue) much contemned by the Rebels. None of our Garrisons had stirred abroad, but they returned bea∣ten, the enemie being so farre Master of the field, that Tyrone had measured the whole length of Ireland, and was comming backe vnfought with. And with mee they began the warre at the very suburbs of Dublin. At that time the choice of the whole Army, and euen of euerie Company (that was left behind) was drawne into Mounster by the Earle of Ormond; how beit I being desirous to loose no time nor opportunitie, presently gathered together that poore remnant, being the refuse of the rest, with a purpose to haue fought with the Traitor in his returne, betweene Fercale and the Ennye: but hee hastening his iournies vpon some intelligence of my designe, and I being the longer staied (by the difference of the Councels opinion) from mine intent, it fell out, that I came too late to trie that faire for∣tune with him. The rest of the Spring I was enforced to attend the drawing of diuers Captaines and Companies from remote and diuided Garrisons, that were to be imploied for Loughfoyle and Ballishannon; for by your Lordships appointment, I was to send one thousand other souldiers from these parts, and to cast three thou∣sand more, in consideration of so many sent thither out of England, and to re∣duce the List from sixteene thousand to fourteene thousand, which at that time was a proportion too little to vndertake the warre with all; I was further to vi∣ctuall the Forts of Leax and Ophalye, in those times accounted great and dange∣rous seruices. And about the fifth of May, 1600, I drew towards the North, chiefely to diuert Tyrone and his Northerne forces, from giuing opposition to the Plantation at Loughfoyle, but withall purposing, if I found meanes for victuals and carriages, to haue left a Garrison at Armagh. The first I did thorowly effect, for I gaue way to those of Loughfoyle to land, and settle quietly, drew Tyrone with his chiefe forces vpon my selfe, and in all the fights I had with him, made him know, that his fortune began to turne, and brake those bounds of his circuit, whence hee was wont to affront our greatest Armies; for in that which was last before this called a Northerne iourney, when the Army consisted almost of double numbers of Horse and Foote, they were by the Traytor forced and arrested within the confines of the Pale. At my returne, I finding by obseruation in my iourney (wherewith the whole Counsell did concurre in opinion), that the Garrison of Loughfoyle would doe little hurt to Tyrone, except there were forces left at, or about Armagh, since they might easily flie out of their reach, and should enioy betweene Dungannoa and the Pale, one of the largest and most fertill Countries of Ireland, wee became sutors to your Lordships in Iune 1600, that with more men, and more proui∣sions you would enable vs to that Plantation, and in the meane time I intended the seruice in Ofalie and Leax, the strength of the rebellion in Lemster, and most dange∣rous Rebels of Ireland. And whereas the last time the Army passed through Leax (being one of the greatest that hath been at any time together in this Kingdome), it was encountred and almost distressed by the onely Natiues of that Countrie, it plea∣sed God, that in all our conflicts, which were many, we so preuailed against them, as though all the Rebels in Lemster were then gathered together, yet by killing Owny mac Rory, with many of the best men of both Countries, and by vtterly spoiling them (that were exceeding rich in all meanes for life), they haue neuer since been able to make head any otherwise, then to liue dispersed in little numbers as Woodkernes, and daily are consumed and weare away. And further, in that yeere we recouered all the Earle of Ormonds pledges. Vpon the arriuall of the supplies sent by your Lordships, al∣though the time of the yeere were farre spent, and indeede ouer-farre to plant Garri∣sons to any great purpose, for the next ensuing winter, and that, at that instant we were ill prouided both of victuall and money, yet we set forward, and the fifteenth day of September came to Dundalke, and incamping two miles from thence, within halfe a mile of the entrance of the Moyry, we found that pace (by which we were to passe), be∣ing

naturally one of the most difficult passages of Ireland, fortified with good art, and with admirable industry, (the enemy hauing raised from mountaine to mountaine, from wood to wood, and from bogge to bogge, long trauerses, with huge and high Flanckers of great stones, mingled with Turffe, and staked on both sides with palla∣des watled), and possessed with one of the greatest Armies that euer they were able to make But that which was our maine impediment, was the extreamity of the weather, and great raine, which made the Riuers vnpassable, how be it in the end the waters somewhat falling, after we had indured more then credible hardnesse, and giuen ma∣ny, and those violent assaults on their trenches, we wanne our passage, and immediat∣ly planted a garrison within eight small miles of Armagh, now called Mount Nerreys, for at Armagh the grasse was so consumed, that we could not haue liued there with our Horses, while the place should haue beene made tenable, and this other garrison was thought ncessary to be possessed, though Armagh it selfe had beene planted, and in the meane time of little lesse effect. And so far did we stretch out our victuals, & improue our time, and all other prouisions, that hauing Tyrones Army continually within little more then musket shot of vs, within two daies we made this Fort guardable, and left therein all our baggage, that with all our meanes for carriage, and euen with many of our owne Horses, wee might from the Newry conuay as much victuals thither, as might be, which we performed in so short a time, and yet in so good time, that wee were forced to fast two daies in our returne. This garrison could not bee to such effect as it should bee, because wee had not victuals enough to leaue a compitent pro∣portion for a sufficient number of men, neither could there any Horse be left for want of meanes for them. Neuerthelesse, that Winter there was great good seruice done by those of that Fort, commanded by Captaine Edward Blaney, a very worthy and painefull Gentleman.

I doe not repeate the manner of our fights, nor the number of them, both be∣fore, and after in our returne, wherein the Rebell seldome scaped without a blow; and namely in the pace of Carlingsord, where hee receiued a notable ouer∣throw: Neither set I downe any thing in this, to amplifie our owne doings or endea∣uours, but to giue your Lordships an account, how this season was lost from making such plantations, as by taking their effect in the Winter, should in short time haue bro∣ken the heart of the Rebellion, and to let it appeare vnto your Lordships, by the ma∣ny difficulties and oppositions wee found in onely bending this way, how vnpossible it had beene for vs at the same time, with the numbers we had, to haue planted in other places, which had beene as necessary as this, to haue made a sudden end of the warre. And among other considerations, your Lordships may bee pleased to conceiue that albeit the Lyst of the Forces here in Ireland, being vnitely considered, may appeare to bee sufficiently great, yet diuiding the same into his parts, as three thou∣sand in Mounster, three thousand at Loughfoyle, one thousand for Knockefergus, and almost two thousand in Connaght, the remainder (whereof I haue beene one∣ly able to preuaile my selfe, and wherewith I haue sustained the burthen of the Warre, both in Lemster and the North), can hardly beare such deminution, as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Armies are subiect vnto, in their deficient men, with so many subdiuisions, as I am necessarily constrained to make, for the guarding of important places (as with the Earle of Ormond, in Leaxe, Ophalia, and diuers other parts) to defend the subiect from the incursions of Rebels, and yet leaue me a competent Army to trie a for∣tune with all the Rebels of the North, which wee must bee prepared for, seeing no such diuersion can be expected from the foresaid Garrisons, as is able to hinder the light footed Kerne (hauing fled their Creaghts into their fastnesses) from ioyning their vtmost strength from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 partes of their associates, in lesse then three daies warning. Whereas wee on the contrary, in case of present vse, can hope for no manner of assistance from our disioyned troopes, within the com∣passe of as many weekes. And besides these impediments, and many other, I did nei∣ther then nor at any time since, meete with any more hurtfull to my proceedings, 〈◊〉〈◊〉

the restraint of our extraordinaries, and the want of al such kind of necessaries, as your Lordships were perswaded were onely fit for a more royall warre; whereas the sub∣stance of extraordinaries, growing chiefly by huge prouisions of carriages, to conuay victuals, and waste therein, by large proportions of Pyoners, and other Workemens tooles, with diuers other sorts of engins, and enginers, for fortification, and passages ouer Riuers, and other places otherwise vnpassable, by materials for the same, rewards for spials and other seruices, I will boldly affirme what I presume I can proue to your Lordships, that there is no warre in the World, that to be effectually followed, doth require a more liberall expence for prouision of all these things, then this, and of all other extraordinaries, sauing the charge of great Artillery, whereof also in some mea∣sure, though in a farre lesse then other places, we haue great vse. And of many (per∣chance more forcible) to present vnto your Lordships oriely these two reasons: An Army is no where arrested with so many Riuers and vnpassable Marshes; as here: Secondly, where the warre is to be made to best effect, we find no meanes of victuals, or any other necessary prouision, but what we bring with vs. To redeeme the losse of this opportunity for plantation to so good effect as it should haue been, I vndertooke with an Army no greater then a reasonable garrison, to make the warre of Lemster, in the depth of Winter. And first I fell into the Glinnes, the fastest Countrey of Ire∣land, and till now of all the parts of Lemster, onely vntouched, where I first spoiled all the Countrey, and made Donnell Spantgah, whom before I had receiued to her Maie∣sties mercy, to ioine with me therein, and after forced Phelim Mac Feogh, and all the Tooles, (the most pestilent infestors of the Pale) to submission, who haue since shewed more apparance of good subiects, then euer I knew or heard of any of these Rebels. After going vp and downe as farre as Athlone, I fell into Fercale, forced Tyrrill out of an exceeding great strength, and banished him, and in effect all the Oconnors, out of Ophaly into the North. Returning towards the North, I spoiled all the Ferny, with a iourney where I was present, and wherein (besides many other) were killed two of Euer Mac Cooleys sonnes. I wasted the Fuse by Sir Richard Moryson, planted a garrison aboue twenty miles from the Pale in the Brenny by Sir Oliuer Lambert, and returning to Drogheda, by the generall aduice of the Counsell, I tooke in Turlogh mac Henry, Lord of the Fuse, and Euer mac Cooly Farmer of the Ferny, Sir Ohy Ohanlon a Nor∣therne Lord, and many of the Macmahowns and Orellies, who all besides their greatest oathes, gaue vs such as were thought their best pledges for their loyalty. And to loose no part of this beginning yeere 1601, hauing setled the new Submitties of Lemster, and the borders of the North, with as great assurance as I could, I drew againe into the North, before the generall hosting for that yeere could be in readinesse, and cleared and assured the passage of the Moyry, by cutting downe most part of the Woods, and building a Fort there: Then I went into Lecayle, wholly possessed by Mac Gennis, and tooke in all the Castles in those parts: From thence I went to Armagh, and there placed a garrison. And albeit at this time the continuall rumours wee heard of pre∣parations in Spaine, made vs proceede somewhat more irresolutely in our maine course of plantation and making the warre in Tyrone it selfe, yet we went forward with an intent, to draw Sir Arthur Chichester by Loughsidney into Tyrone: to plant a garrison at the Blackwater: to force a passage somewhat beneath it to meet him, and by building a Fort and Bridge vpon the passage, to haue made Dungannon it selfe the Center, whe∣ther without any great difficulty the Garrisons of Loughfoyle, Armagh, Knockfergus, Mount Norreys, and ell other of the North, might at all times meet together, to beate and absolutely to banish the Arch-traitor out of his owne Country: and in the perfor∣ming thereof, to haue spoiled all the Rebels corne sauing such as should be within the command of those Garrisons, whom (with the countenance of the Army in the Har∣uest time) wee resolued to enable to make large prouisions thereof, for themselues and their horses. And so farre had wee proceeded in this course, that wee had forced Tyrone from the Blackwater, where hee lay with his Army, and had fortified and en∣reached there with great art: we had cleared the passage intended to Dungannon (the

making of the bridge onely excepted, which wee meant to supply with a floate), and spoiled most part of their standing Corne. About which time the assured newes was come vnto vs of the ariuing of the Spaniards, which first staying, and after cleane diuerting our course, we were driuen by their comming, to bend our counsels, to de∣fend her Maiesties Kingdome from forraigne inuasion, that before were busie to re∣couer it from inward rebellion, and to that end to breake off our worke, and to leaue the further prosecution of that businesse (the places already possessed onely preser∣ued.) By this continued time, wherein the Army from the first was led on in action, induring all seasons, and more fights then (I thinke) euer Army did in so short time, your Lordships must not wonder, if to make head against the Spaniards, wee drew vp weake Companies: for besides deficients by sicknesse, and death, there were many Companies that had thirtie and fortie hurt men in them. Yet vpon any vncertainty (how probable soeuer), I was loth to loose to her Maiestie the chiefe benefit of one whole yeeres seruice, till I was fully assured of their landing, and therefore first drew my selfe onely with a few horse into Mounster, and neuer sent for the forces, till the ve∣ry last pinch of necessitie. And thus haue your Lordships also the reasons, how this second yeere was lost, without laying the new foundation for rooting out of the Re∣bels, though God be thanked it was wonne in defending her Kingdome from a pow∣erfull and ambitious Inuader, to his dishonour, and I hope also to the more sound and sudden subuersion of the Rebels. I will speake nothing of the seruice at Kinsale, since to my great comfort I doe finde her Maiestie and your Lordships so well satisfied therein, but so behoofefull for the publike good I conceiued it, to make a cleane rid∣dance of them out of this Countrie, and as much as I might to assure in them the per∣formance of their departure, that it was necessarie to keepe the Army in those parts vntill we were quit of them. And to giue them the lesse aduantage, if they had pur∣posed falsely, I presently conueyed the Cannon into an Iland that doth absolutely command the Hauen of Kinsale, with a sufficient guard, and beginning a fortification there at that instant to maintaine it, I tooke order they should haue no more victuals sold vnto them, then I presumed would but serue them from day to day, and for their prouision of bread, in effect they spent on their owne stoare. So that I could haue been able at any time to inuest them againe, on as ill or worse conditions then I left them. But before the wind and other prouisions serued for their departure, he Win∣ter was so farre spent, that wee could not in the fittest time returne the Companies to their Garrisons, nor otherwise could wee haue done it, because the places were not stored with victuals, nor any prouision for horse. And yet those little remnants that were left to defend those places, did many excellent seruiees, and now I hope your Lordships shall daily heare of more, the whole forces being returned. What course we haue thought on for this next Summer, I will not trouble your Lordships with the repetition thereof, being set downe and deliuered to Sir Oliuer S. Iohns. Onely this I beseech your Lordships to giue me leaue to remember you of, out of a publike durie how much soeuer it may seeme to taste of my priuate ends, that you continually en∣ioyne me, and I as much endeuour, to decrease the List, yet you still send ouer new Captaines, and command me to bestow Companies on such, as giue them vp in Eng∣land, to others recommended by them, vnto whome (to deale plainely) most of them doe sell them. And euen of late I haue receiued your Lordships letters for the increase of some particular mens Companies. When I cast the Captaines which your Lordships send ouer, I procure their hate, and many of your Lordships dis∣pleasures, besides their owne friends that fauour them. If I doe not increase such as you commend, I doe incurre the like. If I cast those Companies and Captaines, that in so many trials I doe know to bee best able to doe her Maie∣stie seruice heere, I shall dispaire, or at least bee diffident hereafter, of doing any good, and yet haue they most reason to condemne me of iniustice, and to impor∣tune your Lordships to be otherwise relieued, that haue spent most of them their Mouds, and all of them their continuall labours, euen in mine aie for the reco∣uerie

and defending of this Kingdome. I humbly desire your Lordships, since heretofore it was my fortune to be hated of few, that you will preserue mee from becomming odious, by doing that which is fittest for the seruice. For I haue alreadie tasted of their spleene, whom (God knoweth) against my will I haue been forced to cashere, though I haue delt more fauourably with some of them, whom being loth to harme, I haue rather commended, when my onely fault was, that I did not punish them. And since I hope, God will so blesse our worke, that ere it bee long, wee shall much diminish the number of our labou∣rers, if in that great cashering; there be not meanes to preserue the best Captaines, I would bee loth to bee the man, that should vndertake the conclusion of the warre. And now I doe humbly desire your Lordships to pardon mee, if out of my great care to satisfie you in all things, I haue troubled you with so long, and (I feare mee) so vnworthy a letter of your Lordships reading, &c.

Instructions being giuen to Sir Robert Gardiner, and Sir Oliner Saint Iohns, where∣by they might satisfie her Maiestie in all points, touching the present state of her affaires in this Kingdome. The Lord Deputie with some Commanders, di∣uers voluntarie Gentlemen, and his seruants attending him, rode to Dundalke. And whilest hee there attended the comming vp of the forces, and the arriuing of victuals, with other necessaries that might enable him to take the field, his Lordship on the thirtieth of May, receiued from her Maiestie this letter follow∣ing.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght trusty and welbeloued, Wee greet you well. Whereas the paiment of our Army in that Kingdome hath been of late yeeres made partly in money by certaine weekely lendings, and partly in apparrell, which course of paiment was instituted vpon good considerations, to preuent the fraud which diuers Captaines of euill disposition did exercise vpon their Companies. Notwithstanding we haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by your letters, and by the reports of some persons (who haue had credence from you to deliuer the same to our Counsell here), that such manner of paiment hath not wrought that effect which was expected, in causing our Compa∣nies to bee kept fuller, and yet is, by reason of the late alteration of the standard of our monies there, more chargeable to Vs, then the paiment in readie moneys would bee; We haue therefore thought good to cease that manner of payment from henceforth, and to reuiue the old manner of payment in money, after the rate of eight pence by the day of the new standard to each souldier, which course Our pleasure is, shall begin to take place from the first day of this moneth of A∣prill, and to be continued by your Warrants to Our Treasurer directed; and shall be made from time to time by way of imprests to each Captaine for himselfe and his Companie, at your disaretion, according to the state of their Companies, or to the necessitie of Our seruice, vntill the dayes of full paies, which Wee are plea∣sed shall bee made twise in euerie yeere, viz. at the Feasts of Saint Michael the Arch-Angell, and the Annuntiation of the Virgin Marie. At which times Our pleasure is, that all our Armie shall be fully and clearely paid of their whole wages, all defalcati∣ons due vpon them, being formerly deducted. And for that purpose Wee will prouide, that against that time, there shall bee in Our Treasurers hands money sufficient to make full paids. And whereas by your latter letters, written since our Conncell signified vnto you, that Wee were pleased to restore this kinde of pay; you doe require, that for the establishing thereof with contentment of our Army, two things may bee 〈◊〉〈◊〉 obserued. The one, that Our Treasurer may haue money in his hands sufficient from time to time for performance of this pay∣ment. The other that the Exchange bee duely maintained on this side, without

which you alleadge, that there will arise inconueniencies intollerable to the army; we are pleased for your satisfaction herein to assure you, that in both these I oints wee will take such order, that neither our Treasurer there shall want monies of the new standard for payments necessary in that Realme, nor the bankes here, sterling monies, to make good the exchange, according as it is established by our Proclamations. Al∣though in this point we cannot omit to let you know, that we see no cause or such ve∣hemeni complaints, as your letters doe import, of default in the exchange, for that vp∣pon examination we doe find, that of three or foure and fifty thousand pounds retur∣ned in this last yeere, there is not vnpaied at this present aboue sixe thousand pounds, which considering our excessiue charges in that yeere, ought not to giue to any much cause of offence. These two points like as we are pleased to obserue, in such manner as we haue written, to the end that thereby our Army and subiects may perceiue how great our care is, that they should receiue contentment in things due vnto them. So on the otherside, for that a straight obseruation of the same on our part, without a good correspondency of yours and theirs, to remedy some inconueniencies which thereby may be cast vpon vs, may proue very burthen some to vs, wee are to admo∣nish you of the obseruation of two other points necessary on your part and theirs to be obserued. The first is, that whereas heretofore, when this manner of paiment in money onely, which now is receiued, was in vse, through the corrupt disposition of some Captaines, and for want of good discipline in our forces, great frauds were com∣mitted, as well to vs, in not keeping the full numbers by vs allowed, as also to the soul∣diers, in detaining their wages or part thereof from them, which deceits without good caution now to be vsed, may be againe renewed. We doe therefore expect, that you shall establish so good a course of discipline for the ordering of our Bands in this point, as that wee shall not be hereafter abused in decaies of our numbers, as hereto∣fore we haue beene which you shall neuer so well preuent nor alien mens minds from like frauds, as by insticting notorious and exemplary punishments vpon Captaines and Officers when their faults in this kind shall appeare to be notorious, not onely by casting them out of our pay, but by degrading, and other notes of ignominy, which in military discipline are vsed to be iustly done to men, who by their shamelesse acti∣ons doe not onely bring shame to their profession, but to the publike seruices nota∣ble impediments, and in a manner an euident treachery. And as this first change of payment in apparell to be paid in money, had his first motion from you our Deputy, and the principall Captaines and Officers of the Army, in which you now note perill, if the exchange bee not maintained. As it is true that that must be supported by vs, and shal be, so we know none must preuent the Captaines taking of pay for their sol∣diers apparell, and not bestowing it, but your selfe, of whose care and iudgement we haue great reason to assure our selues, both for your loue to our seruice, and your own Honor. The second point which we recommend vnto you, is the due execution of our former Proclamations, touching this matter of the exchange, and the assistance of the Master of our exchange, and his Ministers therein, to the end that all frauds, discoue∣red of late to haue been vsed hy Merchants, who abuse our Princely intention there∣in for their priuate gaine may be remedied, and therein chiefly that the vse of all mo∣nies descried may be taken away from the people of that Countrey, and withall ster∣ling money, may bee brought into our Exchange, vpon such conditions as our Proclamations containe. For that wee doe find that our intent in the erection of this new Coyne, can no way so soone take place, as by withdrawing all other monies from them, whereby the Rebels may exercise trafficke with forraigne Nations, and by them be relieued, wherefore you may adde to the remedies in our said Proclamations men∣tioned, any other good meanes that in your indgements shall be thought meete to be be vsed, and publish the same by Proclamation in our name, or aduertise vs of your conceit, to the end you may haue warrant frō vs, to do that which we shal think meet to be done therein Further we haue thought good to admonish you, that forasmuch as the winter apparell already deliuered to the souldier, wil not bee run out vntill the

fourteenth day of May (inclusiue). And that it is likely, seeing you know already that we purposed to take away the deliuery of apparell, you haue furnished the Compa∣nies in Lieu thereof with some money by way of imprests, whereby it may fall out, that we shall be double charged. Therefore you our Deputy shall take order with our Treasurer, that vpon the halfe yeeres full pay, to be ended at Michaelmas next, defal∣cation be made of so much, as any Companies shall haue receiued betweene the first of Aprill and the fifteenth of May aboue their weekely lendings, if so much shall be then ouer paied to any Company. Giuen vnder our signet, at our Mannor of Greene∣wich, the eight and twentieth of Aprill, in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne.

In the beginning of Iune, the Lord Deputy hauing gathered the forces together, * 17.1 tooke the field, and marched vp to Blackewater, to the passage, which he had the last yeere discouered to be most conuenient to carry her Maiesties Forces that way into the heart of Tyrone. At this passage, lying some fiue miles Eastward from the fort of Blackewater, his Lordship incamped on the South side of the Riuer, hauing a small pace or skirt of wood betweene him and the Riuer, of which pace he had the yeere be∣fore cut downe many trees, so as at this time the passage was soone cleered. Hence his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson with his Regiment, to possesse the North side of the Riuer, for securing of the Armies passage against any attempt of the Rebels. Thus the Queenes forces being entered into Tyrone, there incamped, and his Lordship spent some time in causing a bridge to be built ouer the Riuer, and a fort adioining, to guard the passage, which of his owne Christian name was called Charlemount, and left Cap∣taine Toby Cawfield, (with his Company being one hundred and fifty) to command the same. From the Campe the Countrey was plaine and open to Dungannon, being distant some sixe miles, and while these workes were in hand, we might see the Towne of Dungannon and Tyrones chiefe House there seated, to be set on fier, whereby it was apparant, that Tyrone with his forces meant to flie and quit those parts: So as the Lord Deputy sent S^r Richard Moryson with his regiment to possesse Dungannon, whether his Lordship soone after marched with the rest of the forces.

By this time Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of the Forces about Loughfoyle, hauing planted many garrisous in those parts, had lately planted a garrison at Omy, (being some twelue miles distant from Dungannon), whence he came with his forces, and met the Lord Deputy at Dungannon. Thus the Lord Deputy hauing driuen the Archtrai∣tor out of his owne Countrey, as high as the Castle Row vpon the Ban, sent out some parties to spoile and prey the Countrey as farre as Eniskillin vpon Lough Erne. Then he tooke some of Tyrones strongest Ilands, namely, one wherein he had a strong Fort, where we recouered three peeces of her Maiesties artillery, and another Iland called Magherlowni, which next Dungannon was the chiefe place of his aboade, and Magazins for his warre.

From Dungannon the Lord Deputy sent Sir Richard Moryson with fiue hundred foot, to meet Sir Arthur Chichester, who came with his forces from Carickfergus, and was to passe Loughsidney, and land within few miles of Dungannon, where they being met, did according to the Lord Deputies direction, begin to raise a Fort. In the meane time the Lord Deputy hauing vtterly banished all Tirones partakers out of those parts, marched fiue miles from Dungannon to Loughsidney, where Sir Arthur Chichester lay with his forces, and his Lordship encamped there, till he had made the Fort defencible to containe aboue one thousand foot, and one hundred horse, which were to be victu∣aled from Carickfergus by the way of the said Lough. This Fort of his Lordships Bar∣rony, he called Mountioy, and made Sir Bentamin Berry (his Lieftenant, and now one of the Colonels of the Army) Gouernour of the same for the present seruice, which be∣ing done, the command of the Fort was left to Captaine Francis Roe. Likewise for the present seruice Sir Arthur Chichester commanded in chiefe the forces to be left there, which he might draw out vpon all occasions of seruice, as out of all other garrisons in those parts towards Carickfergus.

While his Lordship encamped here vpon Loughsidney, hee receiued the eighth of

Iuly letters from her Maiesty, signifying by her owne hand, that shee was glad of his recouery of that sickenesse which did surprize him, after his many cares and labours both of body and mind in the siege of Kinsale, commending much his prouidence, that notwithstanding his owne state of body, he did set on foot such preparations for the summers prosecution, as nothing should be wanting when the time should serue. That how soeuer her sensible feeling of her subiects burthens, caused her daily to call vpon him and all other Ministers for the speedy and carefull easing thereof, yet hee should wrong both her and himselfe in beleeuing, that thereby any errours were im∣puted to himselfe, whose endeauours in that Kingdome had much improued her opi∣nion of him, and should rather conceiue that thereby shee would giue him more occa∣sion to call all others to a seuere accompt, who in places vnder him neglected her ser∣uice, and for priuate gaine sought to prolong the warre, all other iudgement of her valuation of his seruices making him guilty of his owne griefe, and being farre from her disposition towards him. That since this Summer, hee meant to lay the Axe to the roote of the tree, by prosecuting the Arch-traitor, who had nothing to beare him vp but false rumours of Spanlsh aides: This Summer (if euer any) was the time to end the warre, since by supplies sent to the States, shee had stopped the currant of the Spa∣niards progresse in the siege of Ostend, and had also set a chargeable Fleet to Sea, to at∣tend vpon the Coast of Spaine, and preuent the arriuall of any his forces in Ireland. That the reducing the Arch-traitor by her Sword, being the onely agreeable satisfa∣ction shee could receiue for the mischiefes fallen vpon her louing subiects, by his ini∣quities, shee conceiued the most ready meanes for effecting the same, was to draw from him the chiefe Captaines of Countries. To which purpose her pleasure was, that the Lord Deputy should receiue to her mercy such of them, as truely and humby sought it, wherein without prescribing him any particular course, who best knew all circumstances, onely shee gaue this caution, to prouide against former mischiefes, that whereas commonly the Rebels, fearing to be spoiled, were wont to contract vn∣der-hand with the Arch-traitor, to submit themselues, thereby for the present to saue their Countrie, and to giue succours to the Rebels Creaghts vnder hand, and af∣ter the returne of the Army to reuolt againe; now hee should consider the inward motiues of their crauing mercy, and where hee could not ruine them without spen∣ding more time and charge, then the maine action would permit, there to deale with them in a more easie manner, otherwise to giue more sharpe impositions in the con∣ditions of their submissions, and by wasting their goods, to make their obedience more durable. That shee iudged one condition necessarie, not to pardon any, but vpon seruice done, not onely vpon those whom particularly they hated, but vpon any other as they should bee directed. That as an argument of her confidence in him, she gaue him power of warre and peace; onely one thing she professed to see no cause to leaue vnexempted, namely the pardoning of the Arch Traitor, a Monster of ingratitude to her, and the roote of miserie to her people, thinking all other mercy then the proscrip∣tion of him to all manner of prosecution, meerely incompatible with her iustice, and therfore commanding not to receiue him vpon any conditions, but vpon simple sub∣mission to mercy for al things (life only excepted), & to make this her pleasure known to all his complices, perswaded by him that hee may bee pardoned at his pleasure, & so fearing to leaue him, least after they should bee left to his superioritie & reuenge.

Concerning fortifications against forraigne inuasion, her Maiesty gaue allowance to repaire the Fort at Waterferd, and to build Forts in the Harbours of Corke and Kin∣stle, and to build a Fort at Galloway, and at Carlingford, (but this last was not effected, his Lordship lesse fearing the discent of forraine forces within Saint Georges Channel), and further to build such small fortifications, as hee the Lord Deputy should thinke meere, aswell for the present planting of Garrisons in Tyrone as otherwhere, imploy∣ing therein Captaine Bodley, or Captaine Hansard, being with the Army, or Paul Yuye, being in Mounster, or any whom his Lordship knew fit to ouersee and contriue these works. Concerning Neale Garue, who held part of Odonnels Country as yet by a custo∣dium, her Maiestie gaue warrant to passe the same to him by letters Patents; yet in

reguard of his tickle disposition, to make such restrictions therein, as hee the Lord Deputy and the Counsell here should thinke meete, and to pretend the same to bee done by her Maiesties speciall direction.

The Lord of Deluin, vpon succours giuen to the Rebels, and conferences had with Tyrone, at his comming out of the North into Mounster, in the doubtfull time of the siege of Kinsale, had since been imprisoned in the Castle of Dublin, and now her Maie∣sties pleasure was, that hee should bee called to his triall before some of the Counsell (tho it came to no effect, he dying in prison before the time prefixed for his calling to answer), there being matter enough to charge him with vnderhand fauouring the re∣bels, howsoeuer peraduenture there would be found no plaine matter to question him for his life (wherein her Maiestie professed no Prince on earth lesse allowed any pro∣ceeding, where the proofes were not more cleare then day light) and so her Maiestie, howsoeuer being disposed to forbeare seuerity, yet resoluing to vse correction of so ill an instrument.

The same eight day of Iuly the Lord Deputie receiued letters from the Lords in England, wherein after congratulating his Lordships recouery, as one to whom (both in respect of her Maiesties seruice, wherein almighty God had extraordinarily blessed him, and for their own particular affection) they wished both health and honor. Their Lordships at large signified, that the grounds, of the Summer seruice were so well lai∣ed, as no man coul disallow them. That supplies of men were sent, and those with∣out Captaines. That for the victuals required, her Maiestie thought it an vnsupporta∣ble charge to prouide one yeeres victual for fourteene thoulsand men, yet they had so reconciled the demaund and the prouision, as the demaund being for one yeere, and the whole numbers by pole, the prouision was answerable to the numbers, but not for the whole time, experience teaching, that the defects in the numbers would sup∣ply the abridgement in the time, besides the help of many garrisons taking half victu∣als and halfe money, and that Beeues might be bought in euery Country with mixed money (whereas the victuals in England were prouided with sterling money.) That concerning fortifications he knew her Maiesties pleasure, praying him to commit that worke to such discreete and honest persons, as her Maiestie might neither bee put to vnnecessarie charges, nor deceiued in the disbursements. That more then fortie thousand pounds had beene paied to Merchants in London for billes of ex∣change, granted by the Treasurer to Irish Merchants, for satisfying their debts due in London before the alteration of the standard, which absurd course hee could neuer haue held, if hee had giuen no Merchant any bill of exchange for any more money then hee could bring good proofe to haue disbursed, or to owe for Merchandize brought into the Kingdome. That whereas vpon his Lordships mo∣tion, and the Captaines good liking, her Maiesty had beene pleased to commit the ap∣parelling of the souldier to them, against which resolution now many reasons were produced, their Lordships found further impediment, in that three hundred pound imprest to each Captaine before hand was required, and their sufficiency for the grea∣ter part to answere such a summe, was so doubted, as it was thought her Maiesties mo∣ny should runne a hazard, whereas formerly the Contractors gaue her Maiesty time, and besides put in good suretics to answere all desects. Besides that, it was feared the Captaines would either let the Souldier goe naked, or fill their Companies with Irish, who would require no apparell; requiring to know his Lordships iudgement, whe∣ther the old course were fitter to be cōtinued then this. Lastly, that they conceiued the King of Spaine, had not fully abandoned his purposes for Ireland, yet were aduertised that her Maiesties Fleetlying vpon that Coast, made him for the present rather apply his Counsell to stand vpon defence, esteeming it dangerous to put to Sea while her Maiesties ships were so ready to attend him: so as they hoped his Lordship should not be interrupted by any forraigne power, although no certainety could be giuen of such actions of Princes, who hauing many designes, and for them many preparations, may change minds at their pleasures.

In the same Campe, and the same eighth of Iuly, the Lord Deputy receiued the fol∣lowing

letter from Master Secretary Cecyll, betweene whom a firme combination of loue (or at least) so firme as to such great persons is incident, had long beene practised, and now within few moneths had beene finally confirmed.

MY Lord, if I were now to beginne the frame of our friendship, I should be curi∣ous to fasten it with all the ten nailes that belong to Architecture, because in the beginning men are curious to obserue Minutissima: but I that know how straight the knots are tied of our affections, by the mutuall offices of loue and confidence, doe not tie my selfe to these complements, which are held of great consequence, but in vulgar and light friendships. Let that argument serue therefore for excuse of my long silence, because I iudge you by my own affections. To speak of the subiect of the general dis∣patch in this my priuate letter, were but impertinent, seeing I haue ioined in the same; & yet seeing I write there as a Counsellour, and here as a friend, that hath bound him∣selfe by election, and not by compulsion, I will tell you my opinion sincerely of those, things which are most material in the same: first my Lord I do assure you, that it is not in the compasse of my iudgement how to maintaine that Army, at that height it is at, longer then the time of prosecution, without extreame preiudice of this estate, where∣of though you are not the efficient cause, or Sine qua non, yet I must confesse, I had ra∣ther that lot might light vpon any other then vpon you, because I would be loth your returne should not succeed a diminution thereof, whereby you might receiue the thanks for that effect, by which this State feeleth victory more then by any other con∣sequence whatsoeuer. For this purpose, I must confesse, I haue endeauoured to pre∣pare her Maiesties mind to giue you the power of compounding with Rebels, both because you draw the Sword which would best cut out the conditions of submission, and because for a while they shall rather hope for, then feele any forraigne succours: For the Traitor himselfe, what you haue you see, and therefore I know that must be your warrant, yet will I priuately say this vnto you, that if her Maiesty had not the preiudice in her owne thoughts, that he will insult when it comes to the vpshot, and so her opening her selfe in offer of a pardon, would returne vnto her a double scorne, I am confidently perswaded, that when you haue made triall, and shall make it ap∣peare, that there is no other impediment, then her Maiesties acceptation, you shall re∣ceiue sufficient warrant for conclusion. In the meane time, lest you should say, you are put to doe that which is tender to handle, because my word can be no warrant, or for that which is impossible to effect, (which is, that he will trust his life in your hands by a personall submission), first you haue warrant to trie it for receiuing him vpon con∣dition of his life, so as therein you may fashion your owne course as you list. Second∣ly, for the point of his not daring to trust the State for his personall comming in, all other things but that may be digested, and that doubt sent ouer hither, whereby her Maiesty shall yet haue the honour of refusall, (if God doe so dispose her heart), and not he, which her Maiesty seeketh to auoid. For the preparation in Spaine, I can say no more then I haue done, in the ioint dispatch, onely the continuance of her Maiesties Fleete vpon the Coast; and this breaking out of Byrones conspiracy, in which Spaine hath giuen the French King occasion of offence, may hinder any present inualions, and so giue you more time, then when Don Iean arriued it was resolued. And thus haue I now of the publike affaires deliuered you as much, as I know to be worthy of aduertisement. My Lord, being somewhat troubled with a paine in my eies, I presu∣med to write the ordinary matters of my letter in a borrowed hand, reseruing that which was of more priuatenesse to my owne selfe. To assure you of the Queenes acceptation of your seruices, and of the abolition of her former exceptions, I vow be∣fore God, that my heart doth giue me that warrant, out of my poore iudgement of her dispusition, (more then vpon sudden speeches sometime when the first apparition of new charge and likelihood to continue doth present it selfe), that I might say, Dormito securus: When I can by any occasion, I bring Sir Oliuer Saint Iohns to her Maiesty, because hee may see how her Maiesties affections moue, to whose re∣port of her language now, to him I doe referre mee. But to come to the point, my Lord this I say, the way to doe your Lordship good, is to increase your

merit, and that cannot be done without increasing your meanes. For the supplies of meanes therefore to prosecute, I labour (as far as I haue credit) to procure you them. For the way to make an end by peace, I think no man seekes more then my selfe to in∣able you, by perswading her Maiesty to giue you that power; wherein when lack of ar∣guments happens, to worke her Maiesties mind (which in her Princely indignation a∣gainst that Arch traytor is full of obstruction), I doe fall to the binding argument (which of all things most concludeth), and that is this: That in short time the sword cannot end the warre, and long time the State of England can not wel indure it. What in the first is granted, I leaue to the things themselues. But for the second kind, I con∣fesse that in Tirones case you haue nothing that can produce good effect, except there be more morter sent you to fasten the foundation, which is yet to bee laid vpon drie stone. For although I know that by this warrant you may safely giue care, and can cause him to be delt with, yet that which you can doe for him by this way, will bee by him contemned. In which respect, as I know your Lordship hath wisdome enough to conceale the latitude of your Commission, so beleeue me (out of my iudgement) that if the Queene may once perceiue, that it is only in her, that he comes not to rea∣sonable conditions, and if shee were sure that shee should not be scorned, by offering that which he would not accept, then such is her Princely iudgement, and such are the minds of vs all, that are sworne to giue her Maiestie true Counsell, as I doubt not, but by our humble importunitie vpon your aduertisements what you find would bee ac∣cepted, her Maiestie would bee readily induced to doe that, which is so much for her Maiesties seruice, being a matter, which if my prayers to God could haue otherwise brought to paste in her mind at this time, I know full well how much it had bin more aduantagious, then to haue it sent after occasion, and fittest opportunitie. And so much (my Lord) for my Comment vpon the text of her Maiesties owne letter. For your returne therefore I remaine as I was, that it could bee of no other consequence to her Maiestie, then for the greatest good of her seruice, and to your selfe infinite comfort and honour. Of which it is superfluous to speake, till time giue mee more light, and giue you more opportunitie in this present action, to send mee more grounds. Then will I not faile to speak like an honest man, that will neither halt nor practise with you. In confidence whereof, worthy Lord, beleeue me, that I can be to any subiect liuing, I will bee to you, in which I must confesse I am more fixed, be∣cause I see your moderation, which all that follow you there haue not; and therefore in all great things beleeue mee by my selfe, as I will doe you. For if you had not the facultie of distinction of euery ones humour, that together with their generall and honest affections to you, haue also (as most flesh and bloud hath) their owne pri∣uate ends (in which they are not euer so iuditious as to consider, whether all that is good for them, be good simul & semper for you), I should bee often iealous, that they would shew mee to you in many colours of opennesse or priuacy, as their appetite serues more or lesse. Of our French newes, I haue intreated Sir Oliuer Saint Iohn to bee my Referendary, being of opinion, that Byrone and Auuergne are both executed by this time, though I know it not. Their practise doubtlesse was to haue ioyned with Spaine by Sanoy, for some greatnesse not fit for subiects, but whether so sarre as to execute any thing against the Kings person (as adfaciendum pe∣pulum it is diuulged), I cannot confidently speake as yet, because mee thinkes his owne creature could not bee such a monster in that kind.

For Spaine I must still say, that I conclude they will assaile Ireland againe, and that they would haue beene there ere this time, but for her Maiesties Fleete, which shee hath now returned to tarrie out till October. To say where they will land, were a strange speculation: but I doe assure you for my owne part, that I cannot bee diuerted from my opinion, that they will againe come into Mounster. I send you not the newes of Sir Richard Leuisons taking of the Car∣ricke at Lisbone, because it came but to day by France, but surely I hope it is true, and the Flemmings haue surely taken one. God send you all happinesse and long life to doe her Maiestie seruice; of whom I aske no more requitall

then that if you out-liue me, you remember, that Will Cecyll was sonne to a father and mother that loued you. The chiefe cause why the Queene is so perempto∣ry towards the Traitor, is that she hath heard, that after Blount went to him, he brag∣ged that he was wooed. Now I know not how true that was, but Sir Robert Gardner seemed to thinke, that the Traitor in that point was belied. Sir Oliuer S. Iohn is very dis∣creete, and worthy your extraordinary fauours; he knowes well what is fit for euery man.

Your affectionate friend to doe you seruice Ro. Cecyll.

After the building of Mountioy Fort, the Lord Deputy purposed to follow Tyrone through his greatest Fastnesse, till he should vtterly ruine him, or driue him that way to the Sea: but by reason this degree of prosecution required long time, and already the victuals were wasted, which his Lordship could with any conueniency bring with him, and because the further the Traitor should be followed, his Lordship should bee the further from any meanes to relieue his Forces, he was inforced to alter his resoluti∣on, and imbrace the following course of it selfe as good as the former. First, he dismis∣sed Sir Henry Dockwra, to gather and prouide for some good numbers of men at the Omy, and to prepare within twenty daies, to draw as farre as Dungeuen in Ocanes coun∣trie, sufficiently inabled with meanes to prosecute, and fall vpon Tyrone that way. Se∣condly, his L^P gaue order to Sir Arthur Chichester, to doe the like by Toome. And last∣ly he himselfe purposed to returne within 20 daies limited, to make the warre vpon Ti∣rone by the way of Killetro, lying next vpon the border of Tyrones Countrie. In the meane time, on all sides they put vp as much victuals as they could, to such places as were most fit for the subsisting of these seuerall forces, during this prosecution. His L^P was confident, that the Garrison of the Omy vnder Sir Henrie Dockwra, and the Garrison of Mountioy vpon Loughsidney, (where were left 850 foot, and 100 horse) vn∣der Sir Arthur Chichesters command, would restraine Tirone from the Plaines into the Fastnesses (where now he was) for the twenty daies aboue limited. In the meane time, his Lordship with the Army intended to lie in such places, as without great conuoyes he might put vp victuals for this purpose, meaning to imploy the time in assuring or wasting all the Countries betwixt Blackwater and the Pale. And with this purpose he marched back towards Monaghan, and in the way taking some Ilands and strong pla∣ces, though in those and all the former seruices we had not lost fiue men of the Armie, yet we had the disaster, by a casuall shot out of one of the Ilands, to leese Sir Iohn Bark∣ley, a worthy Gentleman, and Serieant Maior of the Army, and in another slight skir∣mish to leese Capt. Willis. Vpon the death of Sir Iohn Barkley, his L^P made Sir Henry Da∣uers Serieant Maior in his place, and comming into Monaghan, his L^P on the 19 of Iuly aduertised the Lords in England of the former seruices, as also that hee had directed Sir Henry Dockwra, and Sir Arthur Chichester, that in case any new Spanish forces should land in Ireland, they should draw vnto him with their principall forces, yet leaue the Garrisons defensible, as bridles to the submitted late rebels, and a diuersion to the rest remaining in rebellion. That howsoeuer the numbers of those Garrisons seemed to threaten the continuance of her Maiesties charge, yet it was the most sure way to les∣sen the Army, and end the warre in short time, which onely forraigne inuasion could hinder, in which case, it would be no longer the warre of Ireland, but the warre of Eng∣land in Ireland, and would require as royall supplies, as if a part of England were inua∣ded by so mighty a Prince. That the Garrisons vpon Tirone were left so strong in numbers, as that euery of them a part, might without apparant hazard, not onely withstand all the Force, wherewith Tyrone was able in any one place to make head against them, but bee stirring with some parties to seeke out him and his Creaghts in their Fastnesses, and to keepe them from feeding, or stirring vpon the Plaine, which must necessarily vndoe the rebels, and this effect of the Summers seruice would appeare in the next winter. For if in the meane time it were not his Lordships hap; according to his earnest endeuour, to get Tyrones head, which was a worke of difficultie, not to be hoped in so short a time, yet he was confident to cut off,

so many of his members, as he should not bee able to continue in any one place, but should bee forced to flie from bush to bush like a Wood-kerne, as now hee did, so long as the Army kept the field, which being dissolued, hee would soone grow to strength againe, except the Garrisons were kept strong, so as he might not dare to ap∣peare himselfe, or to feede his Creaghts vpon the Plaine, which could not be perfor∣med without hauing great store of victuals to maintaine the Garrisons. That for the matter of fortifications, whereas their Lordships noted the summes demanded to bee excessiue, this demand proceeded from a zeale to secure the Kingdome speedily, and by entring into a Royall charge at once, to cut off her Maiesties continuing charge, which being now aboue three hundred thousand pound yeerely, it seemed good husbandry, if by bestowing one hundred thousand pound at once, especially in the new mixed coyne, her Maiesty might both secure the Kingdome against forraigne inuasion, and so bridle the Townes and Countrie, as halfe the said yeerely charge might be presently saued, and yet the Army might be drawne stronger into the field then now it could bee: for it would be lesse charge to her Maiestie, to keepe twenty men in a Castle costing fiue hundred pound the building, then to keepe one hundred men in a Fort built for one hundred pound, yet that hee would conforme him∣selfe to her Maiesties pleasure in that point, imploying the money allowed to the best he possibly could. That whereas hee the Deputie had moued, that the Captaines might prouide clothes for their companies, now vpon better consideration hee thought the old course of clothing them by the Merchants was of necessitie to be continued. That touching Neale Garue, his Lordship found him to bee of nature fierie and violent, and with all extremely both proud and couetous, and as Sir Henrie Dockwra had very well described him to their Lordships, to bee in his desires and de∣maunds most vnreasonable, and almost intollerable, so as he that must containe him within any fitting bounds, especially whē he shuld be denied any thing that he affects, was enioyned to doe any thing that he did not like, must be of an infinite patience; for at such times he vsed to breake out in a fashion most hardly to bee indured, although his Lordship professed, that he tooke it rather to bee want of breeding, and of know∣ledge to discerne, when he hath good vsage and when hard (for through that defect he still thought himselfe wronged, and out of that conceit grew to that distemper), then any want of good affection to the State. For Sir Henry Dockwra did acknowledge, that vpon all occasions of seruice, that had not appeared euidently to preiudice him in him particular, he shewed himselfe forward, and very ready to the hazarding of his owne person very often. In which respect his Lordship holding him worth the cherishing, (being besides well followed by all his Country, so as her Maiesties seruice receiued very great furtherance both by him and them), was therefore resolued, according to her Maiesties warrant lately receiued, to passe him the grant of his Country.

His Lordship further wrote, that he receiued many aduertisements, that the Spa∣niards were ready to returne into Ireland, which though he for his part beleeued not in regard their Lordships thought the contrary, yet the people here by many letters from their friends in Spaine were made confident, that they would make a new and strong inuasion, before Michaelmas day at the furthest. That in this regard he made haste to draw the warre to some good end, no way so well to bee done, as by planting strong Garrisons vpon Tirone, and by drawing from him his strongest partakers, to which purpose he had sent Sir Henrie Folliot to gouerne the Garrison lately planted at Ballishannon, who had instructions to receiue Mac Guyre to mercy, vpon condition he would be content to haue his Country diuided betweene O Connor Roe and himselfe, and would deliuer to her Maiesties vse the Castle of Eniskillin with the Ordinance therein. His L^p further signified, that when the Garrison of Ballishannon had effected the intended seruice, he would leaue it as a Warde, this same and all other fortificati∣ons being so made, as one smal Fort of very good strength was first framed guardable by a few, to which was added a greater Fort of lesse strength & charge, like to a bawne or yard, wherein many vpon occasion might be lodged, so as if at any time one Com∣pany were found sufficient, the rest being drawne away, the losse of the bigger Fort, (being commanded by the lesser) would be of little moment, and yet might bee

kept fit to receiue greater numbers, if it were thought fit to send them againe at any time. Adding that if the Queene would be pleased to build a little Castle in euery one of the lesser Forts, it would greatly lessen her Maiesties charge in the numbers of men, and yet be sufficient perpetually to bridle the Irish.

The nine and twentieth of Iuly, the Lord Deputie being in Monaghan, receiued let∣ters from Sir George Carew, Lord President of Mounster, by the hands of Sir Samuel Bagnol whom the Lord Deputie had sent into Mounster to bring from thence fifteene hundred foote, which accordingly hee had performed. These letters aduertised cer∣taine expectation of the Spaniards present inuading Mounster, with great forces able to keepe the field, without any support from the Irish Rebels, which expectation was grounded vpon the confessions of many comming out of Spaine, and by diuers letters sent from thence by the Irish, but especially was confirmed by the arriuall of a Spa∣nish ship at Ardea, bringing a good proportion of munition to Oswillyuan Beare, Cap∣taine Tyrrell, and other Rebels in Mounster, together with a good summe of money, to be distributed among them, for their incouragement to hold out in rebellion, till the Spanish succours should arriue. And the Lord President signified his feare of a ge∣nerall defection, vpon the Spaniards first arriuall, which hee gathered from the confi∣dence of all the Rebels in that Prouince, who hauing before sought for mercy in all humblenesse, and with promise to merit it by seruice, now since the Spanish ship ar∣riued, were growne proud (calling the King of Spaine their King, and their ceasing from rebellion, to be the betraying of their King and of the Catholike cause), yea, sell nothing from this insolency, though they had bin some times beaten by him, many of their chiefe men killed, and had lost the strong Castle of Dunboy. And the twentieth of Iuly, the Lord President aduertised new intelligences of Spanish forces in great num∣bers, lying ready at the Groyne either to bee sent for Ireland, or the Low Countries, whereof 2000 being horse, there was no probabilitie that they should bee sent by sea for the Low Countries, since they might more conueniently bee raised in these parts. Wherefore hee resolutely beleeuing they were intended for Ireland, desired 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for speede of intelligences, a running Post might againe be established betwene Corke and Dublin.

The Lord Deputie by this time had planted a Garrison in Monaghan, wherein hee left for the present Sir Christopher S. Laurence with his 25 horse, and 150 foote, and vn∣der him Captaine Esmond with his foote one hundred fifty. This Garrison lay fitly to secure the Pale from Northerne incursions, and to prosecute those Rebels which were like to stand out longest. This done, his Lordship tooke, burned, and spoiled all the Ilands in those parts of greatest strength placing wards in some of them. And finding Mac Mahown chiefe of Monaghan to stand vpod proud termes (though otherwise making sute to bee receiued to mercy), his Lordship spoiled and ransacked all that Countrie, and by example thereof, brought many Chiefes of adioyning Countries to submit to mercy, with as good shew of dutie and obedience as could bee desired, and more strict othes and pledges then had formerly been required. So as now, from the Bann to the Dartcy (including all Tyrone) and from thence to Dublin, the whole Coun∣try was cleared, and the chiefe Lords more assured, then they were euer before. His Lordship placed Connor Roe Mac Guyre (to whom her Maiesty had lately giuen the Chiefery of Fermannagh) in the principall house of Mac Mahown, Chiefe of Monag∣han, lying within two miles of Fermannagh, so as he might from thence easily plant and settle himselfe in his owne Country, and so bee able to doe her Maiesty many good seruices in those parts.

This done his Lordship returned to the Newry, meaning there for a short time to refresh his wearied forces. The 29 of Iuly, his Lordship and the Counsell with him, made to the Lords in England a relation of the past seruices (which for breuity I omit), and wrote further as followeth. Vpon such bruites as we heare of a new inuasion out of Spaine, (the L. President in a manner assuring vs that they will in that Prouince in∣uade presently with a strong Army of 15000 foot and 2000 horse) we are much distra∣cted what next to do; for if we should draw that way, to prouide to entertaine them,

wee should loose the aduantage of this prosecution, and spend another yeere vn∣profitably, which wee grieue to thinke vpon, and yet perhaps misse of their place of landing. If we proceede, as we yet intend to draw this warre to a speedy end (which is that which we acknowledge we do more effect), we shall bee the lesse able to make that defensiue stoppe to their inuasion, that wee might, if we attended that businesse onely. We do therefore most humbly and earnestly desire to be directed from your Lordships (who in likelihood best know the Spaniards intentions) which of these courses we should most apply our selues vnto, otherwise we are resolued, whatsoeuer befall, to prosecute the warre Northward with all earnestnesse, out of the desire wee haue to draw the warre to an end, and ease her Maiestie of that excessiue charge, which to our exceeding griefe we obserue her to be at, which we doubt not to effect to her great contentment, and ease her Maiestie speedily of a great part of her charge, if we be not interrupted by the Spaniard; for besides the good hold we haue gotten of those, that haue a ready submitted themselues, which by all arguments of sound and sincere meaning in them, we tooke to be better and more assured then any that was ta∣ken heretofore, since her Maiestie and her Ancesters enioyed this Kingdome, especial∣ly with the holds that we haue planted among them, wee haue set downe such a plot for the prosecution of the rest, vpon all hands at one instant, so soone as wee take the field next, which is agreed vpon the tenth of the next moneth, (till which time wee haue thought fit to refresh this Army ouertoiled & wearied out with continuall wor∣king vpon the Forts, that we haue made, and with exceeding great marches, which we were driuen to, for lacke of meanes to carrie victuals with vs for a longer time), as we are very confident we shall in short time ruine or subdue all these rebels. For we haue left no man in all the North that is able to make any very great resistance, or that hath not made meanes to bee receiued to mercy, O Rourke onely excepted, who hitherto hath been furthest off from feeling the furie of our prosecution. Tyrone is alreadie beaten out of his Countrie, and liues in a part of O Canes, a place of incredible fast∣nesse, where though it be impossible to doe him any great hurt, so long as hee shall bee able to keepe any force about him, the wales to him, being vnaccessible with an Army, yet by lying about him, as we meane to doe, we shall in short time put him to his vttermost extremitie, and if not light vpon his person, yet force him to fhe the Kingdome. In the meane time we can assure your Lordships thus much, that from O Caues Country, where now he liueth, which is to the Northward of his owne Coun∣trie of Tyrone, we haue left none to giue vs opposition, nor of late haue seene any but dead carcases, meerely starued for want of meate, of which kinde wee found many in diuers places as wee passed. The forces which last wee drew out of Mounster, being fifteene hundred foote, aboue the Mounster Lyst, (which the Lord President desired to retaine there onely till hee had ended his businesse at Donboy) are now vnder the command of Sir Samuel Bagnol, (presently vpon their arriuall to the borders) directed by the Annely to prosecute O Rourke, where most fitly he may ioyne with the forces of Connaght, and shall bee met withall by those of Ballishannon, commanded by Sir Henrie Folliot. All those will helpe vs greatly to pen vp the Northerne Rebels on that side, when wee next attempt them (as by the tenth of August wee meane to doe) from Loughfoyle and Carickfergus, which Sir Arthur Chithester from thence is now very well enabled for, by the meanes of the Garrisons we last planted at Tyrone, and vpon Lough Sidney, both being on that side of the Lough, that lies next vpon Ti∣rene. And as those forces on Connaght side, lie very fitly to assist vs, for the speedie dispatch of the worke, so are they very ready to intertaine the Spaniards, if they should land in Connaght, and not much vnfit for Mounster, if they should arriue there. Wee haue directed them therefore seuerally to applie and bend their endea∣uours to answere these sundrie occasions. And this in our prouidence is the best course that we can thinke vpon; for by the same, if Spaniards come not, wee shall goe on verie roundly with our businesse, and wee hope (by the grace of God) performe it to your great contentment, and if they come (which is the worst), they will be able to make some good defensiue warre, till wee with the rest shall draw

vnto them, and then we cannot hope to doe any more, vntill your Lordships supply vs royally out of England. For if the Spaniard come so strong in horse and foote, as is reported, and as it must needs be thought he will, (finding the errour that the last time he committed), it may not be expected at our hands with all the Forces wee can draw to head, leauing some Forts guarded, (as we must needs doe, to bridle and keepe in awe the Countrey, and to keep our former labours from being vtterly ouerthrowne), that wee shall be able of our selues to put them from any place that they haue a minde to hold, but must rather giue them way, till we be better furnished. Wee are therefore humbly to desire your Lordships, if the Spaniards arriue, or if you expect them cer∣tainely, then to thinke vpon vs fauourably, and to supply our wants, and that speedi∣ly, especially men, munition, and victuals, for this Kingdome will not be able to af∣foord vs any thing for such a warre, as then wee must make, which your Lordships cannot but know farre better then wee can expresse, for as wee haue noted heretofore (which we beseech you giue vs leaue still to remember you of, it will not then be any longer the warre of Ireland, but the warre of England in Ireland, to the infinite danger and comber of them both, though for our parts wee will most cheerefully vndergoe the toyle and hazard thereof, as it becommeth vs. To conclude, wee must acquaint your Lordships with a very great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victu∣als, which doth maruellously preiudice her Maiesties seruice here: Wee can neuer know from any of them when the victuals arriue in any part, whether it be part of an old contract, or of a new, nor indeed whether it be for her Maiesty or for themselues: by that meanes we can neuer find how we are prouided for, nor what we may further expect, and that which worse is, the Rebels get of the best victuall that is sent hither, and yet wee cannot call the victualer to account thereof, for he affirmes stiftely, that he is warranted by your Lordships to sell it for his benefit, and so as hee sell it to the sub∣iect, (how ill affected soeuer), it is no fault of his, if the Rebell afterward get it. It is in vaine for vs by our extreame toile to spoile the Rebels corne, and wast their Coun∣trey, (the best way yet found to bring them to obedience), if they can get that English victuals for their money, which we verily thinke was prouided for those that serue her Maiesty here, and the best of it too, when the poore souldier hath that which is not worth the eating. Thus much wee haue of late discouered, which wee leaue to your Lordships consideration, not doubting, but it will please you to prouide remedy, and so, &c.

The Victualers aboue mentioned, had obtained of the Lords liberty to sell some victuals, vpon pretence (as it seemes) that the same would grow musty, and must either be sold or lost, but they abused this liberty so farre, as the best victuals were sold to the Irish Subiects, and by them, to those that were in actuall rebellion, while they made bold to vtter their musty prouisions to the Queenes Army.

The seuenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote to Sir Arthur Chichester as likewise to Sir Henry Dockwrae, to make all things in readines against his taking the field, which he purposed to doe within three daies, and his Lordship proiected with them, in case Tyrone should goe into Fermanagh, how to turne their faces vpon him that way, or otherwise to draw into Cormacke mac Barons Countrey, for since her Maiesty would not be induced to shew any mercy to Tyrone himselfe, the onely way to end the warre was to force Cormacke, either presently by feare of his Countries spoiling, or in short time by planting a garrison at the Cloher, to submit himselfe. Some few daies after his Lordship receiued from her Maiesty this following Letter.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght trusty and wellbeloued, We greet you well. Although We haue heard no∣thing from you directly since Our last dispatch, yet We impute it to no neglect of yours, hauing so great cause to iudge the best of your actions, when euery dispatch from other parts of Our Kingdome, reports of great honour in the successe of Our Army vnder you, a matter specially appearing by those letters, which We haue seene

directed to our Treasurer at Warres in Ireland, containing the discourse of your Mar∣ches, and abiding in the heart of Tyrone, and the recouery of that Iland, and that Ordi∣nance of Ours, which had beene fouly lost before. In which respect Wee value the same so much the more acceptably. We haue also thought good at this time to adde this further, that We are glad to find that you are ioined with Dockwra and Chichester, because that is the thing which hath beene long wished, often attempted, but neuer before effected, (being indeed the true consequence of Our Plantation, with great ex∣pence both at Loughfoyle and in other parts of Vlster). So as when Wee perceiue that now the time is come, when you may make an vniuersall prosecution, and when We find that your owne words giue such hope, that this vngratefull Traitor shall neuer be able to hold vp his head againe, if the Spaniard doe not arriue, Wee thought it fit to touch these two things following. First to assure you, that Wee haue sent a Fleete to the Coast of Spaine, notwithstanding Our former Fleet returned with the Caricke, there to attend his Coast, and all such Fleetes as shall be prepared to annoy Vs. Next We doe require you, euen whilest the Iron is hot, so to strike, as this may not onely proue a good Summers iourney, but may deserue the title of that action, which is the warres conclusion. For furtherance whereof, We haue spared no charge, euen now againe to send a Magazine of victuall, and other necessaries, to those places, by which you may best maintaine those garrisons, with which you resolue to bridle those Re∣bels. We haue heard likewise from Carew our President of Mounster, that he hath ta∣ken the Castle was held by the Rebels at Beere Hauen, and defended with the Spanish Ordinance. In that Prouince We find by him, that there is constant expectation of Spanish succours, for which reason, and considering what promises the King of Spaine doth make them, and with what importunity they begge it at his hands, besides one other crast they vse, to hide from him all feare, which might diuert him from that en∣terprize, agreeing amongst themselues, how great soeuer their miseries be, to conceale the same from him and his Ministers, as appeareth well by a letter of Odonnels owne hand intercepted of late, by which he writes to a Rebell called O Connor Kerry, desi∣ring him to aduertise him of the state of Ireland, but in no sort to deliuer any bad re∣port of their losses, because he would be loth that the Spaniard should know it.

We doe require you very earnestly to be very wary in taking the submissions of these Rebels, who euer make profit of their comming in. Some let slip of purpose by the Archtraitor, others when they haue compounded for their owne peace, are noto∣riously knowne to fill their Countries with more Cattle then euer they had in seuen yeeres before, which is a matter that most notoriously discouereth, that the great bor∣dering Traitors, (whose Countries are sought to be laied wast) doe find a safe prote∣ction for their goods vnder them. A matter whereof we speake in no other sort, then by way of caution, knowing that no rule is so generall, either to leaue or take, which may not change, in respect of circumstances. Giuen vnder our Signet. At our Man∣nor of Greenewich the fifteenth day of Iuly, in the foure and fortieth of Our Raigne.

To this letter, in the Margent, were added these words in her Maiesties owne hand: We con you many laudes for hauing so neerely approched the villanous Rebell, and see no reason why so great forces should not end his daies, whose wickednesse hath cut off so many, and should iudge my selfe mad, if we should not change your autho∣rity for his life, and so we doe by this. Since neither Spaniard, nor other accident, is like to alter this minde, as she that should blush to receiue such indignity after so roy∣all prosecution. We haue forgotten to praise your humility, that after hauing beene a Queenes Kitchin maide, you haue not disdained to bee a Traitors skullion. God blesse you with perseuerance.

Your Soueraigne, E. R.

At the same time his Lordship receiued this following letter from Master Secre∣tarie.

MY very good Lord; it must not seeme strange to you, to find this marginall co∣tation in her Maiesties letter, whereby the last authority (in pardoning Tyrone) is

so absolutely retrenched. For first, as her Maiesty (in these cases) may well (out of ex∣perience of gouernement) assume more to her royall prudence then any of her Coun∣sell: so (God in Heauen doth know) that euen in these great causes, shee is pleased to proceed more absolutely then euer, according as shee pleaseth to approue her will, by the Rules of her owne Princely iudgement. So as if you consider how little good the last authority (which was giuen you to pardon no more but his life) could haue effected, you will easily imagine that wee thought it to little purpose here, to of∣fend by contestation against this letter, when in both the directions the difference was of so little consequence. Lastly, the change that is, proceeded meerely from the hopes which your owne letters to the Treasurer haue giuen, of our opinion so to ruine him as he should neuer be able againe to stand; whereof it is true, that her Maiesty hath ta∣ken so good and comfortable hold, the same being so iust and agreeable to the difficul∣ty of her owne nature to forgiue that offender, as although in effect shee had done little more then nothing before, yet shee thinkes any mercy to him to bee much. It remaineth therefore that I resort to explane my selfe in my former aduice, when I and some others wished you, though you had warrant to conclude for no more then life onely, that you should notwithstanding (seeing you had warrant sufficient to heare from him), in no case forbeare to discouer what were his highest, or what would be his lowest; for this was our intent, as faithfull Counsellors, if you found the State to be such, as (without his submission to be a Subiect) all others comming in would be idle, and that to offer him nothing but life, (which he hath already, and will keepe too long, I feare mee) were the way to lacke that good, which by yeelding to more, might haue been effected, that then and in such case, you should not forestall him so peremp∣torily in your dealing with him, as to repell those ouertures which hee would make: for though you were not to conclude for more then you had warrant, yet when you might send ouer what it was, and what your opinion was thereupon, it might be, that when her Maiesty should see what might haue come, shee would be content (for the good of her Kingdome) to descend from the greatnesse of her owne heart, full of iust indignation against him. These things I touched, out of the infinite caution, where∣vnto the experience of my misfortune to be misiudged presseth mee more violently, then any other, whereby I would secure my selfe against any doubts, that I would pra∣ctice vpon you in any thing, for any respect whatsoeuer, which might be pernitious to you, to whom I haue professed all honest friendship. For I protest vnto you, howsoe∣uer it may be some mens Phylosophy, to conclude that all priuate considerations must be extinguished, when there is question of the good of a mans Countrey, (be∣cause it challengeth a part, before Wife, Children, or Friends), yet doe I not thinke it intended by that great rule, that any honest man ought to betray an honest trust of a worthy friend, for any respect whatsoeuer, vnlesse he knew that friend who is confi∣dent in him, false or wicked to his Countrey, to which he owes so much duty. For that distinction makes great oddes in the question: Of this letter therefore when you shall examine the circumstances, you would quickely discerne, how little it ought to trouble you, for if you had already treated, you had warrant for it, if you haue con∣cluded (according to the authority of that warrant), the new restraint comes too late, if not, then is your Lordship to obey this direction, and in obeying it, to content your Soueraigne, as then aduised, whereby you are iustified to the world whatsoeuer come, because you haue obeyed, and if that successe succeed not, which was hoped for by a moderate measure of grace (following an orderly and sharpe prosecution and neuer o∣therwise to be but at great length), you may then resort to her Maiesties own self, for as∣much as you shal come short of that, to which you might haue arriued, if you had not bin restrained. For proofe wherof it wil be very fit, that you do write of the conditions particularly, which is all that either you or we can say, where we are all bound, first, to giue aduice according to our conscience, and then to yeeld obedience. I do conclude, that it was (for his own particular) a good speech of the Cardinal Granuella, who when he found the Emperour grow more resolute daily against his Counsel, said, He wished that from thence forward his counsell might neuer bee followed; for said he, if it bee

bad and not receiued, I am glad for my Countrey, if good and not followed, yet it must value me to my Master. And so much for that matter: Only this I haue thought conuenient for both our particulars, seeing it is impossible that this dispatch can come so soone to you, as the Queene may expect, that the Secretary receiue it from me, and you from him, for our discharge, lest her Maiesty should suspect, that out of zeale to the cause, (howsoeuer we dare not contest), yet that I haue delaied to send it, or you pretend to haue beene longer without it, then you haue beene, to which purpose I haue written to him, to take care of the sending it to you with expedition, and to ad∣uertise me both of his receipt from me, and yours from him. And thus for this time I commit your Lordship to Gods protection. From the Court at Greenewich this sixteenth of Iuly 1602.

Postscript. Pardon me for vsing another hand, which I hope you will beare with, being of no other subiect then an honest Secretary may set downe: because I am not sure whether you can perfectly reade her Maiesties hand, I send you the same in a cop∣py, the latter part whereof, being suteable with the former stile of fauour, that was wont to passe betweene you, grew by the occasion of your owne Postscript, when you wrote to the Treasurer: that you had beene a good while in Oneales Kitchin, which you meant to warme so well, as he should keep the worse fiers euer after. God knowes I doe asmuch desire to heare of your successe, as euer I did to heare of any thing, be∣cause vpon it iudgement may be made, which is likely to follow, your comming or tarrying. In which bee assured that I will doe you all the right to which religion, honour, and affection can tie me. In the meane time take this comfort, that her Maie∣sty doth feelingly apprehend your vertue, and begins now to speake and write in her wonted stile, and therefore I grow daily more confident, that wee shall spend some yeeres together in her seruice. For my selfe I will now giue ouer professions, and so doe you, for neither of our hearts haue euer beene accusable for basenes to our friend, though in our kind we haue seuerall tastes of ingratitude, onely take this still for assu∣rance, that I am your affectionate friend to command, Robert Cecyll.

Likewise at the same time the Lord Deputy receiued this following letter from the Lords in England.

AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordship. Although her Maiesty hath by her letter taken notice of your Lordships wise and happy proceedings, by a letter which hath beene sent from Dublyn by the Treasurer, vpon your taking of the Iland in Tyrone, yet wee are moued to expresse our simpathy with your good for∣tune, both out of duty to the publike, and particular affection to your selfe, whom God hath made so happy an instrument of her Maiesties seruice. Wee haue likewise heard from the President of Mounster of his taking in of Beere-Hauen, whereby we had well hoped that Prouince would haue proued lesse troublesome then yet we can hope, first because there are many prouinciall Rebels out, next because the hollownes of those that are reputed subiects, appeareth many waies, (though not so visible to all), which is onely maintained by the assurance they haue of succours from Spaine, whereof (as we haue often said) wee can make no other iudgement, then that what he is able to doe, he hath a will to doe, and what he hath not done, hath onely beene hin∣dered by the remaining of her Maiesties Fleete vpon his Coast, and which shee re∣solueth to maintaine till Winter be well come on, so as: seeing here is done as much as her Maiesty can doe, and that many difficulties at home with himselfe, and actions of others abroad, may make suspention if not diuertion from that Spanish inuasion. We thinke your Lordship shall doe well, to take time while it serueth in Vlster, seeing we perceiue you haue now so ordred the matter, as if he should land in the North, you are neere him, & if in the South, you haue meanes now to draw most of the Forces of the Kingdome to make head against him. So as wee haue little else to say for the pre∣sent, but to commend your proceedings, and expect the successe: Although we find your Lordship had very good reason to draw away Sir Samuell Bagnoll with those ex∣traordinary Companies, which you were content to spare till the taking of the Castle

of Donboy, yet we haue thought it very conuenient, because it is worth your Lord∣ships knowledge, to let your vnderstand, that if the Spaniards shall attempt to land in Ireland with an Army, all our intelligences doe confirme, that it will be in Mounster, or vpon the neerer parts of Conuaght, and if this Summer at all, it will be betweene this and Bartholmewtide. In which respect, we thought it good to remember your Lord∣ship, to haue care for a moneth or two, to send some forces to strengthen that Pro∣uince, aboue the Lyst, whereby at their first discent her Maiesties forces may keepe some such reputation, as the Prouincials, whose eye will onely be vpon the Army, may not grow too insolent, nor the Gouernour there bee forced to leaue the field. For which purpose we thinke it not amisse, that you should presently send some horse, though you spare the fewer foote, considering the weakenesse of those numbers that are there, to answere any such occasion: For the North, although wee doubt not but Odonnell is fed with the same hope that the Mounster Rebels are, yet we doe not ex∣pect any great forces to land in those parts more Northerly then the Towne of Gal∣loway at the furthest. Wee haue now no more wherewith to hold you at this time, then with the recommendation of all your actions to Gods protection. From the Court at Greenewich, this eighteenth of Iuly 1602.

The Army being refreshed with these few daies rest, the Lord Deputy had deter∣mined to leaue the Newry, and take the field againe vpon the tenth of August: but vpon intelligence that Tyrone purposed to send Brian mac Carty backe into Killultagh to disturbe those parts, and so to diuert the prosecution of Tyrone as much as they could, his Lordship directed Sir Arthur Chichester from Masserine, and Sir Hen∣ry Dauers from the Newry, to draw part of the forces into that Countrey, and there to inuest the Fort of Enishlaghlin, being the onely hold the Rebels had in those parts, in which (for the strength thereof), all the goods of such as were fled into Tyrone, were left.

This resolution the Lord Deputy signified to Sir Henry Dockwra, who expected to meete his Lordship in Tyrone about this time, according to their former purpose And withall aduertised him, that he had sent such a part of the Army to Charlemount, and the other Forts neere to the Blackewater, as would be (in a manner) to as good pur∣pose, for any seruice Sir Henry Dockwra should thinke fit to attempt vpon Tyrone, or for the stopping of him from passing with his Creaghts from the fastnesse wherein he how lay, as if his Lordship were there present with the whole forces. For his Lord∣ships troope of horse, being lodged at Charlemount, with more then a thousand foote in Lyst, and Sir Henry Dauers his troope of horse, being lodged at Armagh, with some seuen hundred foote more in the Forts adioyning, a party of two hundred horse, and a thousand foure hundred foote might be drawne by Sir Henry Dockwra from thence, vpon any sudden occasion, and these forces, together with the Companies at Mount Norreys, and at Mountioy Forts, were able to doe great matters vpon Tyrone, if hee could discouer his purposes by any good espiall, yet his Lordship offered himselfe with those forces he had left, to draw presently vp into Tyrone, if Sir Henry Dockwra thought it needfull, rather then any thing fit for the seruice should bee omitted. And whereas Sir Henry Dockwra seemed to doubt of Henry Oge his second, his Lord∣ship was so confident of his sound meaning, as he gaue assurance on his part, that hee would not onely not doe any thing to giue the State offence, but would aduertise any thing he could learne to further the seruice, and rather then faile, would draw his whole force vpon Tyrone, to which also his Lordship had by his letters earnestly per∣swaded him. And touching Ocanes submission, his Lordship wrote to Sir H. Dock∣wra, that he would be glad to see him, when he came into Tyrone, which should be pre∣sently after the businesse at Enishlaghlan was dispatched, and then he would be willing to giue him all reasonable contentment. Lastly, his Lordship aduised Sir Henry Dock∣wra, so to carry his businesse, as hee might be ready to performe his directions, if the Spaniards should againe land in Ireland, as a strong rumour went, that they shortly intended.

The tenth of August the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to Master Se∣cretary Cecyll.

SIR I vnderstand from Sir Oliuer Lambert, that the fortification at Galloway is al∣most finished, and that there will be needfull for that place, to haue foure Demy-Cannons, and foure whole Culuerings, (but I thinke it will be well, if they be all Cul∣uerings, and of Iron), which he thinkes will make it of very great vse against the Spa∣niards, if they happen to land there, as he suspecteth: For that and other such great workes, I thinke we must necessarily haue some good great Ordinance, and therefore beseech you Sir to be a meane, that wee may be speedily supplied with a score of Iron Peeces, well furnished; and fitted to be placed there, and elsewhere in Mounster, to the most aduantage of the seruice, whereby I am very confident that this whole Coun∣trey will much the better be secured, and her Maiesty greatly eased in her continuing charge, though her present charge seemes thereby much increased. I protest I doe apply with all carefulnesse my best endeauours, so to husband this businesse, as her Maiesty in a very short time shall find abatement of her charge here, to her owne con∣tentment, if I be not interrupted by the Spaniards; and if they doe come, I doubt not but these greater workes will keepe the Townes (neere which they stand) in so great awe, as they will not suddenly nor easily fall to their party, as otherwise in all likeli∣hood they would, so as they shew themselues any thing strong before any of them, and then will it manifestly appeare, that this cost was bestowed to great good pur∣pose: for the keeping of one Towne from reuolting, will very well counteruaile the whole charge, that her Maiesty shall be at, in planting of all those fortifications, and yet will they afterwards bee such bridles to the Countries all about them, as they shall neuer bee able to rebell againe. I conceiue that by the placing of a Constable and a conuenient Ward in such of them as shall be thought fittest to be maintained, her Ma∣iesty shall be better and cheaper serued, then by laying of Companies or parts of Companies in them, that must vpon occasions be remoued. For when one man onely hath the charge thereof; who knowes that he must be accomptable for it, he will no doubt haue much the greater care, and may more commodiously be fitted with all things necessary: but then must I in treat you Sir, to take order that these places be not bestowed there at Court, vpon such as will be sutors for them, (of which kind I make accompt there will be many, since I partly know some of them already), for I shall thereby be disabled to doe her Maiesty the seruice I affect, and become meerely an vn∣profitable Officer for her, in as much as it will be here soone obserued, that when these places are not left to my disposall, who should best know both how euery man de∣serues, and for what each mans seruing here is fittest, it will be to little purpose for any of them to make me an eye witnes of their well deseruing, when it is not in my power to reward them, but will rather vse meanes to her Maiesty, or the Lords, hoping to get that they aime at, by a much easier and shorter course, which I confesse to you Sir I doe with some greefe obserue, in the recommending of many hither for Captaines places, when some haue giuen ouer their charge here, by which meanes I can neither lessen the Queeries charge, as I would, by cashing of their Companies, nor preferre others thereunto, whom I see daily to haue very well deserued it, and by this meanes comes in, both selling of Companies, (a thing which I would otherwise neuer suffer), and the placing of such Captaines, as those which we found here at the beginning of this warre, whose insufficiency had almost lost this Kingdome. I beseech you Sir conceiue, that I haue iust cause to be greeued, that must draw vpon my selfe the hatred of a great many, that I should discharge in the great cash that I intend, who will euer hold me the ouerthrow of them, and all their fortunes, especially if I be not able to be∣stow vpon some of the worthiest of them, such other places in this Kingdome, as haue fallen within the gift of my Predecessors here. Although (God is my witnes) this doth nothing so much greeue mee, as that I shall thereby bee disabled to serue her Maiesty as I would, to make a speedy end of the warre, that might be both safe and durable, by leauing such in all places, as I know to be best able to serue her, and

such as if they did not imploy their time in her continuall seruice, might more iustly then any other, with their presence importune her for rewards of their former seruices. And so Sir, &c.

At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to her Maiestie.

May it please your Sacred Maiestie,

I Haue receiued to my inestimable comfort, your gracious letters of the fifteenth of Iuly, for none of my indeuours doe satisfie mee in doing you seruice, vntill I finde them approued by your Maiestie; and when I haue done all that I can, the vttermost effects of my labours doe appeare so little to my owne zeale to doe more, that I am often ashamed to present them vnto your faire and royall eyes, which is the onely cause that I doe not more often presume to present your Maiestie with the account of my proceedings, led on with a hope and restlesse desire; to improue them vnto some such degree, as might bee more worthy of your knowledge. And where∣as it pleaseth your Maiestie to restraine mee from hearkening vnto the Arch-Tray∣tor Tyrone, were it not in respect of my desire to cut off suddenly the chargea∣ble thread of this warre, there could nothing come more welcome vnto me, then to bee his continuall Scourge, and as (by the fauour of God) he is already brought to a verie low ebbe, so vtterly to cut him off, or cast him out of this Countrie. And although I haue great reason to presume, that if hee bee not assisted by any forraigne power, the ruine of his estate is certaine, yet how, as a Vagabond Woodkerne, hee may preserue his life, and how long, I know not; and yet therein I humbly desire your Maiestie to beleeue, that I will omit nothing, that is possible to be compassed. And for the caution your Maiesty doth vouchsafe to giue mee, about taking in sub∣mitties to their aduantage, and to the abuse of your mercy, I beseech your Maiestie to thinke, that in a matter of so great importance, my affection will not suffer me to commit so grosse a fault against your seruice, as to doe any thing, for the which I am not able to giue you a very good account, the which aboue all things, I desire to doe at your owne royall feete, and that your seruice here, may giue me leaue to fill my eyes with their onely deare and desired obiect. I beseech God confound all your enemies, and vnfaithfull subiects, and make my hand as happy, as my heart is zea∣lous, to doe you seruice.

Your Maiesties truest seruant Mountioy.

The Fort of Enishlanghen aboue mentioned, (the inuesting whereof made the Lord Deputie deferte the taking of the felld), was seated in the middest of a great Bogge, and no way accessable, but through thicke Woods, very hardly passable. It had about it two deepe Ditches, both compassed with strong Pallisadoes, a ve∣rie high and thicke rampeire of earth, and timber, and well flancked with Bul∣workes. For defence of the place fortie two Musketeres, and some twentie sword∣men, were lodged in it. But after that our Forces, with very good industry had made their approches to the first ditch, the besieged did yeeld the place to the Queene and themselues absolutely to her mercy. So a ward of English was left in the Ca∣stle, after the spoile thereof was taken, wherein were great store of plate and the chiefe goods of the best men in the Countrie, being all fled to Tyrone, and the men there taken were brought bound to the Newry, and presented vpon the nineteenth of August to the Lord Deputy.

The same day his Lordship wrote this letter following to Master Secretarie Cecyll.

SIR, I haue lately written to you at large, and I haue now no more matter of im∣portance, to trouble you with, onely since my last, we haue taken Enishlaghlen, a place of great importance, and the strongest that I haue heard of, to bee held by any

Rebell in Ireland. Henrie Oneale, the eldest sonne of Shane Oneale, is broken out of prison, as his brother did the like long before, and because they doe cast them∣selues (without all conditions) into her Maiesties protection, I cannot but vse them well; but as things stand now, I doe not see any great vse to be made of them, and I feare I shall be more troubled with them, then if they were still where they were. To morrow (by the grace of God) I am againe going into the field, as neere as I can vtterlie to waste the Countrie of Tyrone, and to preuaile the Garrisons there of some Corne, to keepe their horses in the Winter, which being done, I will leaue the Garrisons to take their effect; which when they are well prouided, and aswell placed, will doe more then an Armie. And Sir, except things fall out much contrarie to that, which wee haue good reason to expect, I presume, that if the Queene keepe these Garrisons strong, and well prouided all this Winter, shee may before the next Spring send into this Kingdome Sir Ro∣bert Gardner, with some other good Common-wealths men, with her pleasure how much, and how euery man shall hold his land, and what lawes shee will haue cur∣rant here; and I am confident it will bee obeyed. Neither is the reducing of this Prouince to bee too little regarded; for ill inhabited as it was, with no in∣dustrie, and most part wasted, I can assure you, the Earle of Tyrone in the time of these warres, did raise vpon Vlster aboue fourescore thousand pounds by the yeere, and to fall from that excesse, I thinke they might bee brought to yeeld the Queene willingly, much more then euer she expected presently, and in time more then I dare now promise. And after this Winter, I thinke she may with-draw her Garrisons, onely leauing Wardes in the places, and if I bee not much de∣ceiued, you shall find, that these men will bee the last of all Ireland, that will for∣sake the Queenes party, and I presume after this Winter doe the Queene good ser∣uice against the Spaniards, if they come: but if they come before, I cannot tell what I may build on: but I perceiue by your last letter, they are not likely to bee many, and then, although it may stoppe, yet I hope it shall not ouerthrow our worke. If there bee no inuasion here, if I doe not too much deceiue my selfe, I should doe the Queene in her seruice of this Countrie more aduantage, by my com∣ming ouer after Michaelmas, then I can doe here. This Gentleman Sir Richard Treuer I perceiue will settle himselfe in these parts, by the which hee may doe her Maiestie good seruice; for it is vnfit such land as hee hath giuen him, should lie waste, and it will bee much better to bee ordered by men of his worth and qualitie. And so Sir I beseech God prosper all the Queenes affaires, and make vs able to doe her the seruice, that her Maiestie doth expect.

Yours Sir to doe you seruice Mountioy.

The next day, being the twentieth of August, the Lord Deputie tooke the field, and incamped in the midde way betweene the Newrie and Armagh, and there vnderstanding that Tyrone was fled into Fermannagh, and thereupon con∣ceiuing that the warre was then chiefely to bee made that way, his Lordship re∣solued, first, to spoile all the Countrie of Tyrone, and to banish all the inhabi∣tants from thence, inioyning such of them as would become subiects, to liue on the South-side of Blackwater, so that if Tyrone returned, hee should finde nothing in the Countrie but the Queenes Garrisons. Further to preuent his returne, and to make the warre more conueniently vpon him, and the remnant of the Re∣bels, his Lordship resolued to plant a Garrison at the Agher, being Cormocks chiefe house, seated neere Fermanagh, and neere Monaghan, whither Sir Henrie Dockura might draw the greatest part of his forces, and whether in one dayes march (as the passages were now made) most of the forces in the Northerne Garrisons

might be drawne together. The nine and twentieth day of August his Lordship passed the bridge at Charle-mount, ouer the Blackwater, and that night encamped by Dungannon which his Lordship made defensible, leauing a Ward to keepe the place, to bee a retreat for our men, going out vpon seruice, and to preserue the Oates grow∣ing there abouts for our horses in the winter.

There his Lordship receiued this following letter from Master Secretarie.

MY very good Lord, your Packets of the nineteenth and nine and twentieth of luly, were yesterday deliuered me, and withall your priuate letter to her Maie∣stie, dated the tenth of August, all which were very well allowed of, as hereafter more particularly you shall be aduertised, this being rather to aduertise you of their re∣ceit, then that there is left any extraordinary matter for me to write vnto you, which is not contained in the last dispatches from hence, whereof at the writing of your owne, I know you could not aduertise the receit. One great cause of my writing this priuate letter, is this, that where I see how much it doth distract your minde, to thinke of Spaine behind you, and of the North before you, fearing to bee diuerted from the conclusion of your labours, you may perceiue in what estate the preparations of Spaine are now, as I am certainely aduertised by one of my owne, who is newly arri∣ued from the Ports of Lisbone, where he tooke shipping the one and twentieth of Iuly last (stilo veteri.). There are two great ships, each of one thousand tuns, one called the Saint Andrew, and the other (which shall be the Vice-admirall) the name forgotten, besides there are but twelue shippes of two hundred tunnes, and downewards, in which it was resolued to send some fifteene hundred men, to haue relieued the siege at Beere hauen, the newes of the taking whereof was first knowne there the tenth of Iu∣ly, being written from Watersord to Lisbone, and not before. Of these fifteene hun∣dred men, eight hundred came from the Groyne, being part of those that were trans∣sported out of Ireland. In the Groyne remaineth Odonnell, and there is onely the great Saint Phillip with ten small barkes, with which he mightny importuned to be sent in∣to the North. If these had been sent into Beere hauen in Mounster, hoping vpon his arriuall with some one thousand or fifteene hundred men, to haue raised the siege, pos∣sessed some parts, and made a beginning of a Plantation, hereof great benefit must needes haue growne to the Rebels; for as those small numbers which should haue been landed in Mounster, with the bruite of the rest to follow (which is alwaies multi∣plied), would haue made a distraction of the Vlster prosecution, so any petty descent with him in Vlster, would haue raised the new hopes of all those Northerne Rebels. And truly (my Lord) when it is considered, how great a benefit it is to the King of Spaine to consume the Queene with charge in Ireland, by his bestowing onely (once a yeere) some such forlorne Companies, besides that hee thereby keepeth vp some kind of reputation in Europe, in following on his first designe, by sending, though a few, which (being added to that which same spreadeth of great numbers) filleth the world with continuall rumour of his vndertaking humour, I cannot be secured, but that he wil stil feede that fier with fewel, although I know it a vanitie to beleeue those other fond reports of such mightie preparations, and such Armies, as he is no way able to imbrace: for your Lordship may bee assured, whatsoeuer you heare of gathe∣ring of numbers by land to this place or that, they haue been onely for defence a∣gainst such attempts, as they did ignorantly suspect from the Queene, and the Low-Countries, and to continue obedience within his Kingdom in the South parts, where the Mores haue bin very apt to take armes. And for the Gallies wherof we haue heard so many to be brought out of Holy; they were intended for some enterprise vpon La∣rache, so as the bruite that they should haue come for Ireland was idle. Only it is true, that Sir Ki. Leuison defeated those 8 Gallies, which were come as far to the Norward as Lisbone, vnder the conduct of Spinola, who vndertook to bring them into the Low∣countries for Sluse, but of those eight two being sunk, a third spoiled, & neuer able togo to sea, the other 5 were likewise so torne, and the slaues so mangled, as wee look not to heare of thē in these quarters this summer, so as I assure you, though our carick proue

nothing so much as we expected, hauing been much pillaged, and many of the goods taken wet, yet hath Sir Richard Lonison in this seruice deserued an extraordinary repe∣tation. Thus haue I now deliuered, rather (out of my priuate affection) my priuate opinion, that no great Army is intended, then that I meane to contest against the contrarie opinions (which are here continually multiplied from thence, of the great Armies the King of Spaine amasseth), to hinder any preparations which may come from hence, whereby that Kingdome may receiue any comfort: First, because I know the very bruite of Leuies here, must needes giue helpe to your proceedings; next because I know what a folly it is, in cases which concerne a Kingdome, to dis∣swade any manner of supplies, whereof the lacke may proue perillous, especially in this State, which is so exhausted (by that warre of Ireland onely) as it is an easie worke to diuert all actions of charge, especially whensoeuer they may thinke to se∣cure their opinions, by maintaining those grounds to which I should incline, to whose place it principally belongeth to giue best iudgement of forraigne intelligen∣ces. I will onely therefore conclude with this, I am sorry to finde my Soueraignes heart so great and magnanimous (though I must confesse she hath very iust cause), as not to be contented to haue made vertue of necessity, and by her pardon of the grea∣test Rebell, to haue dissolued the strength of the combination, which being still vni∣ted with mindes of dispaire, will multiple still alienation, whereof so potentan ene∣mie as is the King of Spaine, will euer make his benefit; where I am of opinion, that if hee were sure to bee pardoned, and liue in any securitie, with the qualitie of any greatnesse, such is his wearinesse of his miserie (and so of all the rest), as hee would bee made one of the best instruments in that Kingdome. But I haue now gone on too farre, sauing that I am apt to take all occasions to exchange my thoughts with you by letters, praying Almightie God so to blesse your endeuours, as we may more en∣ioy each others company, for the good of her Maiesties Ieruice. And so I commit you to Gods protection.

From the Court at Hisham this seuenth of August, 1602.

Your Lordships louing and assu∣red friend to command Ro. Cecyll.

The Lord Deputie spent some fiue dayes about Tullough Oge, where the Oneales were of old custome created, and there he spoiled the Corne of all the Countrie, and Tyrones owne Corne, and brake downe the chaire wherein the Oneales were wont to be created, being of stone, planted in the open field. Sir Henrie Dockwra, onely with some horse with him, did meete the Lord Deputy here, vpon the thirtieth of August, and brought with him Ocane, a late Submittie, hauing left the English foote at the Omy, where in like sort were the most part of O Canes and young O Donnells horse and foote, victualed at their owne charge, and ready to attend any seruice the Lord Depu∣ty should command them. The same day his Lordship vnderstood, that Sir Arthur Chi∣chester was comming towards him by Killetro, and that Randoll Mac Sorley had offe∣red him to serue the Queene in that iourny with fiue hundred foote, and fortie horse vpon his owne charge.

Whereupon the Lord Deputie resolued to march with the Army to Dunnamore, and thence to the Agher, and in the second daies march vpon the sixth of September, his Lordship receiued letters from the Lord President of Mounster, that foure and twentie Spanish ships were bruited to be arriued at Beere-hauen, which newes, though his L^P kept secret, yet the whole Countrie was presently ful of it, and from al parts he receiued the like alarums, insomuch as amongst the Irish it was constantly beleeued, that some Spanish ships were arriued at Carlingford. Notwithstanding, his Lordship left a Garison at the Agher, being a Castle seated in an Iland, and he intrenched a large piece of ground for greater forces, when Sir Henrie Dockwra should draw them thi∣ther vpon any seruice, and from that Castle his Lordship brought away two brasse pieces.

Tyrone, Brian Mac Art, Mac Mahownd, and Cormack Mac Barron, were fled into the bottome of a great Fastnesse, towards the end of Lough Erne, whom his Lordship followed as farre as hee could possibly carry the Army, yet came not within twelue miles of them, besides, they had a way from thence into Orurkes Country, to which the Army could not passe. Mac Guyre had lately left them, and receiued the Queenes protection from Sir Henrie Foliott, vpon condition to put in good pledges for his loi∣alty, and to giue Oconnor Roc Mac Guyre the land belonging to him, and to build vp the Castle of Eniskellin, which he lately brake downe, deliuering the same built at his owne charge into the Queenes possession: and Tyrone and his abouenamed confederaies were all poore, and all the Rebels following them, were not aboue sixe hundred foote, and sixtie horse.

Vpon the seuenth of September, his Lordship vnderstood by letters from Sir Oliuer Lambert, that he was called back from the prosecution of Orurke, by like newes of the Spaniards arriuall.

The same day his Lordship sent backe Sir Henrie Dockwra, and directed him to draw most of his forces (with as much victuals as he could put vp) to the Omy and from thence to the Agher, being twelue miles distant & faire way there to be rendent, and to make the warre till haruest were past, being alwaies ready to follow his Lord∣ships further directions vpon any landing of Spaniards. Likewise the next day his Lordship sent backe Sir Arthur Chichester, directing him to lie at Mountioy Garrison, clearing the Country of Tyrone of all inhabitants, and to spoile all the Corne which he could not preserue for the Garrisons, and to desace al the Ilands formerly taken, being ready to draw vpon the Rebels, if they should make any head; yet with aduile to bee likewise readie to answere any new directions, if the Spaniards should ar∣riue.

So his Lordship marched backe with his Army, and vpon the ninth of Septem∣ber diuided all the waste land on the Southside of Blackwater towards the Newry, betweene Hen. Mac Shane and Con Mac Shane, sons to Shane O Neale, only with leaue to liue there with their Creaghts, and such followers as should come vnto them, till her Maiesties pleasure were further knowne, and inioyning them to sow their Corne for the next yeere vpon the Plaines.

Thus his Lordship bringing backe with him into the Pale fourteene Companies of foote, and one hundred horse, came to the Newrie the eleuenth of September, and the next day in his and the Counsels letters to the Lords in England, after the relation of the former seruices, wrote as followeth.

We haue taken the best pledges we could of such as are become subiects, al of them haue assisted vs with Cowes, most of them with carriages, with men, and with their owne presence, so as if forraigne forces doe not arriue, we make no doubt of them, nor to bring the rest to what termes shall bee fittest for her Maiesties Honour and profit. Wee haue thought fit to suffer most of the Natiues of Tyrone, (the rest being put ouer the Riuer of the Bann), to follow Henry and Gon Mac Shane, and perchance many of them wil not quit them, though the Traitor should returne and grow strong. But for all cuents, we haue spoiled and meane to spoile their Corne, & in respect of the garrisons, and of the Blackwater, their Creaghts can hurdly returne, but they wil be stil at our command. If they should proue false, we haue good bridles vpon them, and at any time their followers, vpon leaue to dwell in Tyrone, will easily forsake them. These followers seeme to desire nothing more, then to hold their land of the Queene without any dependancy vpon the Oneales. Howsoeuer, for the present; wee thinke good to hold them thus together, partly for the good of the seruice, and to giue these two young men some liuely hood, who (with the rest) being vtterly reiected, might by some desperate course much prolong the warte; and partly (wee must confesse freely) our of humane commiseration, hauing with our eyes daily seene the lamentable estate of that Countrie, wherein wee found cuerie where men dead of famine, in so much that Ohagan protested vnto vs, that betweene

Tullogh Oge and Toome there lay vnburied a thousand dead, and that since our first drawing this yeere to Blackwater, there were aboue three thousand starued in Tyrone. And sure the poore people of those parts neuer yet had the meanes to know God, or to acknowledge any other Soueraigne then the O Neales, which makes mee more comm serate them, and hope better of them hereafter. When wee haue conferred with the rest of the Counsell at Dublin, and are better informed of the state of those parts, we will againe presume to write to your Lordships. In the meane time we ha∣sten thither, finding here all, both subiects and others, as fully possessed of the Spani∣ards comming, as if they were already arriued. The like opinion (as we heare) is gene∣rally ouer al Ireland, vpon what ground we know not, for we haue not heard any such substantiall intelligence, excepting the bruite aduertised by the Lord President, and a generall bruite brought hither by all shipping, of huge preparations in Spaine, and whether it be desire or feare that makes this report beleeued, it is strange to see how generally and strongly it is apprehended. Wee must renew our former motion to your Lordships, that if the Spaniards doe land here, wee may speedily bee supplied with munition, artillery, and all things else that wee haue written for, or that your Lordships in your wisdomes shall finde to be needfull for vs, who can best iudge what will be fit for an action of so great consequence. And for that we shall be necessarily enforced, wheresoeuer they happen to arriue, to draw all the forces of the Kingdome together, to make head against them, by which meanes these Northerne parts (especi∣ally) being left bare, such as haue most readily, and with best arguments of sincere meaning submitted themselues to her Maiesties mercy, with intent to liue dutifully as becommeth subiects, will be left againe to the tyranny of the Arch-Rebell, for want of defence. We beseech your Lordships to consider, whether it were not more profita∣ble for her Maiestie (though for the present somewhat the more chargeable) to inable vs to make the warre vpon the Spaniards, and yet to go on too with this prosecution in some measure, then for lacke of a conuenient force to be kept on foote, to loose the benefit of our trauell all this Summer, and the charge her Maiestie hath been at in planting Garrisons, which being kept, would so bridle all these Countries, as they should neither haue any benefit of the Spaniards landing, nor the Spaniard any vse of them, nor of their victuals, all their Countries being commanded by some of the Garrisons that would keepe them from stirring to ioyne with others, for feare of loo∣sing all their owne at home. It is true, that by the putting of new men hither when we shall haue drawne out the old against the Spanish Army (which will be a worke of most necessitie), it cannot be expected, that the seruice of those new men will worke such effect, as the old Bands would; yet may it be hoped, the effect will bee sufficient to keepe the Irish from ioyning with the Spaniard, seeing for the most part they shall liue in Garrisons and shall not neede to bee drawne into the field, vnlesse onely for some short iourney, which will not last aboue two or three daies at a time. And if her Maiestie be not pleased to like of this motion, or seeme vnwilling to disfurnish her selfe of so many men and Armes, we humbly leaue it to your Lordships to consider, whether it would not bee fit for that purpose, to entertaine two or three thousand Scots, which we thinke might readily be sent ouer to Loughfoyle or Carickfergus, and being inland Scots, and not Irish Scots, and good securitie had to serue her Maiestie faithfully, they would in all likelihood better endure the winters hardnesse, and hap∣pily be sound fitter for any seruice, then such new men as come vsually from England, which yet we moue no further, then as a remembrance, because we perceiued the last yeere such a matter was thought vpon. If the Spaniards come not, we doubt not but to giue your Lordships a very good account of all things here, to her Maiesties liking, yet must we desire the speedie sending ouer of the victuals contracted for, that should haue come in Iuly and August last, but no part yet landed that we heare of; for with∣out those victuals these Garrisons will be vnfurnished, which depend wholy thereup∣on. And we are further to moue your Lordships, to cause to be sent ouer a very great proportion of salt and bread; for by prey-beeues gotten from the Rebels, and good numbers had of the protectees, whom we haue caused to furnish vs for our mony, we

haue vsed a great kind of sparing of the victuals in the store, excepting bread onely. And we doubt not but many of the Garrisons will be able to helpe themselues many times with beeues, so as they may haue salt to powder them, while the season lasts, and will not neede to take from the victualers any thing but bread, which now they will not deliuer them alone, vnlesse they be so directed from your Lordships.

The same twelfth day of September, his Lordship wrote from the Newry this sol∣lowing letter to Master Secretary in England.

SIR, you will vnderstand by our letters to my Lords, how hitherto wee haue be∣stowed our time. Being returned backe to the Newry, I find all the world strange∣ly possessed of the comming of the Spaniards, although I cannot learne of any assured ground they haue therof. Vpon the general concurrence from al parts of such bruites, I did imploy two as likely instruments as any are, to know the truth, and to learne what assurance Tyrone himselfe had from Spaine. They vndertooke vpon their liues, that all the intelligence he hath receiued of succours, is onely by letters out of the Pale. Tyrone hath many waies made importunate meanes to be receiued to mercy: but I did still reiect him, and published it, that her Maiesty had commanded me not to hearken vnto him, yet still he continued to vrge me to become a suter to the Queene for him. It is true, I haue been euer loth to negotiate with him any otherwise then with my sword, because I find it dangerous for my selfe, considering the Queenes resolution: but vpon the receit of my Lord Presidents letter of a new Spanish inuasion, I aduen∣tured thus sarre to entertaine his motions, that if he would sweare to submit himselfe absolutely to her Maiesties mercy (if it should please her to receiue him), whatsoeuer succour he should receiue in the meane time, I would onely vndertake to become an humble sutor vnto her Maiestie for him, so that notwithstanding till I knew her plea∣sure, I would not desist in my prosecution. This day he sent one to me, agreeing to so much, but with all propounding certaine Articles that he desired should bee granted: whereupon misliking that he should in any wise capitulate, I commanded his messen∣ger presently to depart and forbad him to send any more to me, and to cut off all hope to his party, I haue directed all the Garrisons anew to proclame his head, and the like to be done in the Creaghtes of such as are become subiects. In the meane time N. N. out of his owne head, and by that general authorie that is giuen to al Commanders to parley with Rebels, hath spoken with Tyrone, to the effect of his owne letter, which euen now I receiued, and such as it is I send it you. I protest before the eternall God it was without my priuitie: but I must beare with him for greater faults then this; for he and all the Irish are very irregular, though he be fit enough for the charge I haue giuen him, which is onely of Irish Companies, in a Garrison which of all other I can worst victuall, and they will make best shift for themselues, and greatest spoile vpon the enemy. I haue commanded him to meddle no more with Tyrone; for if I should thinke it fit, I would imploy one better instructed for that purpose. It is true Sir, that for many respects I haue been fearefull to deliuer freely my opinion, what course I thinke fit to be taken with Tyrone, and so am I now: but if it shall please her Maiestie to trust me with the authoritie to hearken vnto him, I would neuer vse it, but when I should bee sure to giue her a very good account of my proceedings therein; for the lower he is brought, the more it will be for the Queenes honour to shew him mercie, and it is thought he might bee made an excellent instrument, if Spaine continue their purposes for this Kingdome. If the Queene bee resolued neuer to receiue him, it is most necessary that Vlster should presently be made a Prouinciall Gouernement; for this people seeme to thirst for iustice, and by that meanes the dependancy vpon the Oneales will be soone extinguished. If the Queene be loth to augment her charge. I thinke it were much better that the institution of Connaght, were discontinued, and the like Officers to be transferred hither. It is true, that in all Ireland, for the good of the generall seruice, there is no place so fit for the Deputy to be resident, as at Athlone, and if he were there, Connaght would little neede a Gouernour. I haue here but little time, and much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and therefore I cannot write to you of all things so largely as I

would, the which I purpose to doe when I come to Dublyn, onely of this I pray you Sir resolue me by your next: We haue here the worst intelligence, of any Instruments that any Prince in Christendome doth imploy in so waighty a businesse; I doe know some, that I doe thinke were fit to be imploied both in Spaine and about the Traitor here, yet though I know my selfe to be honest, they may proue knaues. If the Queene be so confident of my faith, that shee will be pleased to make the best interpretations of what I shall doe therein, I should be able to doe her perchance some good seruice, and giue my selfe greater light of all things, then now I haue, but if shee mislike it, I will onely say about me with my Sword, though it be in the darke. It is not a Let∣ter, nor a reasonable Booke, that can deliuer all such conceipts of mine, as I thinke necessary to let you know of this Kingdome, wherefore I dispaire to doe it, till I may haue the happinesse to see you. If I had any certainety that the feare of Spaine were past, I would make a great diminution of the Lyst, wherefore I pray you Sir, if you haue in England any assurance thereof, let me know it as soone as you can, but here we looke for them euery hower, and (they say) in the Pale it is held as sure, as if they were already come. If you shew the inclosed Letter, I pray you put your finger on the latter part, or blot it out; and yet if I thought the Queene would not bee angry, I would giue the Lady leaue to come to her Brother, for I am loth to make warre with Weomen, especially since shee is now great with child.

The same twelfth day of September, his Lordship wrote from the Newry to Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour of Connaght this following letter.

SIr yesterday at my comming to this Towne, your messenger deliuered mee your letters, containing a relation of your proceedings, since your going to the Abby of Boyle, where and in your returne thence, I perceiue you haue had some knocking on both sides, and the Rebels being so many as you note, I haue good cause to bee glad you sped so wel, and parted with so good reputation to our side, and so little losse with∣all, which I doubt not proceeded chiefely from your good command and managing of that businesse, for which I may not omit to yeeld you many thankes, neither will I be sparing to testifie so much, where it may most redound to your due and well de∣serued commendation. Yet must I withall note, that it somewhat grieues me, to ob∣serue so great an alteration in those that of late seemed desirous (or at least not vnwil∣ling) to receiue her Maiesties mercy, for that I haue some reason to bee doubtfull, that this sudden change proceedeth not altogether out of a certaine expectation of Spanish succours, but out of some opinion they haue conceiued, of a purpose you haue to dis∣possesse the principall men of their lands and liuings, and to get the same into her Ma∣iesties hands, by indictments and Offices to be found thereof; and if they once enter∣taine such a conceit, they will assuredly put vp all to any hazard, and to their vttermost means shun to be reclamed, which I must acknowledge to you, I do the rather doubt, in that Tybot ne long hath grieuously complained to me, of the committall of his Co∣sen Dauye Bourke, and some hard vsage towards himselfe, for which he seemes fearefull to come to you, and therefore desires my license to go for England, which I haue now sent him, with this purpose, to giue him contentment as much as may bee, and yet when he comes to mee, I meane to schoole him, and so I hope to hold him in good termes, for so at this time especially it doth behoue vs, to bring our great worke to the better conclusion. I make no question, but that both he, and O Connor Sligo, and the rest of them, doe all somewhat iuggle and play on both hands, to serue their owne turnes, and therefore truly deserue the lesse fauour, for they so doe here for the most part, and yet I winke at it.

But since it behoneth vs so greatly to draw the warre to an end, to ease her Maiestie of that exceeding charge and consumption of men and Armes, which her Maiestie and the State of England are growne verie wearie of, and indeed vnwilling to continue much longer. Wee that are here imployed as chiefe instruments, to effect what so ear∣nestly is desired, must beare more for our Countries good, then our owne natures

can well endure; and therefore let mee aduise you, with much earnestnesse to apply your selfe vnto it, as the onely and sole meanes to make our doings acceptable in Eng∣land, where we must be censured, and by your next let me know certainly I pray you, whether you haue done any thing already for the intituling of her Maiesty to any of their lands in that Prouince, or whether you haue any way attempted it, or giuen them cause to suspect it. I shall be well satisfied with your answere, presuming that you will doe it sincerely, yet if any such thing be, I pray you proceed no further in it, but labour by all meanes to winne them, both because I know it to be her Maiesties plea∣sure, and that the multitude of Subiects is the glory of a Prince, and so euery way it is fittest to reclaime rather then destroy them, if by any good meanes it might be wrought. O Connor Slige (as you know) was restrained of his liberty by the Rebels, and that (I thinke) vpon a letter I sent vnto him, so that hee hath a iust pretence for his standing out so long, and for any action into which he shall enter, neither shall we be able to disproue his allegations, though perhaps himselfe be not innocent, neither at the beginning, nor now. You must therefore be content to thinke, that what he doth, is by compulsion, though indeed you doe not thinke so for some reasons apparant to your selfe: Your stone worke at Galloway about the Bulworkes will I feare proue char∣gable, and very long; yet can I doe no more then recommend it to your good hus∣bandry and discretion, who may best iudge what is fittest. Tyrone is not yet gone ouer the Earne, but lies betweene that and Ruske, where I haue planted a garrison, and ano∣ther at the Agher, hard by the Clogher, which lie both very fitly to doe seruice vpon him. To the former all the Garrisons neere the Blackewater, and that at Mountioy and Monaghan may fitly draw vpon all occasions, and so I haue lefe order with Sir Arthur Chichester, who hath the chiefe care of all: And to the latter and to Omy, (which is but twelue miles from it) Sir Henry Dockwra hath promised me to put vp most of the For∣ces of Loughfoyle, and to lie there about himselfe. To Eniskillin or there about, Sir Henry Follyot hath direction to draw his whole Force, leauing a Ward onely at Balli∣shannon and Beleeke, which is already done, but hee hath not his boates yet from you, which is a great hinderance vnto him, and therefore I pray you send them with all speed possible, if they be not gone already. Touching your motion for Master Attur∣ney, I now returne to Dublyn, where if he cause it to be moued at the Table, I will with the rest yeeld to any thing that is fit. In the meane time you may vse the chiefe Iu∣stice in those businesses, who hath allowance for his diet, and is of great experience and continuance in that Prouinee, so as thereby hee may best know euery mans dispositi∣on. I pray you let me heare stom you againe with as much speed as you can, touching the state of that Prouince vnder your gouernement. And so hoping, for all these late bruites, that we shall not this yeere be troubled by the Spaniards, or if we be, that their number shall be small, (for so Master Secretary hath confidently written to me out of England), I commend me right heartily to you. From the Newry this twelfth of Sep∣tember 1602.

The Lord Deputy being arriued at Dublyn, and this Summers seruice ended, since the composing of the Irish troubles was henceforward to bee wrought by the garri∣sons planted in all parts vpon the Rebels, and the setling of the State to be managed by Counsellors, Sir Henry Dauers Serieant Maior of the Armie, was the rather indu∣ced by the necessity of his priuate affaires, to discontinue his seruice in Ireland. Whereupon his place of Serieant Maior being void, was conferred vpon Sir Arthur Chichester. And because Sir Richard Moryson had a pretence to the place by former hopes giuen him from the Lord Deputy, his Lordship to giue him contentment, rai∣sed his Company of foote, reduced lately in a generall cash to 150, to the former num∣ber of two hundred.

The seuen and twenty of September the Lord Deputy at Dublyn teceiued from the Lords in England this following letter, directed to his Lordship and the Counsell of Ireland.

AFter our hearty commendations to your good Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell there. Whereas your Lordship in your late letters of the twenty nine

of the last Iuly doth aduertise vs of a great abuse crept in amongst the Ministers of the victuals in that Realme, namely that you cannot know from any of them, when the victuals arriue in any Port, nor whether it be of an old contract or a new, nor whether it be for her Maiesty or themselues, and by that meanes you can neuer find how you are prouided for, nor what you may further expect, and (which is worse) that the Re∣bels doe get of the best victuals that are sent thither, and you cannot call the Victualer to acount thereof, because he affirmes stifly that he is warranted by vs to sell it for his benefit, and so as he sell it to the subiect (how ill soeuer affected) it is no fault of his, if the Rebels afterwards get it. Vpon this information from your Lordship, we haue not onely called all the Victualers to account how this great abuse is committed, but haue perused our former order taken this time 2 yeers, when we contracted with them to appoint commissaries there, for the keeping & issuing of victuals, by whose default (being their Ministers) it should seeme these lewd parts are plaied. Therefore for your Lordships satisfaction in the first point, the answer of Tolles and Cockain will suffice, who doe absolutely affirme, that they sent no other victuals thither then such as by contract they were tied to send. And though they send often a greater proportion then will serue to furnish any contract, yet that doth alwaies appeare vnto vs vpon the certificates of the Inuoyes, and wee that vndergoe the principall care of those mat∣ters here, haue inioined them to haue alwaies a good proportion in store to serue vp∣pon all occasions, whereof they send (as they find conuenient shipping) often times a large quantity before hand, more then by contract they are bound vnto. For if they should not make prouision before wee contract with them, it would be hard for them to performe the same in so short a time, and by such daies as we must of necessi∣ty limit vnto them, vpon diuersity of accidents and demands from you, and the ouer∣plus doth alwaies passe into the next contract: But in that your Lordship doth find fault, that you can neuer be informed vpon what contract the victuals are prouided, which doe arriue there, we must remember vnto you the order we haue alwaies obser∣ued here, which will easily reconcile the difficulties in this matter. First therefore your Lordship is to call to minde, that wee here for the most part, in the making of our con∣tracts, both for the quantity of the victuals, the time to haue it there, and the places of vnlading the same, are directed by such letters as wee receiue from your Lordship and you of the Counsell, and by such certificats as are sent vs from the Surueyor of the victuals from thence, which Surueyor ordinarily hath certified vnto vs the quan∣tities that arriue there. Then so soone as any contract is made with the vndertakers, wee send an abstract thereof vnto your Lordship, both of the seuerall kinds, and for how many men, and for what time the same is prouided, and to what place the same is to bee transported. By which your Lordship may know what you are to expect, and for more assurance, wee haue required of your Lordship by diuers letters to ap∣point certaine discreet persons at the Ports, where the same is to bee landed and vnla∣den, to see and visit those victuals, and to take knowledge both of the quantities, kinds, and goodnes, and that (with good vsage) the same is likely to continue the space of fiue moneths from the landing thereof, which direction if it were duly obserued and performed, your Lordship needed no other certificat to satsfie you in all re∣spects. And wee haue vsually receiued from Master Newcomen the Surueyor of the victuals, very exact certificats of the quantities of victuals that arriue there, as also of the goodnesse, and vpon what contract they were sent: For vntill the contract be full, all the victuals sent thither are to satisfie the same, and if there be any ouerplus, it is re∣serued for the next contract. For the vndertakers absolutely denie the sending of any victuals thither, but such as is to serue the Souldier, and to performe the Contracts, so as all the victuals are to be accompted for her Maiesties prouision. Therefore it were farre easier for your Lordship, to haue the like certificat there. Thus as wee haue re∣membred vnto you the directions we haue giuen vnto your Lordship: So wee haue thought good to acquaint you with the rest of the course we hold here, which you shal vnderstand to be in this manner: Vpon euery Contract we make, we giue the Victu∣alers an imprest before hand, to prouide those victuals they contract for: but the

whole summe that they are to haue by that agreement they neuer receiue vntill they doe produce true Certificates from the Officers of the Ports, that the full proporti∣ons which they are tied to contract and prouide, is laden on ship-board, and ready to be transported of good and wel conditioned victuals, according to the Contract. And therefore if your Lordship will bee as strict to call for the certificates of the vnlading there, as we doe cause the Inuoy to be perused, there can be no abuse in that case, con∣sidering all the victuals sent thither commeth to the Magnzines, and how much soe∣uer it is, all is for the vse of the Souldier. For the other point your Lordship doth complaine of, that the Ministers there doe sell the victuals, and their peremptory vn∣true and respectlesse answeres vnto you: It is the desire of the victualers (as this infor∣mation is generall) that your Lordship will not onely be informed of the particular abuses committed by any Officer or Commissary there, but to take a seuere courses to see them exemplarily punished. For we haue giuen no other licence for the selling of victuals, then your Lordship hath beene acquainted with all, in the contracts made with the Victualers in August was two yeeres, which was in these words: And be∣cause it is not possible in so great a masse of prouisions, with all the care that may be vsed, by reason of transporting and tossing them to and fro, but some will perish, and decay. In this case their Lordships are pleased, that the foresaid Commissaries depu∣ted now by the Merchants, shall be permitted to vtter and sell to the poore in the mar∣ket Townes where they reside, and neere vnto them, such victuals as are decaiable, and vnfit to be vttered to the souldier. And by the instructions giuen to the Commissaries, there is a clause, whereby they are restrained: That if there shall fall out any wast in the prouisions, either by leake, moisture, or other casualty and accident, by transportation by land or by Sea, or by any vnfit or inconuenient roomes to place or house the same victuals, then they are to acquaint the chiefe Commander, Colonell, or Counsell therewith, and procure some sufficient testimony for the manifesting of the truth, and of the quantity, that is decaied, surprized by any ambush of the Enemy, or by fier, or other ineuitable danger become vnfit to be vsed, that it may appeare, that happened not by their negligence and default, the which being certified, her Maiesty in that case to beare the losse and wast thereof. Therefore we maruell your Lordship would in∣dure so insolent an answere to be made by inferiour Officers, knowing wee alwaies doe send your Lordship the Coppies of those agreements and Articles wee make with any victualer. And in this Article this consideration onely did leade vs, that if by long keeping, often remouing, or other casualty, the victuals shall not be fit for the Souldier, then your Lordship or the prouinciall Gouernour, or such as you shall ap∣point, being acquainted therewithall, we thought it more fit, (and now doe so, and not otherwise) that the same may be sold to the poore in the next markets, then that the losse should light on her Maiesty. Neuerthelesse in those cases, wee referre it to your Lordships iudgement and discretion, whom her Maiesty doth trust with so great a gouernement, to order them as you shall see cause. To conclude therefore, if that caution wee tooke for the good of the Souldier, (that no euill victuals should bee thrust vpon him), shall be abused and peruerted to supply the need of the Rebels, and the Souldier the worse serued, we thinke this matter worthy of strict examination and as seuere punishment, as may be inflicted vpon offenders in so high a degree, which we earnestly require may be done, and that in all these and like cases, your Lordship will consider, that we of her Maiesties Counsell here, that are absent from thence, doe proceed generally in these matters, as reason doth direct vs, and as we receiue light from you and the Counsell there: but your Lordship, that doth know the state of the Kingdome, and see the particular course and disposition of things there, and what is fit and not fit, may easily reforme those inconueniences and abuses that happen, and are committed, and informe vs of those particulars that are not within our knowledge, that these matters may be carried with more perfect order and rule, for the good of the Souldier, whose wellfare is onely intended and sought herein, to her Maiesties excessiue charge, and our great trouble. This is another great abuse, and

though it be not pertaining to this matter, yet by reason of late we haue discouered the same to be very common, we haue thought good to informe your Lordship ther∣of, and earnestly to pray you and the rest of the Counsell, to giue strict order it may be auoided. The matter is this, wee find by diuers examinations taken, that it is a com∣mon practice, that if any Seruing-man, Countrey-fellow, or labouring-man, happen to be maimed or grieuously hurt, by any mischance or disorder, if he be in any of the Countries neere to the Sea-side, or any Port where shipping doth goe for Ireland, hee will find passage there, and follow the Army in some Company or other, and doe such seruices as he is able, and when he hath gotten some knowledge of the Countrey, and of the Captaines and chiefe Officers, then he procureth a pasport from some Cap∣taine or other, or else he getteth his name to be inserted in some generall pasport, as a man (by reason of hurts receiued) vnfit for seruice, and so vpon his comming ouer hither againe, hee is recommended into the Countrey for a Pension, by which meanes the Countries are burthened with this kind of men, and the poore Souldier, that is indeed maimed in the warres, is disapointed and hindered of that pension he ought to haue. This is to be reformed by two meanes: First that order be taken no maimed men, that haue receiued their hurts in seruice, be sent away in a generall passe, because the Statute doth require a particular certificat from their Generall, certifying the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued: Next the remedy is, that no such pasports be giuen but by subscription of your Lordship, the prouinciall Gouernours, or chiefe Colonels, vnder whom he doth serue, expressing the hurts and maimes the Souldier hath receiued, and in what seruice, and vnder what Captaine, and the office and place he held in that Company. This by generall direction being obserued, will auoid the number of counterfet Souldiers, and giue due way to the reliefe of the mai∣med Souldier, who indeed without such particular certificat, ought not by the Sta∣tute to be releeued, and the want thereof hath beene great hinderance to many poore men. Therefore nothing doubting but your Lordship will take order herein accor∣dingly, we bid your Lordship heartily farewell. From the Court at Oatelands, the 29 of August 1602.

The eighth of October, the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lord President of Mounster; that howsoeuer by reason of Carmacke escape, he could not for the present spare the horse and the foote which were with him aboue the Mounster Lyst, vnder the com∣mand of Sir Samuel Bagnoll, yet hee would not faile to send fiftie horse presently into Connaght, whether hee purposed shortly to take his iourney, being now busie about preparation for the same. And further his Lordship prayed him, to send a good proportion of victuals from the store in Limricke by water to Athlone, without which the Forces could not be kept together in that Prouince, and accordingly his Lordship gaue order, that boats should be sent from Athlone to Limrick, to fetch the same. And wheras his Lordship had written to the Sheriffes in Mounster, to leauy certaine beeues for the Army, he prayed the Lord President to giue them assistance, for taking them vp, and sending them into Connaght with all conuenient speede.

The fifteenth of October, the Lord Deputy was aduertised from the Lord Presi∣dent, that Carmock Mac Dermott lately escaped, had made sute to him to be reconciled to the State, and that vpon his answer, that if he would iustifie himselfe to be innocent, he should haue a iust triall, or if he would confesse his faults, then he would be a suter to the L. Deputie for his pardon, hee the said Carmock had made choise to sue for par∣don, rather then to stand to his triall. And that in the meane time all the Castles in his Country were possessed for her Maiesty, & his followers disposed vnder other Lords vpon good assurance, beside the faction which was nourished against him among his neerest Kinsmen, which things made him vnable to doe any hurt, so as if his Lordship had any occasion to imploy in Connaght the forces which were in Mounster aboue the List of the Prouince, his Lordship might dispose of them at his pleasure. Further, the Lord President aduertised, that he vnderstood by one Iames Blacke, lately come out of Spaine, that O Donnell was dead there, and that this newes was most certaine.

The twentieth of October, the Lord Deputy dispatched Captaine Blany from Dub∣lin, with Commission to gouerne the Garrisons of Ruske and Monaghan, (recalling Sir Christopher S. Laurence and Captaine Esmond, from that command, to repaire to Lub∣lin, that his L^p might heare and compose the differences risen betweene them.) He had further order to leaue Captaine Atherton, to gouerne the Fort of Mount Norreys, wher∣of he had formerly the command; likewise to put vp good store of victuals from the Newry to those Garrisons and to deliuer letters to Sir Arthur Chichester, with whom he was to concur in the intended seruices for those parts. He was directed to know from Mac Mahown his resolute answere, whether he would submit himselfe vpon the condi∣tions sent vnto him, and if he refused them, then to giue him no further time of prote∣ction, but to prosecute him presently by all meanes. To giue O Gonnor Roe Mac Gayre his best assistance, to establish him in his Countrie, and for the other Mac Guyre in re∣bellion, not to accept any submission from him, except he vndertake some extraordi∣narie good seruice, because he had lately abused the sauour, offered him by Sir Henrie Folliot, Gouernour of Ballishannon. Lastly, whereas some of Tyrones Captaines offered to come from him, to serue the Queene, he was directed to intertaine those offers, and either to draw them from him, or to make any vse of those offers, and treating with them, which he in his discretion should thinke fit.

The one and thirtieth of October, the Lord Deputy receiued from her Maiesty this following letter directed to his Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell here.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght Trusty and Welbeloued, and Trustie and Welbeloued, Wee greet you well. We haue been acquainted with your dispatches to our Counsel of the fourteenth, and to Our Secretary Cecyll of the thirteenth. In the first whereof We haue perceiued the successe of your last prosecution, wherein as We haue cause, so We doe blesse God, that he hath so prospered you & our forces vnder your charge, as Our enemies are not so hasty to attempt Vs anew, or Our rebels able to interrupt your proceedings, which letter being for the most part but a iournall, requireth no other answere but this, That We doe yeeld vnto your selfe, and to Our faithfull and louing subiects that haue assi∣sted you, both praise and thankes for your good seruice. And now because We know your affection is so well mixed with vnderstanding of the state We stand in, both here and there, as you can well consider of what importance it is to Vs to ease our Kingdom of those great or rather infinite charges, which We haue thus long sustained, which stil continuing in that height, would take away the true feeling of our Victories, We haue thought good to deliuer you Our pleasure in that behalfe; for it were almost as good for Vs to lacke a great part of their reduction, as to be driuen to that charge in keeping them, which our Crowne of England cannot indure, without the extreme diminution of the greatnes and felicity therof, and alienation of Our peoples minds from Vs, con∣sidering that for these only rebellions in Ireland, We haue bin forced to part with ma∣ny of Our ancient possessions, which are part of Our flowers of our Crowne, and to draw from our subiects (a thing contrary to Our nature) those great paiments, which (but for the hope they had, that the same should serue to work their future ease and re∣spiration) they would not so willingly haue borne, nor We so iustly could haue impo∣sed vpon them. In al which considerations, though it is true, that the authoritie & dire∣ction may be expected from Vs, to whō almighty God hath only giuen the supreame power, to warrant your proceedings in matters of such importance, yet because in this one point of abating of Our forces now, from the proportion whereat they stand, you had alwaies in your owne iudgement the certaine Idea thereof, as a thing that you re∣solued to doe, so soone as the expectation of the Spanish Army was passed ouer, Wee rather thinke (if you haue obserued the iudgement which you haue made by your last letter of the improbabilitie of their comming in those times with any power), that these Our letters shall serue more to approue your actions, or at the least your resolu∣tions, to abridge all those charges, which were either meerely raised in that only expe∣ctation,

or were onely necessary to bee tollerated, vntill you had planted those Garri∣sons in this prosecution, then that you are now to begin it; which if it bee so, wee doe then command you to proceede with it with all possible speede, both because the preseruation of our treasure, and the very true reasons of State doe require it, and for that there is neither appearance of any forraigne Army; neither are the Rebels (by your owne description) of any force to make any dangerous head against you. So as if now our charge should still continue, wee know not in what time it should be a ba∣red. To conclude therefore in that point, We do referre the numbers, the places, and persons, to be ordered by you wholly, and by the aduice of Our Counsell there. And We will for the present onely lay before you in generall, some things out of square in that Kingdome, which would bee looked vnto. First, Wee finde diuers Officers and Ministers intertained, with many other charges, which are superfluous, whereof the error growes vpon a conceit that our charges are easie, in respect of the mixed coine, whereof your owne iudgement can best informe you, all circumstances considered. We doe also find lacke in the managing of diuers possessions, which are wonne vnto vs, as well as in collecting and answering former duties, all which would both by your discretion and your authoritie be thought of, and distributed to persons, to or∣der with time according to their seuerall offices, to the intent the World may see, the end of our prosecution is to reforme the Kingdome, to reuiue Iustice and order, and not still to suffer these licentions expences, or loose costs, in many things, by many in∣feriour persons vnremedied, although while the Kingdome was inuaded by a pow∣erfull enemie, and torne in pieces with a domesticall rebellion, wee know the time could not admit such reformations, as may be vsed in greater calmes. And wee must say to you our Treasurer, that when we remember your owne words, concerning the point of the exchange in the first alteration of our coine how you told vs still, that in continuance of time cuery second issue would so recompence the first returne, as the exchange might wel enough be borne, We little thought we should haue seene so ma∣ny billes subscribed with your owne hand and your Ministers, to be paid here in ster∣ling. For as it was not our meaning, nor euer shall be, whensoeuer in verbo Regio We publish any thing, to make it the instrument of deceit; so We euer reposed so much in your iudgement, as when you should see an abuse, or a plaine corrupt traffick made of that liberty of exchange, which we onely vouch safed to erect for the vse of those, that should not make it a trade, then you would either haue found the meanes to dis∣couer their fraude, and so wholly haue reiected their billes, and punished the fault, or else (if you could not haue hit the very bird of their deceit in the eye) you would (taking it pro concesse, that a fault there was) haue taken some such exceptions against them, as might haue serued so to haue suspended you allowance, as they should not haue had from you so good warrant to demand that iustly of vs, which is so excessiue a burthen vnto vs, the rather seeing Merchants should by all constitutions bestow the money they receiue for wares vttered, in the naturall commodities of the Countrie, which imposition would haue bridled them very much, and is not vniust, seeing it cannot be denied, but that there are some commodities (as Hides, Tallow, Yarne, and many other things) whereon they might haue bestowed some money, and not haue made ouer such great summes. Where you may perceiue, that to all those which ser∣ued the Armie, and for the billes due to the officers and souldiers, wee haue made no difficultie, although we know (if it were examined) that in their exchanging ouer so much money as some doe, there is some indirect dealing: we would not haue you thinke (whom we know to be honest diligent and a sufficient seruant) that we doe touch you in the least degree with lacke of sinceritie, or desire to doe vs seruice (for of both these Wee haue great reason to take gratious recognition) but rather to let you to know how sensible We are of the clamour, how negligent your Deputies haue been in many places to charge Vs here: how great portion of treasures is due by your certificats, and how necessary it is (seeing but by this coyne those expences cannot be borne) that all super fluous charge be cut off, and this matter of the exchange correct∣ed in some degree or other, before (like a Canker) it consumes Our treasure, which is

the sinewes of our Crowne. We pray you therefore (as We doe meane here to doe with Our priuie Counsell), call to you some three or foure of that Counsell, of the best vnderstanding, and thinke among you of some better cautions for this matter of exchange; wherein, seeing We doe see the State of that Kingdome principally with your eyes, We shall be contented to incline most to those courses which you shall find conuenient. And because no day goeth ouer our head wherein we are sure there is not some increase to that loade, Wee doe hereby giue you Our Deputie authoritie, without tarrying to aduertise Vs of your opinion one way or other, to publish a Pro∣clamation or order, either for tolleration or explanation of the forme of Our former institutions, which shall seeme best to you, with consideration of all due circumstan∣ces, not doubting but you shall finde many things which were fit for Vs to suffer in the beginning, which by change of circumstances may now be altered. And because in these matters of paiments, which flow like bloud out of the vaines, time is pretious, if there be any thing which you and that Counsell shall find fit to be done for preuen∣tion of some part of this abundant consumption, growing by the freedome of all per∣sons to haue the exchange, seeing the distance of place to be passed by sea is subiect to length and vncertaintie, We are content prouisionally to warrant your proceedings in any thinh you doe, or publish in Our name. It remaineth now that We doe satis∣fie you Our Deputie, of some other things contained in your priuate letters to the Se∣cretary; First, for your doubt you may not vse your best meanes to explore the pra∣ctices of Spaine, and the inward treasons of the Rebell, because your Ministers may of∣ten prooue vnhonest, Wee haue no more to say then this, That if you consider that We haue trusted you as absolutely with that Kingdome, as euer We did Deputie, you neede make small doubt of any other interpretation of your actions in that point to∣wards you; for when soeuer the greatest curiositie shall censure our actions, it shall ne∣uer appeare (where Wee see faith and dutie onely intentionall in origine), that Wee would be willing to censure the actions of Our Ministers according to the successe. And therefore as We doe leaue liberty here in England to Our Secretary of State, to employ such persons as are likest to discouer practises (though Wee allow not any immediate treaties or corespondencies with subiects of other Prouinces, but where We are particularly acquainted with it), so doe We giue you warrant by such ordi∣narie meanes, as may bee taken by opportunity of persons to passe to and fro, vnder colours of trade or traffick to forraigne parts, to informe your selfe of the enemies preparations in such things as belongs thereunto, that you may be able from time to time to fashion your owne present proceedings according to such aduertisements as may be brought you, seeing you may sometimes receiue them with more expediti∣on, and more freedome for things concerning that Realme, then they can bee vsually conuaied to our Ministers here, from those whom they imploy for our seruice, from whence you haue seene what iudgement We haue made all this yeere of their distra∣ction and weakenesse, though We stick not (in some measure) to prouide for you, though farre short of that which Wee must haue done, if Wee had credited those bruites which were brought into that Kingdome, by such as We are perswaded (if it were wel obserued) came out of Spaine ful of deuice and practice to blow that abroad, which they beleeued not.

Next concerning your opinion for the ordering of some prouinciall Gouerne∣ments, and making your residence at Athloue: for the place VVee know it is scituate very well, to answere all seruices, and (as things stand) Vlster hath neede of good di∣stribution now, as much as Connaght, wherein as VVe can very well like that you doe prepare for residence in that place, whereby the limits of Our Pale may bee enlarged, so VVe wish you, that both in Vlster and in Connaght, you doe fashion the command∣ment in such sort, as one Gouernour haue not too much Countrie to rule; for where men are more absolute then ordinary, they are commonly apt to vse things with lesse care and moderation, so as in that matter VVee confesse to you, that VVee had ra∣ther haue many good subiects imployed in many places, then any one to manage

too much. For the matter of charge of your residence (because we know not what charge belongs vnto it, to make the place capable, nor how it may stand with the State of the Towne of Dublyn, which is a Port, and not to be ouerthrowne, standing so commodiously for passage out of England), We would haue all circumstances wel considered, and then you shall receiue more of Our direction.

Lastly for Tyrone, We doe so much mislike to giue him any grace, that hath beene the onely author of so much effusion of bloud, and the most vngratefull Viper to Vs that raised him, and one that hath so often deceiued Vs, both when hee hath craued his pardon, and when he hath receiued it of Vs, as when Wee consider how much the VVorld will impute to Vs of weakenesse, to shew fauour to him now, as if with∣out that we could not giue an ende to this Rebellion, VVee still remaine determined, not to giue him grace in any kinde. And seeing it is vnsafe for any Prince to make all faults appeare veniall; because euery offender will thereby become insolent, and seeing in common reason the cutting off so many associates, must needes haue left him a bodie without limmes, and so not worthy Our respecting, VVee doe very well allow of your late reiecting him. For when VVee looke on his manner of seeking mercy at all times, VVe doe still certainely conclude, that it is done vpon some pra∣ctise to serue some present turne, seeing one day hee onely desires simple mercy for his life, and another day falles to capitulate, neither can VVee see why so much de∣pends vpon his reduction, when, for ought VVe know, no man can aduise vs, if hee should come in, and bee at libertie hereafter, out of Our hands, how VVee could bee so assured of him, but that still Wee must bee in doubt of him, and at the same charges VVee are at, to containe him and his, notwithstanding their for∣mer reduction, which if VVee must account to bee at (whomsoeuer or whatso∣euer VVee recouer), VVee shall take small contentment in that victory, wher∣of the ende would bee worse then the beginning. And therefore mistake not this Our carnestnesse in this point, as if it proceeded from any opinion, that you haue de∣meaned your selfe otherwise, then became you in the charge committed to you: for VVe would haue you know for your comfort, that VVe approue all the courses you haue held, since you tooke the Sword in your whole Gouernement, to haue been a∣companied with diligence, wisdome, and good successes, and so VVe accept the same at your hands. For N. N. his proceedings with the Traitor, although VVee doe not allow of his boldnesse to doe such a thing without your direction, yet VVee haue so little reason, by the course of his seruice, to doubt of his affection, as VVe do dispence with that errour, in which VVe assure our selues hee meant no harme. Giuen vnder Our Signet, at Our Mannor of Richmond, the ninth day of October, 1602, in the foure and fortieth yeere of our Raigne.

The first of Nouember, Rory O Donnell (brother to O Donnell lately dead in Spaine, whom in the Summer following you shall see created Earle of Terconnell), hauing made humble sute to the Lord Deputy for her Maiesties mercy, and finding that his Lordship made doubt of his true meaning, did by his letters dated the first of No∣uember earnestly protest, that hee did desire from his heart, and had long desired to become a subiect, though for the present he had the command of all his brothers for∣ces, and had receiued promise of helpe to bee sent this next Summer from Spaine or Rome. And to obtaine this mercy he pleaded, that his brother went out vpon his priuate discontent against the will of his father and himselfe, being enabled by stran∣gers to force them. That his Grandfather by Henrie the eighth for his good ser∣uice to the Crowne was Knighted, and had his Countrie giuen him and his heires by letters Pattents. That his predecessors had long serued the Crowne against the 〈◊〉〈◊〉. That himselfe had often sought to become a subiect, and for the same had been imprisoned by his brother, with many dangers of his life. Lastly, that now, assoone as he had made himselfe master of his brothers forces, hee humbly offered to submit himselfe, and of late had suffered the Gouernour of Connaght to passe by him with

the Queenes forces, lest by fighting with them, hee should incense the State against himselfe and his people. And touching Neale Garue, whereas he had a grant of part of his brothers lands, he offered to proue, that he had since that grant agreed with his brother, to ioyne with him against the English forces, as soone as the Spaniards should arriue in Ireland, and be able to keepe the field. Hereupon the Lord Deputy sent him her Maiesties protection by Captaine Gore, with direction to come vnto his Lord∣ship, so soone as hee should be in Connaght, whether hee intended shortly to take his iourney.

About this time the Lord Deputy imployed Sir Garret Moore (of English race) into the Brenny, where all the Rebels submitted, and gladly receiued her Maiesties protecti∣on: among them one of the O Relyes came with one hundred men, and Mac Gaurons sonnes with fiftie men, and some one thousand Cowes from Ororke, being the greatest strength hee had. And another of the O Relyes; being refused pardon, vndertooke to bring in Mac Guyres head, so he might haue her Maiesties pardon, which Mac Guyre had abused her Maiesties Protection, into which the Gouernour of Ballishannon had formerly receiued him.

At the same time Tyrone sent to the Lord Deputie by Sir Garret Moore, an absolute submission to the Queenes mercie, and wrote to the Lord Deputy, that howsoeuer the shewing of this submission might hinder him from receiuing the aides hee expe∣cted out of Spaine, yet he had sent it, in confidence that his Lordship would deale ho∣nourably with him. This submission was in these words.

RIght Honourable Lord, your worthy endeuours in her Maiesties seruice, and pro∣cesse of time, haue sufficiently taught me, how improuidently I haue perscuered in action, wheras heretofore vpō my submission I might haue hoped, her Maiesty would haue receiued me to her mercy, vnto which action I was enforced for saueguard of my life only, which was indirectly sought for by her Maiesties officers, as is known to sun∣dry persons of credit here, & her subiects; & that before I was proclaimed traitor, I ne∣uer sent letters into Spaine, or receiued any frōthence, though afterwards I was anima∣ted to continue in Action vpon hope of Spanish aide, and promise of many confede∣rates, of both which being disappointed, my estate is greatly decreased, and though I might perhaps be able to hold out for a time, yet am I weary of the course I held, and do much repent me of the same, most humbly and with a penitent heart desiring and wishing to bee reconciled to my Prince, and to be receiued to her Maiesties mercy, whom I am right sorry I haue so much offended and prouoked, and yet I know that her Maiesties mercy is greater then mine offences, the rather that at the first I did not wilfully oppose my selfe against her Maiesty, but for safety of my life was driuen in∣to action as aforesaid, and for my continuance therein I submit my selfe to her Ma∣iesties mercy and grace, acknowledging her Maiesty alone to be my naturall Prince, and my selfe her vnworthy subiect: but if her Highnesse will vouchsafe, of her accu∣stomed Grace, to grant not onely pardon to me, my kinsemen and followers, and vn∣to mine adherents, in their owne names, and vpon their seuerall submissions, but also to restore me and them to our pristinate blood and possessions, I will from henceforth both renounce all other Princes for her, and serue her Highnesse the residue of my life, humbly requesting, euen of your Honour, now that you haue brought mee so low, to remember I am a Noble-man, and to take compassion on me, that the ouer∣throw of my house and posterity may bee preuented by your good meanes and ho∣nourable care towards her Maiesty for mee, which with all humility I desire and will accept: And for the better doing hereof, if your Lordship doe mislike any of the Arti∣cles which I did send vnto you, I pray your Lordship to appoint either some of the priuy Counsell, or some Gentlemen of worth, to conferre with mee; and your Lord∣ship shall find me conformable to reforme them.

The twelfth of Nouember 1602.

Subscribed Hugh Tyrone.

The thirteenth day the Lord Deputy was aduertised that Captaine Tyrrell vpon a mutiny betweene him and the Rebels of Kerry, had left Mounster, and hauing some

sixe hundred men with him, was comming back into Lenoster, and it was thought that Tyrone would send him to Orowrke, to assist him in the defence of his Countrey.

About the eighteenth of Nouember his Lordship began his intended iourny into Connaght, and by the way this following letter from Tyrone, to Oconnor Sligo, being in∣tercepted, was sent to his Lordship.

VVE commend vs vnto you Oconnor Sligo, we haue receiued your letter, and as formerly we haue written vnto you, wee haue remained in Fermannagh wel∣nigh this quarter of a yeere, and haue often written vnto you, and to Odonnels sonne, and requested you to come and see vs neere Logh Earne, concerning our Counsels ei∣ther for peace or warre, and neither of you came thither to meet vs: We thought that you and O Donnels sonne, and Ororke, and O Connor Roe, and our selues, as many of vs as are of our faction, would haue maintained warre for a great time, and to that end, we came to these parts, and haue Forgone so many of our owne people, as haue not ri∣sen with vs: But seeing that O Rorke (if it be true) and O Connor haue receiued prote∣ction, and that euery one doth make peace for himselfe, wee may all easily be deemed men broken, and not substantiall in warre: but concerning our counsell and aduice which you write for, our aduice vnto you is neither to make peace nor cessation, but that peace or cessation which shall be made by all our consents and agreements; and if you doe otherwise, stand to the hazard your selues, for you shall not haue my con∣sent thereunto.

Subscribed, Oneale.

The Lord Deputy tooke the foresaid iourney into Connaght, as well to take order with the Rebels in action, which had sent messengers to Dublyn in their names to craue the Queenes mercy, as also to view the Towne of Galloway, and to consider how the discent of forraigne enemies might best be preuented, by building of a Fort vpon the Hauen. Before his Lordships comming, Sir Oliuer Lambert the Gouernour, with the Forces vnder him, had made a iourney, wherein he quite banished Mac William out of the County Maio. His Lordship hauing made some stay in the Pale, came to Athlone the second of December, and lay in the Castle, being very strong, and diuided from the Towne by a bridge ouer the Riuer Shannon, where the Gouernour and the Counsell for that Prouince made their residence.

Here the foureteenth of December, O Connor Sligo, and Rowry Odonnell, (brother to the Traitor O Donnell lately dead in Spaine) two Rebels of greatest power in those parts, came to his Lordship, and made their humble submission to her Maiesty. O Con∣nor Sligo alleaged many things in his owne excuse, as the manner of O Donnels taking him and keeping him in prison, and submitted himselfe to her Maiesties mercy. Rowry O Donnell, albeit he had vnder him all his brothers followers and creaghts, yet did hee both simply and absolutely submit himselfe to her Maiesties Grace, without standing vpon any conditions, but signifying his readines to deliuer such pledges as should be demanded of him, all such Castles (as Ballymote, and others in the County of Sligo) which hee had gotten into his possession, and to doe any thing that hee might receiue her Maiesties fauour, alleadging further that his Father and Grand-father had beene true seruiters, that he himselfe, with the priuity of Sir Coniers Clifford, then Gouernour, had resolued to haue serued her Maiesty against his brother, but vpon the discouery of his purpose, he was kept in irons, (a matter well knowne to be true), and now most franckly offering his seruice, (if he might be receiued), either here or beyond the Seas, wheresoeuer her Maiesty would be pleased to employ him, which manner of carriage, proceeding from a man of good spirit, actiue & wise, induced the L. Deputy to receiue him, and did in some sort moue all the Counsell to pitty his case, that he did no soo∣ner submit himselfe, and the rather because they did foresee how noteable an instru∣ment he might be made, to bridle the insolency of Sir Neale Garue, (which was growne intollerable), of whom they thought he might be the best curbe that could be deuised. And therefore they resolued at their comming to Dublin, to send for the said Sir Neale and this Competitor, and with the aduice of the rest of the Counsell, seriously to consi∣der how to prouide for, and to dispose of them both, wherein albeit they purposed to

giue vnto Sir Neale the benefit of her Maiesties gratious promise, yet did they think it a thing very expedient for her seruice and the settling of Tirconnell, that some compe∣tent portions in Tirconnel should be allotted to this Gentleman, in which point they by letters humbly prayed the Lords in England to moue her sacred Maiesty to send vnto them her Highnes warrant for taking such a finall order between thē, as by the general aduise and consent of this Counsell should be thought fittest for her Maiesties seruice.

The Lord Deputie proceeding on his iourney to Galloway, kept his Christmas there, and in that Towne, all the Rebels of that Prouince (the Flahertyes, the Mac Dermotts of the Courlewes, Connor Roe, and diuers others) submitted themselues, and were re∣ceiued, and so for the present this Prouince was brought to quietnesse.

Onely the proud, insolent, faithlesse Bryan, Ororke, notwithstanding his former humble message sent to the L. Deputy touching his desire to be receiued to mercie, absented himselfe, and hauing drawne vnto him Tyrones Mac Guyre (whom for his de∣ceitfull and treacherous dealing, the Lord Deputie had banished out of Fermannagh, and exposed to prosecution), and the Traytor Tyrell (lately come out of Mounster) and trusting to the Fastnesse of his Country, persisted in his Rebellion. And therefore, al∣beit his Lordship did foresee the manifold difficulties which must grow in his prose∣cution, yet did hee hold it very necessary to take the present opportunity to scourge him seuerall waies, before the Spring, and before his forraigne hopes might giue him any further incouragement. And for this ende, as hee had appointed a proportion of victuals and other necessaries, to bee presently brought from Lymrick to Athlone, so now he resolued to furnish Sir Oliuer Lambert with an Army to surprise his Countrie Leytrim, and to take it in to her Maiesties hands. Sir Henrie Follyot also, with the assi∣stance of Rowrie O Donnell, (who already had done some seruice against O Rorke) was appointed from Sligo, and those parts, to enter into his Country, and his Lordship in∣tended presently to raise a third Army, to bee sent from the Pale to annoy him, by which course his Lordship hoped, this Rebell should not be able long to subsist in his pride and contempt.

The submission of the foresaid Rebels was made by each of them in writing, and in these words following:

First, I doe acknowledge Elizabeth by the grace of God Queene of England, France, and Ireland to be the only true, absolute and Soueraigne Lady of this Realme of Ire∣land, and of euery part, and of all the people thereof, vnto whose gratious mercy I doe humbly submit my selfe, my lands and goods; and withall faithfull repentance for my vnnaturall disobedience vnto her Roiall Maiesty, doe most earnestly implore her mer∣cy and pardon, for my selfe, and such of my followers as with me haue been seduced to this wicked Rebellion.

Further, I do renounce all and any manner of obedience vnto any other Power or Potentate, which I ow only to my said dread Soueraigne Elizabeth, and vtterly abiure any dependancy and adherence to any of her enemies whatsoeuer, or disloyall sub∣iects, and doe promise, sweare and vow, from henceforth to liue in her subiection in al dutie and obedience, and to vse my best endeuours, to the vttermost of my power, to withstand and confound any enemy either forraigne or domesticall, that shall attempt any thing against the sacred person or estate of her Maiestie, or to the hurt of her faith∣full and obedient subiects, and especially, and namely, I doe renounce (as before) and promise my endeuours (as aforesaid) against the King of Spaine, and the Arch-Tray∣tor the Earle of Tyrone.

All this as I do vpon my saluation sweare to performe sincerely, so if I doe herein breake my oth, I doe acknowledge my selfe not onely to be worthy of all infamy and extreme punishment, but to be euer after accounted vnworthy the name of a Christi∣an, or the society of men, to the which as I haue vnfainedly sworne, so I do now in wit∣nesse hereof set to my hand.

In Christmas holidayes his Lordship viewed the Towne of Galloway, and iudging it a place of great importance to be preserued from being possessed by any forraine ene∣mie, he gaue present direction to finish that Fort, the building whereof was alreadie

begun, in a place well chosen, both to command the Hauen, and to defend the Towne from forraigne inuasion. During his Lordships abode in Galloway, he receiued this fol∣lowing letter from the Lords in England.

AFter our right hearty commendations to your good Lordship, her Maiestie hath heard of your whole letter, brought by Sir Henrie Dauers, bearing date the tenth of Nouember, in answere to one of her Maiesties of the ninth of October, wherein you doe preuent (in some things) such directions as were digested into a dispatch rea∣dy to be signed and sent you, as namely, in the matter of exchange for one point (and so of some others) wherein her Maiestie hauing heard the Apologie of you the Trea∣surer being (as she is, euer) readie to interpret gratiously, those actions which are well meant, though they succeed not alwaies as is wished, though she had giuen vs charge to write much more particularly in that matter, yet now hath been pleased to com∣mand vs only to let you know Master Treasurer, that (although you shal neuer need to excuse your integrity, because she neuer doubted it) yet she can not free you and your Ministers from such ouersights, as haue encreased the burthen of this Exchange. For though one part of your answer is, that new things must be settled with plausible cir∣cūstances at the entrie, yet these are her own words, that you should not haue thought it new (long agoe) to haue stopped that current, when you saw it carried so much con∣trarie to the true meaning of the Proclamation, euen now that the institution hath been on foot almost two yeeres, and that such a summe of money is returned backe a∣gaine by you, when the issue of the new coyne hath bin no greater, seeing (that excep∣ted which spends in the lendings of the Army) a small quantitie hath been otherwise dispersed in the Kingdome, so as surely it may not be denied, but many of these Bilies might haue been kept from the Banke, if your deputies had been as carefull as they ought. For although Captaines and Souldiers, and Merchants (carrying and deliue∣ring necessaries for the Army) were by her Maiesties institution intended to be relie∣ued in their reasonable and iust demands, yet who could euer thinke, that her Maiesty euer intended, that Merchants should haue been suffered to sell those Merchandize for 300l. there, which cost them but one 100l. here, and then turne that 300l. vpon the Exchange, or that Captaines & officers would make ouer foure times more money by one bill, then their whole entertainement comes to in a yeere. And therefore fore∣sight hereof (by the experience dearely bought) makes her Maiestie now resolue in her last order, that she wil not allow any exchange, but onely to the Army, and such as doe relieue the same, and that she meanes from henceforth shall bee iustly answered, how soeuer it may bee, that some seditious persons, misliking that these vnreasonable Billes haue been looked into (and so some suspence of paiment made) may speak scan∣dalously, either of the past or future, when already there is deliuered to your Deputie Master Treasurer, ten or twelue thousand pounds, and more shall follow after, to∣wards the discharge. And now to come to that which followes, and doth require ex∣pedition, your L^P shall vnderstand, that the greatnes of her Maiesties Army being such, as she cannot beare it vp, without extreme preiudice to her state and Kingdome, she hath commanded vs hereby to let you know, that shee is not satisfied with this a∣batement of 1000, but doth command you with all possible expedition, to reduce the Army to 12000 foot and 1000 horse, a matter which she findeth good to do in her wis∣dome, not onely for the necessitie of the expence, but out of this iudgement, that she shall be sufficiently able to prouide for the defence against forraigne power, before the storme shall fall, without which occasion, considering your owne relation of the weakenesse and desperate estate of the rebell, with the desire of the rest to come from him, she perswadeth her selfe that this List (well compounded out of the Bands that are cashered) will be strong enough against any home rebellion, and so much the ra∣ther, if you make it as much English as you can, by ridding as many of the Irish as you thinke meete, in all which, for the persons and places, shee referres it wholly to your owne best iudgement. And now that wee are speaking of the Army, wee thinke it fit to remember vnto you, that it is a great errour in the Officers of the Ministers of that Kingdome, that the Masters (which is one of the principall

keyes of her Maiesties charge) is no better ordered. The fraude whereof doth euident∣ly appeare, seeing that Army which is kept vpon such a height in List and payment, is knowne and confessed (euen by the Captaines themselues) to be so extreamely defe∣ctiue in their numbers; for although we are not ignorant, that multiplicitie of Garri∣sons hinder the possibilitie of exact Musters, yet there is difference betweene tollera∣ble imperfections, and those grosse negligences which are vsed by the Ministers of that seruice, whereof the World is apt sometimes to accuse those, that should (both here and there) censure the offenders, as those that doe commit the faults vn punished; Herein wee intreat your L^P and that Counsell to make our case your owne, and then to consider, whether we can well discharge our duties to her Maiestie, when (in time of so great an expence) we are not able to shew her any manner of account of her Ar∣my by any authenticall certificate, more then euery Captaine or passenger can relate vnto vs, no not for the expence of eight or ten moneths time. In which point of the Musters we thinke it not amisse to say something to you, what wee conceiue concer∣ning the Checque vpon apparrell. First, the order set downe very carefully and at large for the manner of the deliuerie and the Checque to be raised vpon the apparrel, is not obserued, the due obseruation whereof would aduantage the checque of the apparrell very much. For such souldiers as are sent from vs thorowly apparrelled of∣tentimes haue apparrell there againe (at the time of their deliuery) giuen them, especi∣ally those that are dispersed into Bands, to fill them vp, whereby we see her Maiesties double charge, though speciall warning hath been giuen thereof from hence. And dai∣ly able men are suffered to come ouer hither (as of late tenne of those that were set out of the County of Lincolne in the late leauy), and by the examination taken here late∣ly, it is proued, that money is giuen to procure them pasports, and none of those soul∣diers of the late leauies doe stand her Maiestie and the Countrie (before they arriue there) in lesse then sixe pound a man, The order is not obserued that hath been pre∣scribed, that no souldier should bee discharged but by Passe from the Lord Deputie, Principall Gouernour, or chiefe Commanders; for daily diuers come ouer with Passes of their Captaines, and diuers are sent away together in one passe (sometimes to the number of thirtie) and few of them maimed, and those bring no other passes then from the Maior where they are set on land here. In all which, and other particular duties though the Muster Master, Comptroller, and such other officers may be thought to be onely responsable in such cases, wherewith they are trusted), yet the authority which your Lordship hath, and the meanes you haue to distinguish how and when things of that nature may be in some good sort reformed, and the persons offending therein being in your eie to behold both them and their doing, and in your power to rule and punish them, as you finde cause, doth impose vpon you thus much either to call vpon them, and to chastise them, or else to deliuer your owne iudgement, which when we shall receiue from you, and thereof informe her Maiestie, it would in∣clude your care and ours to haue it otherwise, and would satisfie the expectation and discourse of this time, when her Majesties subiects (being bitten with accidentall charges of the warres) begin now to thinke, that much of that which her Maiestie im∣poseth here at home, is not necessarie, but rather voluntarie, or for lacke of care and prouidence in the expence, vnprofitably wasted, especially now they heare of nothing but victories and improbabillity of forraigne power, and yet finde no difference be∣tweene the present state of her Maiesties charge, and that which shee was at when there was a Spanish Army in that Kingdom. We haue also thought good to let your Lordship know, how great confusion it breedes in her Maiesties expence, that those of her Counsell there (while your Lordship hath beene wholly conuer∣sant in millitarie causes) haue not called to their answere, nor (according to their desert) haue punished such Commissaries of victuals there, as haue made priuate gaine to them selues, by sale of the victual committed to their charge, without warrant from vs, or direction from the Purueors here (their superiours), whereof from you we haue receiued both aduertisement and mislike. But especially for that you of the Counsell there haue neuer called vpon nor strictly charged the Com∣missaries

to bring in their accounts, in so much as there remaineth yet vnaccoun∣ted for (for any thing wee know) the whole charge of those victuals, which wee haue carefully sent ouer, and whereof wee haue receiued certificate of the safe ar∣riuall, for the space of almost two yeeres, of which Masse (if the same be recko∣ned) your Lordship shall find it little lesse then the value of one hundred threescore thousand pound, whereof your Lordship may thus conclude, that either the summes defalked are great (which remaine in the Treasurers hands) or else the remaine in specie is so great with the Commissaries, as her Maiestie might haue spared the prouisions lately sent ouer, by which the Treasure hath been so mightily exhau∣sted; or else the wasts must bee such, as are not onely to bee reiected in the ac∣counts, but the Authors thereof seuerely to bee punished. A matter wherein wee write the more earnestly to your Lordship, (from whom wee would haue all ex∣ception taken, that wee assure our selues, you deserue not,) because we heare that a great part of the waste shall bee excused, sometimes by the auowing that it hath been cast on their hands, because the souldier hath not been inioyned to take it, and that some other time they haue been commanded to remoue it, and carrie it from place to place, by which they pretend great losse; and (which of all things is most subiect to suspition in them), that it is taken for a good warrant in Ire∣land, to allow of any wastes, for which a Commissarie can produce a certifficate from a poore Maior, Soueraigne or Bailiffe of a Towne or Port, which how casily it is obtained, your Lordships owne wisedome can best iudge, who are so well acquain∣ted with the pouertie and condition of that place. Further, because no one thing is more heauy to the Queene and the Realme, then the matter of victualling (where∣in it is no way possible for vs to doe more here), and that wee perceiue by your let∣ter of the two and twentieth of September, amongst other things, that your Lord∣ship is not well satisfied in diuers things concerning the victuals, wee thinke it not a∣misse to handle some particular points of that matter, which wee wish all those of the Counsell (and all other interested in the care of those things) may well vnderstand, because you may the better (another time) answere those arguments, with which they seeke to satisfie you, when in truth (if they examine themselues), whatsoeuer they lacke, it proceedeth most from their owne default. First, whereas in the letter aforesaid you note, how slowly such victuals doe arriue there, as haue been prouided here vpon request made by your Lordship, we answere, that Newcomen (whom you sent ouer) is able to giue you satisfaction, that presently vpon his comming ouer hi∣ther, and perusall of your Lordships demaunds, there was no delay vsed by vs, to sa∣tisfie you in such sort as might be to your Lordships contentment, and to serue the Army and Garrisons, and (because Newcomen was not only made priuie, but did both thinke the prouision appointed to be sufficient to answere your Lordships desire, and the vse of the Armie and Garisons, & is one of the vndertakers for those prouisions of victuals) he is much to blame if he haue not particularly discharged that trust. True it is, that we conceiue you haue cause to maruell, that in so great distance of time, so smal quantitie of so great a masse as was prouided, hath arriued there, which if it hath hap∣pened by contrariety of winds onely, then must your Lordship be satisfied, and wee excused. But howsoeuer it be, by the coppie of the Contracts 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vnto your Lord∣ship by vs, with the charge the victuals did amount vnto, we doubt not but you rest thorowly satisfied of our care, and leaue vs rather cause to suspect, that our former let∣ters written to your Lordship concerning the victualing causes, haue not come to your hands, or that the contents of them are out of your remembrance. For in them, namely, that of the fourth of August last, wee did not onely send your Lordship (as formerly wee did of all the rest) a coppie of the contract made by the victualers, but did satisfie you in diuers things whereof we doe find you do complaine, which by our former letters we deliuered and signified at large, and we both remember well the things you noted, & the course we held for your satisfaction. To which we ad nothing more, but doe repeate vnto you, that we then did say in that point, that wee finde it a great fault in the Commissaries of the victuals there, that they do neuer informe you

of the arriuall of victuals in those parts, nor vpon what contract they are prouided, which would well become both the Commissarie and Surueior of the victuals; for by many letters sent from him to vs, we are particularly certified both of the victuals that arriue there, and vpon what contract they are furnished. Besides, the victualers here doe protest, that they doe prouide no victuals at all, but for the vse of the Ar∣mie, and to furnish the contracts, so as what quantities soeuer are sent thither, the same are to be taken for her Maiesties vse, and to bee accounted to furnish the con∣tracts, vntill they bee compleate, and then the ouerplus is to passe to serue the next contract. For it may fall out, that such victuals as are sent to one place, may by con∣trarietie of winds arriue in another Prouince or Port, which now (as the Purueiours doe informe vs) hath of late happened to one of their Barkes driuen into Corke, and there staied by the Gouernour, which should haue come to Galloway, and so that Towne thereby disfurnished, and those that are sent sooner from hence may arriue la∣ter, and sometimes miscarry. But the chiefest matter that doth breede scruple, doubt, and matter of abuse, is that there are not appointed there in the vsuall Ports, where there are Magizines (as in Dublin, Carlingford, Corke, Lymricke, Carickfergus, Lough∣foyle, and Galloway) some sufficient persons, who with the Maior and Officers of the Ports, may ouer-see the vnlading of the victuals from time to time, and take know∣ledge of the goodnesse of the victuals, and the quantities of the same, and to charge the Surueyors of the victuals to performe their duties likewise, and to be enformed of the fame, and certifie you thereof, wherein, or in any other sort, if any abuse be com∣mitted by the Commissaries, it is both the earnest request of the Vndertakers, and our absolute desire, and that which your Lordships place doth require, to see some exemplary punishment inflicted vpon them for their euill carriage, which may and ought to be reformed. So as for an answere to that letter, we must still referre you to our former letters, namely, those of the fourth of August last, forasmuch as is to bee performed by vs here, who see and heare with others eyes and eares in that place, and not our owne.

And where wee doe vnderstand by your late letters also, that the Commissaries and Agents for the Vndertakers, doe refuse to take beèues at twentie shillings a piece, the victualers here doe not onely deny the same to be done by their priuitie, but earnestly beseech vs (as often they haue done) that they may haue them at that price, and in our letters sent by Necowmen, at their entreatie we did require, that your Lordship would bee pleased to take order, they might haue at reasonable rates such beeues as were taken from the enemie, which sute they doe renew, and doe assure vs, they will bee glad to receiue them at that rate. And forasmuch as many great and heauie accounts are to bee taken, before either reckonings can bee cleared, or faults clearely distinguished, her Maiestie hath resolued immediatly after Christmas, to send ouer some well chosen Commissioners, both for integritie and experience in all things in this nature, to examine and suruey the state of her Maiesties receipts and issues, To whom, as shee nothing doubteth, but your Lordship (whose zeale and care appeares so greatly in her Maiesties seruice) will giue the best support which you can possibly afford them, so her Maiestie requireth your Lordship now vpon conference with the Counsell there, to appoint a day for all those inferiour persons, who haue any thing to doe with the matters of accounts receipts, and expence, to come to Dublin, to the intent that those which shall be sent ouer, may not loose their time, by attending their repaire from remote places, nor your Lordship (whose eyes and iudge∣ment will giue great light to that Commission) may bee otherwise distracted by a∣ny new iournies, or prosecutions, to which the growing on of the yeere may in∣uite you. For the present desire you haue that some Commissioners should be sent ouer for the passing of some lands to the Submitties, with such reseruations as are fittest for her Maiestie, shee meaneth presently to send ouer authorite accor∣dingly, liking very well (amongst othings) that you intend to cut off all depen∣dancy vpon the Irish Lords, which is one very necessarie consideration. Lastly, because your L^p and the Counsell may know, that although it is not to be looked for

at the hands of any Prince, that they should vnnecessarily keepe Companies in pay for the reliefe of any Captaine, yet because her Maiesty in her owne disposition in∣tendeth nothing lesse, then to neglect those seruitors of hers, whom you shall testifie to haue deserued extraordinarily, being like to suffer penury by this cashering, shee hath willed vs to let you know, that shee is pleased to continue to euery such Captaine, and so many other Officers as you thinke necessary, their ordinary pay; whereby they may bee enabled to maintaine themselues there about you, for many good purposes, vntill some other occasion offer itselfe to imploy them elsewhere, or some Company there fall within your gift, to conferre it vpon them, which being done, that entertainement may cease. And now that you perceiue her Maiesties reso∣lution, whereof shee hath much hastened the sending away vnto you, (in which re∣spect wee cannot so particularly touch all things as we would); wee must now con∣clude, that howsoeuer her Maiesties pleasure is, that those errours of subordinate Ministers in these matters of accompts and reckonings, should be thus mentioned to your Lordship and that Counsell, that is onely to make it appeare, how serious a re∣formation is expected from you: And though shee seeth how fearefull your Lord∣ship is, without a more particular commandement (what numbers to diminish) to haue made so large an abatement as shee commandeth you, not knowing how soone you might haue cause to vse them for her seruice, yet her Maiesty is so farre from im∣putiug it to any errour in iudgement, or lacke of zeale in you to her seruice, as shee confesseth shee hath beene too blame for not commanding it, and not you for not doing it, whose care, toile, and perill, as they haue beene more then any Gouernour hath vndergone before you, so may your Lordship take this comfort also, that the successe which it hath pleased God to giue you, doth make your selfe an acceptable Minister to your Prince and Countrey, and maketh all vs very glad (both for the publike, to which wee owe our first duties, and for your owne priuate, who shall euer find it in all things fit for vs to performe towards you). From the Court at White-Hall the 22 of Nouember 1602.

A Lyst of the Army as it stood the first of Ianuarie, 1602.

Horse.

The Lord Deputie, 100. The Lord President, 100. The Earle of Thomond, 50. The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. Sir Henrie Dockwra, 100. Sir Arthur Chichester, 25. Master Mar∣shall, 50. Sir William Godolphin, 50. Sir Francis Stafford, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 25. Sir Henry Harrington, 25. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, 25. Sir Richard Greame, 50. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir Francis Rush, 12. Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100. Sir Henrie Folliot, 50. Captaine William Taffe, 50. Captaine Flemming, 25. Captaine Geo. Greame, 14.

Horse 1000.

Foote.

The Lord Deputy, 200. The Lord President, 200. The Earle of Kildare, 150. The Earle of Thomond, 200. The Earle of Clanrickard, 150. The Earle of Ormond, 150. The Lord Audley, 150. Sir George Cary, Treasurer, 100. Sir Henrie Dockwra, 150. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 150. Sir Arthur Chichester, 200. Sir Kichard Wingfeild, 150. Sir Francis Stafford, 200. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, 200. Sir Foulke Conway, 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Sir Richard Me∣ryson, 200. Sir Garret Moore, 100. Sir Francis Shane, 100. Sir Christopher S. Laurence, 150. Sir Henrie Follyot, 150. Sir George Bourcher, 100. Sir Francis Rush, 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce, 100. Sir Tho. Lofties, 100. Sir Henry Power, 150. Sir Edward Harbert, 100. Sir William Fortescue, 150. Sir Charles Willmott, 150. Sir Richard Peircy, 150. Sir Edward Fitz Gerald, 100. Sir Francis Barkely, 150. Sir Ben. Berry, 150. Sir Mat. Morgan, 150. Sir Tib. Dillon, 100. Sir Tho. Bourke, 150. Sir Geo. Thornton, 100. Sir Garret Haruey, 150. Sir Ed. Wingfeild, 200. Captaine Edw. Blaney, 150. Capt. Tobey Cawfeild, 150. Capt. Iosias Bodley, 150. Capt. Hen. Atherton, 150. Capt. Edward Treuer, 100. Capt. Ric. Hansard, 200. Capt. Ferdinand Freckle∣ton, 100. Capt. Francis Roe, 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond, 150. Capt. Tho. Williams, 150. Capt. Ly∣onell Ghest, 150. Capt. Tho. Roper, 150. Capt. Tho. Rotheram, 150. Capt. Ralph Constable, 100

Capt. Ralph Bingley, 100. Capt. Tho. Badbey, 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod, 100. Capt. Lewis O. rell, 100. Capt. Ellis Iones, 150. Capt. Edw. Leigh, 100. Capt. Edw. Basset, 100 Capt. Tho. Coach, 150. Capt. W. Winser, 150. Capt. Roger Orme, 100. Capt. Nich. Pinner, 100 Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100. Cap. W. Stafford, 100. Cap. Ralph Sidley, 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke, 100. Capt. 10 Vaugh∣en, 100. Capt. H. Sackford, 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips, 100. Capt. Roger Langford, 100. Capt. I. Phillips, 100. Capt. H. Malby, 100. Capt. Tho. Bourke, 100. Capt. Tibott Bourke, 100. Cap. Rich. Hensle for Pioners, 100. Sir Francis Kinsmill, 150. Capt. Geo. Kinsmill, 100. Capt. Eo∣stock, 100. Capt. Sam Harrison, 100. Capt. Iames Blonnt, 100. Capt. H. Skipwith, 100. Capt. Edw. Morryes, 100. Capt. Edw. Fisher, 100. Capt. H. Hart, 100. Cap. Abrey Yorke, 100. Cap. Cher. Coote, 100. Capt. Gawen Haruey, 100. Capt. Dorington, 100. Capt. Holcroft, 100. Capt. H. Bakley, 150. Capt. Tho. Boys, 100. Capt. Edw. Legg, 100. Capt. Dennis Dale, 50. Left in Ward at Enishcorthy, 20.

Foote 12, 370.

The fourth of Ianuary, Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernor of Loughsoyle forces, wrote to the Lord Deputie this following letter.

RIght Hon. and my very good Lord; the argument of this my letter shall be onely the testification of my priuat duty, and a little discourse touching Neale Garue, and those Irish, whom I must freely confesse I am more to seeke in what sort to gouerne and vse, to the benefit of her Maiesties seruice, and discharge of my owne duty, then in any other point of the whole businesse. Neales first comming without compulsion, his bringing vs to Liffer, his seruices many times commendably performed in his owne person, the furtherance he gaue vs for planting at Dunagall, the helpe he gaue our men in their greatest wants, when O Donnell besieged them, the losse of his brother in that seruice, the trial of his fidelity, by standing firme in so dangerous a time, and lastly the goods he forsook of his owne to serue the Queene for half pay, are arguments nei∣ther vntruly gathered, nor vniustly alleaged to make much in his fauour. On the o∣therside, his extreame pride, ambition, and infatiable couetousness, his want of any knowledge when he is well delt with all, his importunitie in all things, right or wrong, his continuall begging, and vnprofitable wasting of whatsoeuer hee gets, his aptnesse to desperate and vnspeakeable discontent for trifles of no worth, his facillitie to bee misliked by men of best qualitie, and his vnderhand iugling (which is too apparant by many Indices) with the Rebels, hee is truly to bee charged with all, as the other good seruices are to be acknowledged. And yet to discountenance him, and challenge him of those faults, were to raise a new warre, and to driue the whole Country (in an vnsea∣sonable time) to an obdurate alienation of mind from all English Gouernement. To discharge his people, we shall finde a singular want, for spiall of many things which they giue vs light of, so should wee likewise for gathering of preys, whensoeuer wee goe a iourney, and besides the Armes they haue got amongst vs, and the charge they haue put her Maiestie vnto, the one would hardly be recouered out of their hands, and the other not vnworthily thought to bee an ill peece of seruice to make vtterly lost. Againe, on the other side they giue continuall aduertisements, aswell from vs to the Rebels, as from them to vs. Forts or places of strength alone by themselues, they nei∣ther will nor dare abide in, without helpe. To make their peace with O Donnel, they shal uer finde difficulty. To ioyne with the Spaniards (if any come neere to those parts) they may if they will, and will vndoubtedly if the bee neuer so little discontented. In these inconueniences on the one side, and necessitie on the other, I see not (in my iudgement) any better course to bee held, then to temporize somewhat, to feede their humours a while, though it bee chargeable to the Queene, and to min∣gle lenity and seueritie so, as some bee punished for these notorious abuses, when they are apparantly proued (let him rage and storme while he wil), and others winked at, whose faults are apparant, and yet more closely carried from direct and manifest proofes, by testimony of witnesses, and therwithall to get what by faire meanes and by force (as I see best occasion to temper them) the best pledges he hath for himselfe, and the best of his people into my hands, & being once possessed of them, to keep them till

I see greater cause of assurance of his fidelitie, or at the least a lesse occasion of suspiti∣on, which course I am alreadie entred into, vnder a good colour, as hauing taken his second sonne (the elder being at Dublin) together with two more of the chiefest men about him, with his owne consent, in the name of pledges for others, but in truth most of all for himselfe. I am not ignorant but he will grieuously complaine against me for those courses, and many of our owne Nation will whet him forward, some for want of knowledge of the truth, some blinded with priuate malice against my owne person, and whatsoeuer shall happen amisse vpon cause of his discontentment, will be imputed to me, and the corruption of my dealings, but I flie to your honour for succour, and gladly submit my selfe to a better course, if I may be instructed; for such is the state of the businesse betweene me and him, without partiallitie or malice, both vpon the dutie of my alleageance, and perill of my soule.

Together with this letter, Sir Henry Dockwra sent to his Lordship the copy of the following letter he had lately written to the Lords in England.

MOst Honourable Lords; the iourny mentioned in my former letters, and inten∣ded vpon Ocane, I set forward on, before Captain Vaughan departed the Riuer, hauing first shipped all necessary prouisions for planting a Garrison at Colrane, and seene them downe the Lough, with a faire wind to carry them thither, before I set forth. How be it hauing passed through the Countrie, and effected in a manner all things to my owne desire, being come vnto the place, I found not the ship nor any apparance of newes what was become of her, which the Master excuseth, but so, as I leaue to your Lordships to iudge, whether sufficiently or no, this bearer being instru∣cted with the full state of the cause. The summe and effect of that iourney was, that notwithstanding this, I sent downe Captaine Orme with two hundred English and the Irish of Enishlowen, to passe ouer at the Greene Castle by water, to the end that he entring at one end of the Countrie, and I at the other, the prey might the more assu∣redly be takē, or at least the more spoile done, my selfe went ouerland, passed two pa∣ces without resistance, entred the third, beate them from defence of it, set fire on their Camp (containing 30 great houses all full of Corne), tooke Ocanes brother prisoner, that had before perfidiously reuolted from the Queenes seruice (whom I sacrificed in the place), and so passed by, not through the Wood, because it was no ordinarily pas∣sage, and a faire way did lie by the Sea side hard by, so came into the Plaines and heart of the Countrie, burning and spoiling, till I met that night with Captaine Orme, at a place of strength agreed vpon betweene vs, who comming a way least looked for, lighted vpon the killing of some few of the people, and a small prey of fifty Cowes and fiue hundred sheepe, for with the rest (for all his sudden comming), they made a∣way, and got to the Mountaines. For foure daies space together afterwards, I deuided the forces into three bodies, and trauersed first about, and then through the Country, spoiling and burning such a quantity of Corne, and number of houses, as I should hardly haue beleeued so small a circuit of ground could haue afforded, if I had not seene it. And because I failed of meeting the ship, I held my course towards Tyrone, intending (all vnder one iourney) to haue wasted and spoiled as high as Dungannon, but that I was preuented by a sudden thaw of weather, after a long frost and snow (which raised the Riuers, that with much difficulty I could recouer home. But being returned, I met with letters from Dunagal, aduertising me of their great want of victu∣all, by reason that the ship (which I had a moneth before dispatched away with all pro∣uisions) was not then arriued. Whereupon (hauing diuers other reasons also to draw me that way) I resolued to make my next iourney thither, and to settle and establish the Garrison of Ballyshannon. So with one hundred Gartons loade of Bisket and mu∣nition, I passed vnto them, and happily relieued their greatest wants in a most seasona∣ble time. At my comming I found there was a ship from Galloway arriued within the harbor of Calbeg, and during the time I was there, the other that I had sent frō hence, came also into the same harbor, but by extremity of weather (which I was ancie wit∣nes vnto) neither of thē both was able to put in, either to Ballishannon or Dunnagall, all

the time I was there, which was twenty dayes, so that the further fruit of my comming thither, consisted onely in this, that I caused Neale Garue to make a cutting vpon the Country for Cowes, wherwith the garrison was plentifully releeued, went to Ashrawe, and there left foure companies of foot and fifty horse, which I carried from thence, besides those that were at Dunagall before setled, then there got in a sufficient quantity of Corne, to feed the Horse neere all the Winter long, fet in turffe and old houses for fewell, by the commodity of the garrous which I carried with me, saw the scituation of Bundroise and Dulike, and all that part of the Countrey, and so returned to Duna∣gall, where I tooke in Mac Swine Fannaght, and some others of the Countrey, for whom Neale Garue had vndertaken and deliuered in pledges of his owne, such as in truth I made choice of, more to bridle himselfe, then for any great assurance I thinke they are for the other. Howbeit, the state of things stood in such termes, chiefely by reason of the extreme foulenesse of weather, that I was not altogether vnwillingly drawne to accept of their subiection vpon slender assurance, whom (had the time ser∣ued, to compell to other conditions) I should hardly haue delt withall, or giuen care vnto in any sort. But this is the aduantage which I thinke my selfe to haue gained by taking them in, that Neale Garues importunitie is satisfied (who if his humours be alto∣gether restrained, will vndoubtedly proue a desperate Rebell), himselfe settled in full possession of his owne Countrie (if he can keep it) furnished with meanes to feede his people of his own, which before I could not be rid of, but he would wring the Queens store, and besides bee alwaies complaining (as hee did still) of his halfe pay, in which notwithstanding he is now lesse to be hearkened vnto, for that the iust and reasonable cullour which he had before, of being banished from all priuate meanes of his owne to maintaine them by, is clearely taken away, and further an opportunitie is gained, that those men which had plaied false before, being returned home, with all their goods, thinking themselues safe and sure vnder protection, may vpon very iustifia∣ble reasons hereafter bee looked into, and seized on, when they least expect, and can worst auoide it, whose goods by any other meanes would neuer bee got, but concea∣led or done away amongst the Rebels, where we shall neuer finde them. What other benefit is had by settling that Garrison as it is, your Lordships may easily gather out of your owne knowledge, to which the bearer is able to adde somewhat, as hauing li∣ued a good space of time thereabout, and going furnished with many instructions and remembrances for that purpose, who will also lay downe vnto your Lordships the state of the Army, as being a Commissarie, and the necessaries requisite to that place, as being a man specially chosen by the Captaines, and in that kind of businesse reque∣sted to labour and solicite in their behalfe. The Castle of Ballishannon I could not take, by reason the piece of Artillery was not come, nor any manner of prouision (so much as a boarde) to bee had for the purpose. But all things are now sent away, which the windes seruing fitly to bring thither, that businesse will bee easily effected. But your Lordship must vnderstand, that the Barre at the comming in, is so shallow (whatsoeuer some vaine men will talke to the contrary), and the rode so open, with∣out being couered with any manner of land, as by meere necessitie the ships that shall be imploied in bringing any thing to it, must bee of very small burthen if they get in, and yet, if any weather arrise, forced (whether they be great or small) to make the place of their vnlading at Dunagall, from whence it must bee carried to the other place by land, so that both the charge and trouble thereof will be much more then was expect∣ed, or then I could euer be rightly informed of, till I saw it. I haue now assembled the Forces, to make another iourney into Tyrone, but in so vnfit a season of weather, as it yet holds, as I shall be forced to suspend it, till some alteration make the Riuers and high waies more passable.

The next after that, which I meane (God willing) without question to vnder∣take, is to accomplish my first intent of settling at Colraine, which I know my selfe able to performe, though the whole force of the Rebels should bee re∣turned before I vndertake it. But then shall our Forces bee so farre extended and di∣uided asunder, as more then the bare keeping of those holds wee are possessed

of, we shall not be able to doe, till a new supply of men arriue, which in my opinion should come most seasonably towards the ending of the next moneth, in that the Cowes, (which now their Corne is gone, is their onely reliefe) are then easiest to be fet away or spoiled. And for any impeachment wee shall haue by the Spaniards, though we be daily threatned by many thundering rumours, yet I see no great reason to suspect their comming hither, nor shall in that respect relie my selfe further then vpon your Lordships better intelligence, and most honourable care, according to the occasions shall be offered. Onely this I must put your Lordships in mind of, that by an Army able to master vs in field, comming furnished with Artillery, the Riuer and all our prouisions both of victuall and munition are easily to bee taken from vs, which notwithstanding wee may much preuent, if our Forts at this place be made vp in time, (which is almost done already), and a couple of good ships of warre lodged at Cullmore for that straight. Whilst I was my selfe at Ballishannon, I must aduertise your Lordships, that I gaue charge to Captaine Willes, lying at Lyffer, that with those Forces I left behind, he should make a iourney vpon Sleught Art, a people in Tyrone, who before my going, made many offers of their subiection, but so as in conclusion I must stand to their curtesie, how long they would continue in that state, and therefore reiected them vtterly. He fell (according to my directions) vpon them, brought away three hundred Cowes, and burned most of their Houses and Corne. They offer againe a new parley, but because I am resolued to take in none of Ty∣rone, left their numbers (to feed vpon their owne hungery store) should bee dimini∣shed, I doe still refuse them, and will doe all other of that Countrey, except I see some apparant extraordinary and speciall cause to the contrary. So I most humbly recommend my duety and the best seruice I am able to performe to your Lord∣ships command. From the Derry the second of Ianuary 1602.

The Lord Deputy being returned from Galloway to Athlone, and being aduertised from Rowry O Donnell, that he had lately done some seruices against O Rowrke, did by his letters of the sixth of Ianuary giue him thankes for the same, incouraging him to driue O Rowrke out of his Countrey, wherein an Army of foure thousand English was then ready to assist him, with assurance that her Maiesty was so incensed by O-Rowrkes contempts, as shee was resolued neuer to pardon him, and with promise of that Countrey to him and his heires, if hee ioined his Forces to expell O Rowrke. Further his Lordship assured him, that this should be no barre, but rather a furthe∣rance, to his hopes of hauing his brothers lands. For as hee would neuer take from Sir Neale Garue any thing for merly giuen or promised to him, so if hee could proue, that since his submission hee had committed any treason, wherein the other could not by an honourable triall iustifie himselfe, then hee should be sure, that his Lordship would satisfie his best expectations.

The ninth of Ianuary his Lordship in his and the Counsels letter to the Lords in England, after relation of the present affaires, wrote further as followeth.

IN this iourney I the Deputy receiued her Maiesties expresse direction for the re∣ducing of her Highnesse Forces to twelue thousand Foot and one thousand Horse, which I doe most willingly obey, and for performance thereof, I tooke present order, which now is fully put in execution, though vpon the sudden it could not be done, the Army being diuided in the remote parts of this Kingdome. And albeit I haue giuen straight charge, that out of the new cashered Companies, the bands subsisting should be made strong; yet must I make knowne to your Lordships the difficulties I find to performe this direction, by reason the Souldiers being once cashered, doe vse (notwithstanding any care that we can take) to wander to and fro, and sometimes fall into the Rebels hands, which vse to strip them of their armes and cloathes, some∣times into the hands of bordering Subiects, which deale no better with them, and so they become most miserable creatures: so hard a thing is it to keepe them together, to be turned ouer to other Companies, when once they know of their cashering; as I remember your Lordships haue noted the like difficulty in your letters, to keepe

together, and to send ouer the whole numbers by you appointed to come into this Kingdome. And in this cashering of Companies, according to her Maiesties ex∣presse pleasure, which her Highnesse prescribeth to be of the Irish Companies, that the English may subsist and be made strong, although I would willingly performe this direction; and to that end haue discharged a number of Irish Companies heretofore and now, yet seeing the Arch-rebell doth yet hold out, (albeit I haue directed such a course for his prosecution by Sir Arthur Chichester, who is in pursuit of him, as before the Spring I hope he shall be quite broken), and that this rebel O Rowrke hath drawne such a head together, I thinke it not amisse yet to continue some of the Irish Compa∣nies for a time, hoping with Gods good fauour, that ere it be long, I may reduce the Army to a lesser number, and then with more conueniency and lesse danger, may dis∣charge the Irish Companies, which in the meane time I will so exercise and employ, as they shall not be idle, but shall be still exposed to endure the brunt of the seruice, vpon all occasions: And touching the continuing of this seruice against the Rebell O-Rowrke and his Confederates, (which we are of opinion may not be delaied), for the preuention of further dangers, as also for the vpholding of her Maiesties Army, in re∣gard of the generall scarcity of all sorts of victuals in all parts of this Kingdome, wee humbly pray your Lordships to remember, that a proportion of victuals be sent to Galloway, Ballishannon, and Lymrick, with all speed, without the which we see no meanes how this seruice can be followed, or the Army in generall may be preserued from pe∣rishing. For where it is expected by your Lordships that some great numbers of Beeues, and other victuals may be gotten from the Rebels, we haue already so impo∣uerished them by prosecutions, as they are ready to starue. And amongst the Sub∣iects of the Pale, their Haruest was so vnseasonable, and their Corne was so destroied by the weather, as numbers of subiects will vndoubtedly die of famine; and we see no meanes for her Maiesties Army in this Kingdome to subsist, especially for this present yeere, but vpon prouisions to be sent out of England, which in discharge of our boun∣den duties, wee thought meet plainely to signifie vnto your Lordships, and doe hum∣bly leaue it to your carefull prouidence: For such abuses as haue beene committed in disposing of the victuals, we shall be ready vpon the arriuall of such Commissioners, as are purposed to be sent, to yeeld vnto them our best assistance, and in the meane season, to haue all things in readinesse against their comming.

The sixteenth of Ianuary the Lord Deputy receiued the following letter, directed from her Maiesty to his Lordship, and the rest of the Counsell for Ireland.

Elizabeth Regina.

RIght trusty and welbeloued, We greet you well. The abuses which by the frauds of Merchants doe daily multiply in the course of exchange, doe cast vpon Vs so great burthen, and We find them to be so impossible to be preuented, by any cauti∣ons that can be deuised, (whereof wee haue sufficient proofe in the like fruit that fol∣loweth of the restraints made since the first Proclamation published), as We can find no other way to remedy those inconueniences, but by taking from the Merchant all benefit of exchange, other then hereunder is mentioned, in the forme of a Proclama∣tion, which We thinke good to be published in that Kingdome, to make knowne to all men in what manner We intend to allow of the exchange, from the day of the publishing thereof, which therefore you shall cause to be done immediately vpon the receipt of these Our letters. And for that Our intent is by this Proclamation (as you may perceiue by the tenour thereof) to explane all former Proclamations and Orders touching this matter of the exchange, and that from the day of the publishing of this new declaration of Our pleasure, the same onely be taken for the rule of the exchange, and no benefit of Our former Proclamation to be allowed to any; yet because in some of them there bee some clauses meet for Vs to be continued, Wee haue here vnder made a short note of those clauses out of the said Proclamations, which clauses Our pleasure is that you cause to bee taken verbatim, and inserted into this Proclamation when you shall publish it, or else to expresse the substance

of them in such words as you shall thinke fit, or to alter or omit any of them, or to adde to this new direction for our aduantage; requiring you in your consideration of this our purpose, to cast aside all priuate respects, and onely to aime at the ease of our great charge, so farre forth as it may be done without inconueniency of greater mo∣ment to Our State there, then our charge is to Vs.

The Proclamation.

VPon the alteration of the Standard of Our Monies in this Realme, whereunto Wee were led aswell by examples of Our Progenitors, who had euer made a difference betweene the Monies of this Realme, and Our Realme of England, as also by a necessary prouidence of keeping the sterling Monies, both from the hands of Our Rebels here, and also from transportation into forraigne Countries, which chief∣ly by the said Rebels and their Factors was done; We did erect an Exchange for the vse of all sorts of Our Subiects, & others vsing entercourse between these 2 Realmes, for conuerting of Monies of the new Standard of this Realme into sterling Monies in England, and of English Monies into those of this Realme reciprocally, hoping that the honest and vpright carriage of Merchants in an equal exercise of trafficke between the two Realmes, would haue caused in the said Exchange an indifferent and mutuall commodity, both to the Merchant for his trade, and to Vs for Our payments, and both their & Our intentions haue concurred, in preseruing the sterling Monies from the Rebels, and from transportation into forraigne Countries: but in this little time of experience which We haue made thereof, being not yet two yeeres past, Wee haue found Our expectation greatly deceiued, and the scope giuen the first institution of the Exchange, exceedingly abused by the slights and cunnings of Merchants, which though Wee did immediatly (vpon the beginning of the Exchange) discouer to be breeding; yet did Wee not thinke that the same would euer haue growne to such a hight, as since We haue perceiued. Wherefore We did by some restrictions and limi∣tations seeke to containe those frauds within reasonable bounds; but it falleth out that the remedies proposed, haue beene so farre from the easing of the griefe, as whatsoeuer hath beene by Vs prescribed for the redresse, hath but serued for a ground and pretext of new inuentions of deceipt: for that by the cunning craft of some Merchants, the scope giuen by Our Proclamation to the said Exchange, is so abused, as that some Merchant who hath brought commodities into that Kingdome from hence, hath not beene content to sell the same for reasonable gaine, but hauing raised his price of the same commodity to so much in the new monies, as doe in their true value of siluer al∣most counteruaile the sterling he paid for it here, viz. That which cost him ten shil∣lings sterling to thirty shillings Irish, after that rate, that which cost him 100 pound to 300 pound, he hath returned to Our Exchange the same 300 pound, which being an∣swered him here in sterling, yeeldeth him profit of three for one, which is so great a gaine, as no aduenture of any Merchants into the further most parts of trafficke doth yeeld, and to Vs such a burthen, as if the same should be permitted, were nothing else in effect, but to make Our Exchequer a Mart for the cunning of Merchants to worke vpon: Besides many of them haue of purpose to make profit by the said Exchange, bought vp old bils of debts, from diuers persons, to whom payment hath vpon iust consideration beene deferred, and compounding for the same, for small summes of money of the new Standard, returned the whole vpon Vs by exchange, whereby they haue made an exceeding profit, conrrary to the true meaning of Our Proclamation, intended for the vse and benefit of such, as exercised an honest and direct course of Merchandize. By which fraudes there is euer a great quanrity of monies of the new Standard returned vpon Vs for sterling Monies in this Realme, but neither is there any proportionable quantity of sterling Monies brought in here into the Exchange, nor deliuered into the Banckes to be conuerted into new Monies there: And conse∣quently, there doth grow vpon Vs an intollerable burthen, in continuall payments of sterling Monies, and yet the two mischiefes (which were the chiefe cause of altera∣tion

of Our Standard) not remedied; that is, the preseruing of the sterling Monies from the Rebels, and from transportation into forraigne Countries: For little of it being brought in by Merchants of this Countrey, and the same being not currant to be vsed here amongst Our good Subiects, We find it partly transported, and partly falling into the hands of the Rebels, wherewith they haue beene the better enabled to continue in their wicked courses: Wherefore for redresse of so great abuses daily pra∣ctised by Merchants, We doe hereby publish, that Our meaning is, that from the day of the publishing hereof, the places of exchanging of monies, shall be onely at Dub∣lyn for this Our Realme of Ireland, and at London for Our Realme of England, for all such as vse the trade of Merchandize, but for others that are in Our pay, and haue wages of Vs, as being of Our Army, or otherwise, there shall be a Bancke maintained at Corke, as heretofore it was, to receiue their bils, but the bils receiued there, shall be paiable onely at London, and fot the vse of passengers and souldiers departing out of Our Realme into England, there shall be likewise exchanges at Bristoll and Chester. So as no such souldier or passenger doe bring thither any bill containing aboue the sum offoure pound. But for Merchants, there shall not be at the said places of Chester and Bristoll, any payment of bils returned, but onely at Our City of London, in such man∣ner as is hereafter expressed. And further Our pleasure and meaning is, that the said Exchange shall extend onely to such, as now are, or hereafter from time to time shall be in Our pay here, seruing Vs in the field, or in wards, or garrisons, and to all Officers of gouernement of Iustice, of Our reuenewes, or of the Exchange, and to such others as are contained in Our establishment: To all and euery of whom, We are pleased to allow the benefit of exchanging Monies of the new Standard of this Realme, into Monies currant in England, (wanting onely twelue pence sterling in the pound), viz. yeerely to each of them rateably in his degree, for so much as he doth saue, aboue his expence, of that which hee doth receiue yeerely of Vs, or ought to receiue cleerely for his pay, all deductions and defalcations being foreprized; and so as there be no fraud vsed by any of them in abusing this Our liberality and fauonr, conttary to Our true meaning: And for others vsing trade of Merchandize, although they deserue no fa∣uour, in regard of the frauds, wherewith many of them haue abused Our gracious meaning, in the institution of Our exchange intended, and in regard of the excessiue raising of the prices of all wares, whereby both Our Subiects are extreamely burthe∣ned here, and We intollerably charged in the exchange in England, yet in regard of the present pouerty of this Our Realme, whereby We conceiue that there wanteth as yet for a time sufficient commodities of the growth or manufaction of this Kingdome, wherewith to maintaine trafficke, Wee are pleased to maintaine for their vse an ex∣change in this manner. That euery such person, not being of those that belong to Our Establishment, but a Merchant, who shall deliuer to the Master of the Exchange, or his Deputies in this Realme, one hundred pounds, whereof forty pound shall be of the Standard, of sterling mony of siluer or of gold, and threescore pound in mixt Monies of the new Standard of this Realme, shall receiue of the said Master of the Exchange, or his Deputies, a Bill directed to the Bancke of exchange in England, where the same is playable, whereby hee shall receiue for each hundred pound deliuered here in that manner, one hundred pounds in Monies currant of Eng∣land, wanting onely twelue pence in the pound for each pound of the mixt Mo∣nies deliuered, and for the starling no defalcation to bee made, as heretofore hath been ordained. And after that rate for more or lesse in quantitie. And to the end that the fraudes vsed by some Merchants may be better preuented, and the Master of the exchange, or his Deputies vnderstand, that he dealeth truly in bringing his monies to the exchange. Our pleasure is, that euery such Merchant, resorting to the exchange, shall bring a certificate from the Officers of Our Custome-house, where his goods were entred, what goods he hath entered there, and at what time, to the end that it may thereby be discerned, that he seeketh nothing, but the returne of his owne money, and is not a cullourer of other mens. And sor that diuers Noble men and Gentlemen of this Realme, haue cause many times to repaire into England, either for suites or other

necessarie causes, and some haue children there, either at the Vniuersities, or at the Innes of Court or Chancerie, or in Our seruice at Court, who shall haue cause for those purposes to vse sterling monie, and to haue the moneys of this Realme conuer∣ted into moneys currant in England, We are pleased, that all such haue the benefit of the exchange in such manner, as for those of our Army is aboue limmited, for such yeerely summes of money, as Our Deputy and Counsell there for the time being, shall thinke good to allow to any of them, vpon their demands. And the Warrant of our said Deputie and Counsell shall bee sufficient Warrant to the Master of our ex∣change, or his Deputies, for the receiuing of all such Billes as they shall require him to admit, for any such Nobleman or Gentleman.

And now hauing explained some part of the abuses offered to Vs in the exchange, and declared Our pleasure for the reformation of them, We doe not doubt but that, as vpon the former restrictions by Vs proposed to the same end, so now, many ill min∣ded persons wil not stick to flander Our doings, as though there were not in Vs an ho∣nourable meaning to performe what here We haue promised, whereof although Our proceedings shall by their true and iust effect manifest the contrary, yet because euill tongues accustomed to calumniate the actions of Princes, are sometimes the instru∣ments of alteration of peoples mindes from their dutifull opinions of their Soue∣raignes, where there is to vs nothing so deare as the conseruation of the loue of our subiects, Wee doe for preuenting of any such malitious purposes, require all Magi∣strates and Officers, who haue any charge in the Gouernement of that Our King∣dome, to haue an care to such euill rumours, and to the spreaders of them, and such as they shall find to be authors or instruments of diuulging any slaunderous speeches, touching this matter of the exchange, to make them an example for others to bee ad∣monished by. And to assure all men, that this institution of base money in this King∣dome hath had his chiefest ground, vpon hope Wee had thereby to weaken the Re∣bels of this Kingdome, who by the vse of sterling money, had and haue meanes to prouide themselues from forraigne parts, of all things necessarie to maintaine their e∣uill courses. And that the same being by this way partly, and partly by power of Our Army, once suppressed, We shall haue iust cause to restore the monies of this Realme to such estate, as our Progenitors haue accustomed to vse here. Giuen vnder our Signet at our Pallace of Westminster the foure and twentieth day of December, 1602 being of our Raigne the fiue and fortieth yeere.

The clauses of former Proclamations touching the Exchange meete now to be continued.

The vse of sterling Monies or of any other, then these new monies, prohibited vp∣pon penalties of imprisonment and fine; All Officers hauing power giuen them to seaze the said monies put in vse, and euery Informer allowed the moyety of so much as he shall discouer.

To allow for all sterling monies of siluer, brought into the Exchange, with purpose to receiue new Monies for the same, gaine of two shillings in the pound of new mo∣nies: for gold two shillings six pence gaine of new monies.

To allow ten in the hundred profit, for all base siluer monies brought into the Ex∣change.

Counterfetters to be seuerely looked to & punished. All passengers comming into Ireland, to be searched, or put to their oath, what sterling mony they carry with them.

The same day his Lordship and the Counsell here, receiued this following letter from the Lords in England.

AFter our very hearty commendations to your Lordships, we haue receiued your letter of the seuenth of this instant, together with a seuerall note or abstract of some materiall points and doubts to be considered and resolued, concerning the last prescribed forme of the Exchange. And as both your letters and abstract, were ad∣dressed together for answere of her Maiesties letter, lately sent vnto you with a forme of a Proclamation thereunto annexed, so now you shall againe receiue the resolution of her Maiesty and vs of her Counsell, touching the same matter onely, and the doubts by you propounded, which according to your desire

we send with as much speed as a businesse of that importance, (reduced to a new deli∣beration) could be dispatched. For the liberty that her Maiesty did giue you, either of proceeding, or of respite and suspence to publish the Proclamation, according to the iudgement you shall make of it vpon consideration of any very dangerous effects, that you shall find apparant or likely to ensue, you haue rightly acknowledged her Maiesties gracious respect vnto you, in whom (as the chiefest Ministers of that State) shee reposeth speciall confidence, both for your care and wisdome, and for the oppor∣tunity you haue (by the present contemplation of all things neere at hand and vnder your eye) to discerne and discouer any inconueniencies, and to apply the medicines accordingly. And therefore, although it pleased her to take that resolution (together with vs of her Counsell) which was set downe by the said Proclamation, hoping that it would be a meanes to cure and preuent the intollerable frauds and enormities in the practice of the exchange, which was intended and instituted for the ease of her exces∣siue charge, and for the good of her subiects there; yet for as much as you haue shew∣ed so great a distrust and feare of dangerous consequence, if you should forthwith haue proceeded to the publishing of that Proclamation, and vpon aduised consultati∣on (as her Maiesty assureth her selfe) haue propounded these points of doubtfulnesse, that accompanied your letter, shee is well pleased to giue such credit to your opini∣on, as that shee hath vpon a new deliberation with vs of her Counsell, caused a tem∣per and moderation to be set downe, with the chiefe points whereof you doubted, as may appeare vnto you by a forme of a Proclamation, differing from the former, and now sent vnto you, wherein because you may readily obserue the particular alterati∣ons from the former Proclamation, by comparing both together, wee need not make rehearsall of them here, for satisfaction of your doubts. Onely we haue thought good to say somewhat concerning the sixth and seuenth Articles in your abstract, in which you make question what course is best to bee holden for the discouery of the fraudes vsed by Merchants and others in their exchanges, and what meanes are to be vsed that her Maiesty be not ouer-burthened in the exchange, vpon which questions and your owne opinions thereof deliuered, wee cannot omit to make two obseruations. The one that your selues doe acknowledge the intollerable frauds of Merchants and others vsed in the exchange, whereby not onely her Maiesties gracious intention and meaning of the exchange hath beene extraordinarily abused; but her Subiects in that Realme, by the excessiue rates in the sale of all commodities, haue beene vnconscio∣nably ouercharged: And therefore your selues cannot denie, but that it were very dan∣gerous for the exchange to be vpholden without remedy of these frauds. The second, that for asmuch as there cannot bee any certaine rule and order prescribed, to auoid these frauds, that shall be free from the euasion of cunning and deceitfull persons, and the onely remedy doth consist in the carefull and diligent ouersight of her Maiesties Ministers, to whom that trust is committed, her Maiesty thinketh that as your selues did truely find the faults and abuses, so none can better prouide for their remedy then you, that are there present, and especially you the Treasurer, by whose Ministers er∣rours her Maiesty hath beene so much preiudiced. And whereas especiall cause of these frauds is imputed to the multiplicity of the bils of exchange, wee should most willingly be of that mind, to reduce all vnto one place at Dublyn, were it not that wee find you the Treasurer to vary in your opinion, hauing signified heretofore by your particular letters to some of vs, that there is no possible way of remedy, but by redu∣cing all the Banckes to one place, and yet by this letter iointly with the rest of the Counsell, deliuering your opinion for the establishing of two places, vnto which opi∣nion, because we conceiue you are wonne, vpon the consultation of that Counsell, we haue applied our consent therevnto: And to the end it may plainely appeare vnto you, how the Merchants & others abusing the exchange, doe most fraudulently serue their turne both vpon her Maiesties Subiects there, (if it bee true as hath beene infor∣med to vs by persons of good credit comming from thence, that they improue their commodities to a treble price, and more, in respect of that Coyne), and likewise vpon her Maiesties excessiue losse, by returne of their money vpon the exchange, wee haue

thought good to send you an Estimate or Calculation of the gaine that one of them may make, and (as it is to be supposed) doth make, in this course vpon the expence but of one hundred pounds vttered there in commodities, making and raising there∣vpon but two for one, whereby you may iudge how vnreasonable aduantage may be further made, vpon the profit of three or foure for one, if the Merchant be so ill dis∣posed, or can find the meanes of a corrupt Minister vnder the Treasurer to combine with him: And so wee bid you right heartily well to fare. From the Court at White-Hall the 24 of December 1602.

A computation (sent ouer inclosed in the former letter) of the gaine which a Merchant may make by the Exchange, bringing to the Exchange in each one hundred pound, forty pound sterling: and supposing the Merchant to be without sterling money in his store, or with∣out credit, and to vse the Exchange directly.

If he conuert one hundred pound sterling into wares, and sell the same in Ireland at the rate of two for one, viz. For two hundred pound Irish, he doth thereby gaineas followeth.

To haue the benefit of the Exchange, he must haue fourscore pounds sterling, which supposing that he buieth at fiue shillings Irish each twenty shillings sterling, his foure∣score pound sterling doth cost him one hundred pounds Irish.

Then commeth he to the Exchange with one hundred pounds Irish, and fourscore pounds sterling; for both which the Minister giueth him a bill to receiue in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound sterling, for hee must loose fiue pound of the ex∣change of the one hundred Irish.

Then hath he in his purse in England one hundred seuenty fiue pound, defalking his first stocke, which was one hundred pound, resteth cleere to him seuenty fiue pound.

And this he may doe vpon as many returnes as he maketh in a yeere.

If it be obiected, that he cannot buy sterling money at so low a rate, as for fiue and twenty shillings Irish, but that he doe pay thirty shilling Irish for twenty shillings ster∣ling, then is his gaine the lesse by nineteene pound, and yet shall he gaine sixe and fifty pound.

But supposing such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Merchant as is not in necessity to by sterling money with I∣rish, but that he they borrow it here of friends, though he pay twenty pound in the hundred for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is his gaine in this manner.

His hundred pounds sterling conuerted into wares, and sold in Ireland for two hun∣dred pound Irish, he bringeth to the Exchange one hundred and twenty pound Irish and fourescore pounds sterling borrowed, and receiueth a bill to be paid in England, one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound, loosing sixe pound for the returne of one hundred and twenty pound Irish.

So hath he in his purse in England one hundred fourescore and foureteene pound, out of which deducting one hundred pound, which was the first stocke, resteth to him fourescore and foureteene pound. Out of which gaine, allowing him fourescore pounds, to pay for so much borrowed by him, yet resteth to him foureteene pound.

And further hee hath remaining in his hands in Ireland fourescore pound Irish, re∣maining of his two hundred Irish, whereof he brought onely one hundred and twen∣ty pound to the Exchange. To haue which fourescore pound returned by the Ex∣change, hee must borrow two and thirty pound sterling; and so shall hee haue a bill to be paied in England, one hundred and eight pound; for he looseth foure pound for ex∣change of the fourescore pound Irish: Out of which one hundred and eight pound, abating the two and thirty pound borrowed, there resteth gained seuenty sixe pound. Whereunto adding the foureteene pound aboue mentioned, then the whole gaine is, fourescore and ten pound.

From whence take for the interest of one hundred and twelue pound, borrowed for three moneths, after twenty in the hundred for a yeere, which is for three moneths

sixe pound twelue shillings, and then his cleere gaine is, towards his freight, custome, forbearing the money and other charges, fourescore and foure pound, eight shil∣lings.

About the end of Ianuary, the Lord Deputy returned from Connaght to Dublyn, and by the way receiued letters from Rowry O Donnell, who now had vndertaken the prosecution of O Rorke, and signified his determination to make a roade presently into his Countrey, and to leaue some of his men to lie vpon him, in some places of conuenient strength: but his Lordship being come to Dublyn, receiued another letter from the said Rory O Donnell, vpon the eighteenth of February, signifying that O Rorkes strength was much increased, by the repaire of many chiefe Rebels into his Countrey, so as for the present he was nether able to attempt O Rorke, nor to defend himselfe from his attempts, till the English forces should draw vp to assist him, the hastning whereof he prayed, and that he might haue leaue to put vp his Creaghtes for a time towards Ballishannon, for his better safetie.

The fiue and twentieth of February, the Lord Deputie wrote this following letter to the Lords in England, and sent it by the hands of the Lord President of Mounster, at this time going for England.

MAy it please your Lordships, although I am vnwilling to enforme you often of the present estate of this Kingdome, or of any particular accidents or seruices, be∣cause the one is subiect to so much alteration, and the other lightly deliuered vnto all that are not present with such vncertainety, and that I am loath to make any proiect vnto your Lordships, either of my requests to you, or my owne resolutions here, since so many things fall suddenly out, which may alter the grounds of either: yet since I do write now by one that can so sufficiently supply the defects of a letter, I haue presu∣med at this time to impart vnto your Lordships, that I thinke fit to bee remembred, or doe determine on, most humbly desiring your L^p., that if I erre in the one, or hereafter alter the other, you will not impute it to my want of sincerity or constancy, but to the nature of the subiect whereof I must treat, or of the matter whereon I work: And first to present vnto your Lordships the outward face of the foure Prouinces, and after to guesse (as neere as I can) at their dispositions. Mounster by the good gouerne∣ment and industry of the Lord President, is cleere of any force in rebellion, except some few vnable to make any forcible head. In Lemster there is not one declared Re∣bell: In Connaght there is none but in O Rorkes Country; In Vlster none but Tyrone, and Brian Mac Art, who was neuer Lord of any Countrey, and now doth with a bo∣dy of loose men and some creaghts continue in Glancomkynes, or neere the borders thereof. Connogh Macgayre sometimes Lord of Fermannagh, is banished out of the Countrey, who litres with O. Rorke, and at this time O Connor Macgayre is possessed of it by the Queene, and holds it for her. I beleeue that generally the Lords of the Coun∣tries that are reclaimed, desire a peace, though they will be wauering, till their lands and estates are assured vnto them from her Maiesty, and as long as they see a party in rebellion to subsist, that is of power to ruine them if they continue subiects, or other∣wise shall be doubtfull of our defence. All that are out, doe seeke formercy, except O Rorke, and O swilliuan, who is now with O Rorke, and these are obstinate onely one of their diffidence, to be safe in any forgiuenesse. The loose men, and such as are onely Captaines of Bonnaghtes, as Tyrrill, and Brian Mac Art, will nourish the warre, as long as they see any possibility to subsist, and like ill humours, haue recourse to any part that is vnsound. The Nobility, Townes, and English-Irish, are for the most part as weary of the warre as any, but vnwilling to haue it ended, generally, for feare that vp∣pon a peace, will ensue a seuere reformation of Religion; and in particular many bor∣dering gentlemen that were made poore by their owne faults, or by rebels 〈◊〉〈◊〉, continue their splene to them, now they are become Subiects, and hauing vsed to helpe them selues by stealths, did neuer more vse them, nor better preuaile in them, then now that these submitties haue laied aside their owne defence, and betaken them∣selues to the protection and Iustice of the State, and many of them haue tasted so

much sweet in intertainements, that they rather desire a warre to continue them, then a quiet haruest that might arise out of their own honest labour, so that I doe find none more pernitious Instruments of a new warre, then some of these. In the meane time, Tyrone while he shall liue, will blow euery sparke of discontent, or new hopes that shal lie hid in any corner of the Kingdome, and before hee shall be vtterly extinguished make many blases, and sometimes set on fier, or consume the next Subiects vnto him. I am perswaded that his combination is already broken, and it is apparant, that his meanes to subsist in any power is ouerthrowne, but how long he may liue as a wood∣kerne, and what new accidents may fall out while he doth liue, I know not. Ifit be imputed to my fault, that notwithstanding her Maiesties great forces, he doth still liue, I beseech your Lordships to remember, how securely the Banditoes of Italy doe liue, between the power of the King of Spaine and the Pope: How many men of all Coun∣tries of seuerall times haue in such sort preserued themselues long from the great pow∣er of Princes, but especially in this Countrey, where there are so many difficulties to carry an Army in most places, so many vnaccessable strengths for them to flie vnto, and then to be pleased to consider the great worke that first I had, to breake this maine rebellion, to defend the Kingdome from a dangerous inuasion of a mighty forraigne Prince, with so strong a party in the Countrey, and now the difficulty to roote out scattered troopes, that had so many vnaccessible dens to lurke in, which as they are by nature of extreame strength and perill to be attempted, so is it vnpossible for any peo∣ple, naturally and by art, to make greater vse of them; and though with infinite dan∣ger we doe beat them out of one, yet is there no possibility for vs to follow them with such agility, as they will flie to another, and it is most sure, that neuer Traitor knew better how to keepe his owne head, then this, nor any Subiects haue a more dreadfull awe to lay violent hands on their sacred Prince, then these people haue to touch the person of their O Neales; and he that hath as pestilent a iudgement as euer any had, to nourish and to spread his owne infection, hath the ancient swelling and desire of liber∣ty in a conquered Nation to worke vpon, their feare to be rooted out, or to haue their old faults punished, vpon all particular discontents, and generally ouer all the King∣dome, the feare of a persecution for Religion, the debasing of the Coyne, (which is grieuous vnto all sorts), and a dearth and famine, which is already begunne, and must of necessity grow shortly to extremity; the least of which alone, haue beene many times sufficient motiues to driue the best and most quiet estates into sudden confusi∣on. These will keepe all spirits from setling, breed new combinations, and (I feare) euen stirre the Towns themselues, to solicite forraigne aid, with promise to cast them∣selues into their protection: And although it be true, that if it had pleased her Maiesty, to haue longer continued her Army in greater strength, I should the better haue pro∣uided for what these Cloudes doe threaten, and sooner and more easily either haue made this Countrey a rased table, wherein shee might haue written her owne lawes, or haue tied the ill disposed and rebellious hands, till I had surely planted such a go∣uernement, as would haue ouergrowne and killed any weeds, that should haue risen vnder it, yet since the necessity of the State doth so vrge a diminution of this great ex∣pence, I will not dispaire to goe on with this great worke, through all these difficul∣ties, if we be not interrupted by forraigne forces, although perchance wee may be en∣countered with some new eruptions, and (by often aduenturing) with some diasters; and it may be your Lordships shall sometimes heare of some spoiles done vpon the Subiects from the which it is impossible to preserue them in all places, with farre grea∣ter Forces then euer yet were kept in this Kingdome: And although it hath beene sel∣dome heard, that any Army hath beene carried on with so continuall action and en∣during, without any intermission of Winter breathings, and that the difficulties at this time, to keepe any Forces in the place where we must make the warre, (but especi∣ally our Horse), are almost beyond any hope to preuent, yet with the fauour of God and her Maiesties fortune, I doe determine, my selfe to draw into the field, as soone as I haue receiued her Maiesties commandements by the Commissioners, whom it hath pleased her to fond ouer, and in the meane time I hope, by my owne presence or dire∣ctions,

to set euery party on worke, that doth adioyne or may bee drawne against any force that now doth remaine in rebellion. In which iourney the successe must bee in the hands of God, but I will confidently promise to omit nothing, that is possi∣ble by vs to bee done, to giue the last blow vnto the Rebe lion. But as all paine and anguish, impatient of the present, doth vse change for a remedie, so will it bee impossible for vs to settle the mindes of this people vnto a peace, or reduce them vnto order, while they feele the smart of these sensible grietes, and apparant feares which I haue remembred to your Lordships, without some hope of redresse or securitie. Therefore I will presume (how vnworthy soeuer I am) since it concernes the Prouince her Maiestie hath giuen me, with all humblenesse to lay be∣fore your graue iudgements, some few things, which I thinke necessarie to bee considered of.

And first, whereas the alteration of the coine, and taking away of the exchange, in such measure as it was first promised, hath bred a generall grieuance vnto men of all qualities, and so many incommodities to all sorts, that it is beyond the iudgement of any that I can heare to preuent a confusion in this estate, by the conunuance thereof; that (at the least) it would please your Lordships to put this people in some certaine hope, that vpon the ende of the warre, this new standard shall bee abolished, or eased, and that in the meane time the Armie may bee fauourably delt with in the Exchange, since by the last Proclamation your Lordships sent ouer, they doe con∣ceiue their case will bee more hard then any others; for if they haue allowed them nothing, but indefinitely as much as they shall meerely gaint out of their intertainements, that will proue nothing to the greater part. For the onely pos∣sibility to make them to liue vpon their intertainement, will bee to allow them exchange for the greatest part thereof, since now they doe not onely pay exces∣siue prices for all things, but can hardly get any thing for this money; and al∣though wee haue presumed to alter (in shew, though not effect) the Proclamati∣on in that point, by retaining a power in our selues to proportion their allow∣ance for exchange, yet was it, with a minde to conforme our proceedings there∣in, according to your Lordships next directions, and therefore doe humbly desire to know your pleasures therein For our opinions of the last proiect it pleased your Lordships to send vs, I doe humbly leaue it to our generall letters, onely as from my selfe I made ouerture to the Counsell of the other you sent directed onely to my selfe, and because I found them generally to concurre, that it would proue as dangerous as the first, I did not thinke it fit any otherwise to declare your Lordships pleasure there∣in. And whereas it pleased your Lordships in your last letters to command vs to deale moderately in the great matter of Religion, I had, before the receit of your Lordships letters, presumed to aduise such as delt in it, for a time to hold a more restrained hand therein, and we were both thinking ourselues, what course to take in the reuocation of what was already done, with least incouragement to them and others, since the feare that this course begun in Dublin would fal vpon the rest, was apprehended ouer all the Kingdom, so that I think your Lordships direction was to great purpose, & the other course might haue ouerthrowne the meanes to our owne end of reformation of reli∣gion. Not that I thinke too great precisenesse can bee vsed in the reforming of our selues, the abuses of our owne Clergie, Church-liuings, or discipline, nor that the truth of the Gospell can with too great vehemency or industrie bee set forward, in all pla∣ces, and by all ordinary meanes most proper vnto it selfe, that was first set forth and spread in meekenesse, nor that I thinke any corporall prosecution or punishment can be too seuere for such, as shall bee found seditious instruments of forraigne or inward practises, nor that I thinke it fit, that any principall Magistrates should bee cho∣sen without taking the Oath of Obedience, nor tollerated in absenting themselues from publike Diuine Seruice, but that wee may bee aduised how wee doe pu∣nish in their bodies or goods any such onely for Religion, as doe professe to bee faithfull subiects to her Maiestie, and against whom the contrarie can

not be proued. And since, if the Irish were vtterly rooted out, there was much lesse likelihood that this Countrey could be thereby in any time planted by the English, since they are so farre from inhabiting well any part of that they haue already, and that more then is likely to be inhabited, may be easily chosen out and reserued, in such places by the Sea-side, or vpon great Riuers, as may be planted to great purpose, for a future absolute reducement of this Countrey, I thinke, it would asmuch auaile the speedy setling of this Countrey as any thing, that it would please her Maiesty to deale liberally with the Irish Lords of Countries, or such as now are of great reputa∣tion among them, in the distribution of such lands as they haue formerly possessed, or the State here can make little vse of for her Maiesty. If they continue, as they ought to doe, and yeeld the Queene as much commodity as she may otherwise expect, shee hath made a good purchase of such subiects for such land. If any of them hereafter be disobedient to her lawes, or breake forth in rebellion, shee may when they shall be more diuided, ruine them more easily, for example vnto others, and (if it be thought fit) may plant English or other Irish in their Countries: For although there euer haue beene, and hereafter may be small eruptions, in some places, which at the first may easily be suppressed, yet the suffering them to grow to that generall head and combination, did questionlesse proceed from great errour in the iudgement here, and may be easily (as I thinke) preuented hereafter. And further it may please her Maiesty to ground her resolution, for the time and numbers of the next abatement of the lyst of her Army, somewhat vpon our poore aduice from hence, and to beleeue that wee will not so farre corrupt our iudgements with any priuate respect, as without necessi∣ty, to continue her charge, seeing wee doe thorowly conceiue how greeuous it is vnto her estate, and that wee may not be precisely tied to an establishment, that shall con∣clude the payments of the Treasurer, since it hath euer beene thought fit to be other∣wise, till the comming ouer of the Earle of Essex, and some such extraordinary occasi∣on may fall out, that it will bee dangerous to attend your Lordships resolutions, and when it will be safe to diminish the Army here, that there may be some course thought of, by some other employment to disburthen this Countrey of the idle Sword-men, in whom I find an inclination apt enough to be carried elsewhere, either by some of this Countrey of best reputation among them, or in Companies as now they stand vnder English Captaines, who may be reinforced with the greatest part of Irish. That it may be left to our discretion, to make passages and bridges into Countries otherwise vnac∣cessible, and to build little piles of stone in such garrisons, as shall be thought fittest to be continuall bridles vpon the people, by the commodity of which, wee may at any time draw the greatest part of the Army together, to make a head against any part that shall first breake out, and yet reserue the places onely with a ward, to put in greater Forces as occasion shall require, which I am perswaded will proue great pledges vp∣pon this Countrey, that vpon any vrgent cause the Queene may safely draw the grea∣test part of her Army here out of the Kingdome, to be emploied (at least for a time) elsewhere, wherein I beseech your Lordships to consider, what a strength so many experienced Captaines and Souldiers would be, to any Army of new men erected in England, against an inuasion, or sent abroad, in any offensiue warre: but vntill these places be built, I cannot conceiue how her Maiesty (with any safety) can make any great diminution of her Army. Lastly, I doe humbly desire your Lordships to re∣ceiue, the further explanation of my meaning and confirmation of the reasons that doe induce me vnto these propositions from the Lord President of Mounster, who as he hath beene a very worthy actor in the reducement and defence of this Kingdome, so doe I thinke him to be best able to giue you through accompt of the present estate, & future prouidence for the preseruation thereof, wherein it may please your L^p. to require his opinion, of the hazard this Kingdome is like to runne; if it should by any mighty power be inuaded, & how hard it will be for vs in any measure to prouide for the present defence, if any such be intended, & withall to goe on with the suppression of these that are left in Rebellion, so that wee must either aduenture the new kind∣ling

of this fire, that is almost extinguished, or intending onely that, leaue the other to exceeding perill. And thus hauing remembred to your Lordships the most materiall Points (as I conceiue), that are fittest for the present to bee considered of, I doe hum∣bly recommend my selfe and them to your Lordships fauour. From her Maiesties Castle of Dublin this sixe and twentieth of Februarie, 1602.

At the same time the Lord Deputy wrote to the Lords in England, about his pri∣uate affaires, wherein he signified, that al manner of prouisions necessarie for the main∣tenance of an houshold were (of late especially) bought at such excessiue rates (aswell in regard of the famine growing daily greater in Ireland, (by the continuall spoile of the Countrie, and the Armies cutting downe of the Rebels Corne for these last two yeeres) as also in regard of the disualuation of the mixed coyne now currant, after the taking away of exchange (whereof each shilling had no more then two pence halfe∣penny siluer in it), and that the prices of the said prouisions daily so increased, as soure times the entertainement allowed him by her Maiesty for his maintenance, would not answere his ordinarie expences, except it would please their Lordships to allow him exchange for the most part of his entertainement, that thereby he might be inabled to make his prouisions out of England.

In the beginning of March, the Lord Deputie vnderstood, that Brian Mac Art had secretly stolen into Killoltagh, with some fiue hundred men vnder his leading, (as hee had lately done the like, but was soone driuen out againe by Sir Arthur Chichester.) Whereupon his Lordship sent Sir Richard Moryson from Dublyn vp to his Garrison in Lecayle, and gaue him his Lordships guard, and three other Companies of Foote to leade with him, that he might assist Sir Arthur Chichester in the prosecution of this Re∣bell, who was soone driuen out of Killoltagh by those forces.

Now because I haue often made mention formerly of our destroying the Rebels Corne, and vsing al meanes to famish them, let me by two or three examples shew the miserable estate to which the Rebels were thereby brought. Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Richard Moryson, and the other Commanders of the Forces sent against Brian Mac Art aforesaid, in their returne homeward, saw a most horrible spectacle of three chil∣dren (whereof the eldest was not aboue ten yeeres old), all eating and knawing with their teeth the entrals of their dead mother, vpon whose flesh they had fed twenty dayes past, and hauing eaten all from the feete vpward to the bare bones, rosting it continually by a slow fire, were now come to the eating of her said entralls in like sort roasted, yet not diuided from the body, being as yet raw. Former mention hath been made in the Lord Deputies letters, of carcases scattered in many places, all dead of fa∣mine. And no doubt the famine was so great, as the rebell souldiers taking all the com∣mon people had to feede vpon, and hardly liuing thereupon, (so as they besides fed not onely on Hawkes, Kytes, and vnsauourie birds of prey, but on Horseflesh, and o∣ther things vnfit for mans feeding), the common sort of the Rebels were driuen to vnspeakeable extremities (beyond the record of most Histories that euer I did reade in that kind) the ample relating whereof were an infinite taske, yet wil I not passe it ouer without adding some few instances. Captaine Treuor & many honest Gentlemen ly∣ing in the Newry can witnes, that some old women of those parts, vsed to make a fier in the fields, & diuers little children driuing out the cattel in the cold mornings, and com∣ming thither to warme them, were by them surprised, killed and eaten, which at last was discouered by a great girle breaking from them by strength of her body, and Cap∣taine Trenor sending out souldiers to know the truth, they found the childrens skulles and bones, and apprehended the old women, who were executed for the fact. The Captaines of Carickfergus, and the adiacent Garrisons of the Northerne parts can witnesse, that vpon the making of peace, and receiuing the rebels to mercy, it was a common practise among the common sort of them (I meane such as were not Sword∣men), to thrust long needles into the horses of our English troopes, and they dy∣ing thereupon, to bee readie to teare out one anothers throate for a share of them. And no spectacle was more frequent in the Ditches of Townes, and especiallie in wasted Countries, then to see multitudes of these poore people dead with their mouthes all coloured greene by eating nettles, docks, and all things they

could rend vp aboue ground. These and very many like lamentable effects followed their rebellion, and no doubt the Rebels had been vtterly destroyed by famine, had not a generall peace shortly followed Tyrones submission (besides mercy formerly ex∣tended to many others), by which the Rebels had liberty, to seeke reliefe among the subiects of Ireland, and to be transported into England and France, where great multi∣tudes of them liued for some yeeres after the peace made.

The fourth of March the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Henry Dockwra, aduertising many vehement suspitions of Sir Neale Garues disloial purposes, namely, his vnderhand putting Mac Swyne to goe againe into rebellion, and to take an Iland of his, which was a fit place to set vp a new rebellion, and also his making a storchouse of Armes, with extraordinary prouisions of them. Further he aduertised, that himself vsed all meanes to keepe Tyrone in the Glynnes (where hee now was) till his Lordship came vp (which iourney he aduised to bee in the beginning of the next moneth), but vnderstanding that within few daies hee would remoue towards Fermanagh, howsoe∣uer the English there at that time were weake, yet he would lye for the Arch-rebel on his way to Omy, or Agher, not doubting but in the passage of those Plaines hee should haue some opportunity of fighting with him, and (at the least) to take good part of his prey from him. Lastly, he aduertised, that he had razed Hen. Ouingtons Castle, and Mac Hugbes Iland, which both had been neasts and starting holes for theeues.

The fifteenth of March the Lord Deputy left Dublin, and rode towards the Nor∣therne borders, where his Lordship (with his rotinue) lay to and fro, the remaining few dayes of this yeere (and part of the beginning of the next, till Tyrone was receiued to mercy, and the war ended) to the end his Lordship being in those parts, might giue life to the present seruice, as wel of the forces sent to prosecute Ororke, as of the Garri∣sons lying in waite for all aduantages vpon Tyrone himselfe and his broken partakers.

Touching Mounster affaires in the yeere 1602, the Lord Deputy at his comming frō * 24.1 Corke caused Sir Ric. Percy to be sworne Counsellor for the Prouince of Mounster, and in his iournall towards Cillkenny Knighted three Irish men, Iohn Fitz Edmonds and two Citizens of Watterford, Edward Gough, and Richard Aylward. The Lord President at Killkenny tooke his leaue of the Lord Deputy, and making short Iourneys, by reason he was sickly, came not to Corke, till the third of Aprill, 1602.

When the Spaniards by composition were to render the Castels in the West, O Swilliuan Beare had surprised his Castle of Donboy in Beerehauen from the Spaniards, where of some were killed in the surprisall, which freed them from suspition to haue yeelded it voluntarily contrary to the composition. This strong Castle vpon an ex∣cellent hauen O Swilliuan kept for the King of Spaine, hauing sixty Warders with him at first, and three pieces of Spanish Ordinance. The Lord President meaning to take this Castle, tooke the field the 23 of Aprill, and after many attempts vpon the Rebels, in which some of them were killed, and some taken and executed, and many preyes ta∣ken by parties sent out, it was resolued the fourteenth of May to passe the forces ouer to an Iland, called the great Iland, that way to march to Beerehauen, the way thither by land, being vnpassable for the victuals and carriages, besides many places of aduantage in the Mountaines, where the Rebels, though few in number, might distresse a great Army, and easily forbid their passage. Here by the sea side, the Foote staied for the ships carrying the Victuals, Munition and Ordinance, which were detained by con∣trary winds till the last of May. The sixth of Iune, the forces were ferried ouer to the land neere Castle Dermot, where they incamped; and though they landed in another part then the Rebels expected, who lay there to hinder, and impeach their landing, yet the Rebels hasted to them to begin the skirmish with them, when they were in good order, and almost had all passed the Ferry, so as the Rebels hauing no aduantage in this fight, they left 28 dead in the place, and had more then 30 wounded, whereof Captaine Tirrel was one, being slightly hurt in the belly, and some were taken priso∣ners, whereas on our part onely seuen were hurt. The tenth of Iune, our forces hauing landed their Ordinance, incamped within musket shot of the Castle of Donboy, but not within the sight of the Castle, a rising ground lying betweene the Campe and the Castle, so as the great shot from the Castle flew ouer the Campe without doing any

hurt. The twelfth a Fort within the Hand of Dorses, kept by the Rebels, was surpri∣zed by the English, and all the Rebels killed or hanged, and therein were taken three Iron Peeces of Spanish Ordinance. The 17 of Iune after two daies battery, the Eng∣lish assaulted the breach, and possessed part of the Castle Dunboy, the Rebels keeping and defending the rest, all that day and night, and great part of the next, at which time the English were by force made full Masters of it. The Rebels defending it, were 134 selected Souldiers, and all of them were killed in the Castle, or seeking to flie, or being prisoners were executed in the campe, except twelue men of chiefe accompt, and most esteemed by Tyrrell, which were kept to be examined vpon torture, or to worke some good for the seruice with Tyrrell, by the sauing of their liues. Of Spanish Ordinance, there was taken one Demy Culuerin, two Sakers, and one Falcon of brasse, and two Sakers, fiue Minions, and one Falcon of Iron. The Gunners were Italians and Spani∣ards, who perished with the rest, nine barrels of powder taken in the Castle, were im∣ploied to blow it vp, left any Spaniards or Rebels might after make vse of it.

This Castle taken, the Lord President returned to Corke, where Sir Samuell Bagnoll attended his comming with letters from the Lord Deputy, and according to his Lord∣ships directions, the Lord President sent by him 1500 Foote, being aboue the old Mounsterlyst, who came with these Forces to the Lord Deputy the 29 of Iuly, and brought letters from the Lord President, aduertising the aboue mentioned confident expectation of a second Spanish inuasion. At the same time Sir Edward Wingfield was landed at Corke, bringing to the Lord President 500 foote for supplies of the weake Companies. Sir Charles Wilmott Gouernour of Kerry, (wherein were many prouinciall Rebels, besides 1000 strangers to helpe them,) had before the siege of Dunboy prosecu∣ted Mac Morris, cleered Kerry of all Rebels, and prosecuted them into Desmond, taken Castles and great preyes of Cowes, and brought the Knight of Kerry on his knees, and this done, hee marched towards the Lord President in his way to Dunboy, and vnited his Forces to the Army. After the taking of that Castle, he was now againe sent into Kerry, with directions that all garrisons should burne the Corne they could not ga∣ther, and that he should remoue the Irish Inhabitants with their goods to a Countrey neere Lymricke; that the Spaniards againe expected, might make no vse of them. In August the Lord President was aduertised that many in Carbery reuolted, and that vpon a ship from Spaine not long before arriued with money to distribute among the most actiue Rebels, Donnogh Mac Carty and Finnen his brother (who had attended the Lord president at the siege of Dunboy) were now reuolted, and had taken impresse money from the King of Spaine, whereupon the two Captaines Roger and Gawen Haruy lying there in garrison, had taken many preyes from them, and spoiled the Countrey. And yet by daily intelligence the Lord President vnderstood, that the newes of the taking of Dunboy comming into Spaine, the King had commanded to stay all his prouisions for Ireland, till his pleasure were further signified. And no doubt the Queenes Fleet lying at this time vpon the coast of Spaine, most of all discouraged him from any new attempt in succour of the Irish Rebels. About the end of August it was generally diuulged in Mounster that a Spanish Fleet was disco∣uered vpon the Coast, whereupon the Irish posted vp and downe the Country with great signes of ioy, so as at the Lord Presidents suit, Sir Samuel Bagnol was sent backe to him with the forces he had formerly led out of Mounster to the Lord Deputy.

The second of September the Lord President receiued this following gratious letter written from the Queene with her owne hand.

Your Soueraigne, E. R.

MY faithfull George, how ioied We are that so good euent hath followed so trou∣blesome endeuours, laborious cares, and heedfull trauels, you may guesse, bnt We best can witnesse, and doe protest that your safety hath equalled the most thereof. And so God euen blesse you in all your actions.

About this time the Lord President hauing receiued manifest proofes that Cormock mac Dermod, Lord of Muskery, had lately committed many acts of treason, caused

him to be apprehended & committed prisoner to the gentleman Porter, & hearing his followers practised his escape, gaue the said gentleman Porter charge to keepe him safely vpon his danger to answere for him, in the meane time seazing all his Castles in∣to her Maiesties hands, and like wise causing his wife and children to be brought pri∣soners to Corke. Notwithstanding, Cormocke escaped out of a window, the nine and twenty of September; yet being heartned to rebellion by Captaine Tyrrell and Oswil∣liuan Beare, hee considered that his Castles were all in the Queenes power, his eldest sonne lately Student in Oxford, was now kept prisoner in the Tower, that his yongest sonne, his wife and daughter, and many of his chiefe followers were now prisoners at Corke, and that the Rebels desiring to ioine with him, were hunger-starued, and would liue vpon his Countrey already wasted, and therefore hee wisely chose to submit him∣selfe to her Maiesties mercy, and vpon the two and twentieth of October, this his sub∣mission was accepted.

About this time the Lord President heard that O Donnell was dead in Spaine. The three and twentieth of October Sir Samuell Bagnoll, with the Regiment sent back from the Lord Deputy, fell by night vpon Tyrrels Campe, lying in Muskery, to expect Cor∣mocks returne, killed eighty of his men, made him flie away in his shirt, tooke all his Cattle being more then one thousand, with sixty Horses and hacknies, besides things vnseeue in Irish spoiles, as veluet, outlandish apparell, Spanish Coyne, and all the mo∣ney Tyrrell had gotten of the proportion sent from Spaine, and made Tyrrell flie into the Mountaines of Desmond. In Nouember Sir Charles Wilmott brake by night into the quarter of the Knight of Kerry, killed forty of his men, tooke fiue hundred Cowes, two hundred Garrons, and two moneths prouision of meale. The Rebels Tyrrell, Burke, O Swilliuan, and Mac Morris, being daily assaulted by the English, and spoiled of their Cattle, the rest of this moneth and the following of December, and hauing many of their best men killed, suddenly fell into disputations, and after to controuersies, and so the strangers resolued to steale away, as they did with great amasement, leauing the fastnesses they had held, to the ransacking of the English, first Tyrrell, then William Bourke, who leading 1500 men, marched towards the Pale, Sir Charles Wilmott hauing first in another conflict with them, killed many of the most forward Kerne, taken all their baggage and prey of Cattle, being 2000 Cowes, 4000 Sheepe, and 1000 Garrons.

In December the Lord President leauing Sir Charles Wilmott to command in chiefe all the Forces, hauing besides the Lord Barry with 1600 Prouincials vnder him, to at∣tend such seruice as he should direct, left the Prouince of Mounster to meet the Lord Deputy at Galloway in Connaght. In the meane time the said Rebels fled towards the Pale as broken men, some resoluing to ioine with Tyrone, and some to returne into Connaght their owne Countrey, wherewith the Mounster Rebels were so danted, as they daily came in to Sir Charles Wilmott in great numbers, and with much Cattle, to submit themselues to mercy. The Lord President before his iourney into Connaght, tooke order that O Swilliuan Beares Countrey should be so wasted, as neither Spaniards nor Rebels should find reliefe there. About this time Captaine Taaffe commanding our Irish men in Carbery, assayled a band of Rebels led by a Priest, the Popes Nuntio, killed him with most of his men, and got all their Cattle: And now in the absence of O Swilliuan fled away, his Countrey was wasted and his Castles all taken. The foresaid Priest was a man of speciall authority, so as vpon his death the Mac Carties and all Car∣bery submitted to mercy, and had power ouer all spirituall liuings in Ireland, so as all Priests depended vpon him.

The Lord President returned into Mounster in Ianuary from Connaght, and hauing sent Sir Edward Wingfeild with certaine Companies of foote into Connaght, according to the Lord Deputies direction, and leauing Sir Charles Wilmott, and Sir G. Thornton Commissioners to gouerne Mounster, himselfe in the beginning of February rode to Dublyn, leauing no Rebell in Mounster but Mac Morris, the Knight of the Glan, Tho∣mas Oge, and Connor O Driscoll, not able ioyntly to make two hundred men, whereof Mac Morris in few daies was well beaten and spoiled of all he had by Sir Char. Wilmott. And in the beginning of March the L. President sailed into England from Dublin.

CHAP. II. Of Tyrones taking to mercy, whereby the warre was fully ended. And of a new mutinie of the Cities of Mounster for establishing the publike exercise of the Roman Religion, with the appeasing thereof in the beginning of the yeere 1603. Together with the Lord Deputies recalling into England, and the rewards there giuen him for his seruice in the beginning of the yeere 1603; with mention of his vntimely death within few yeeres af∣ter and a word of the State of Ireland some ten yeeres after.

THE fiue and twentieth of March, in the beginning of the yeere 1603, the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter from Mellifant, Sir Garret Moores house, to Master Secre∣tary in England.

SIR, I haue receiued by Captaine Hayes her Maie∣sties letters of the sixth of February, wherein I am direct∣ed to send for Tyrone, with promise of securitie for his life onely, and vpon his arriuall, without further assurance, to make stay of him, till her pleasure should bee further knowne, and at the same time I receiued another from her Maiestie of the seuenteenth of February, wherein it pleased her to inlarge the au∣thority giuen vnto me, to assure him of his life, liberty and pardon, vpon some conditi∣ons remembred therein. And withall I receiued a letter from your selfe of the eigh∣teenth of February, recommending to me your owne aduice to fulfill (as far as I pos∣sibly could) the meaning of her Maiesties first letter, and signifying her pleasure, that I should seeke by all the best meanes I can, to promise him his pardon by some other name then Earle of Tyrone, and rather by the name of Barron of Dungannon, or if it needes must bee, by the name of some other Earle. Secondly, to deliuer him his Country in lesse quantity, and with lesse power then before he had it. And lastly, to force him to cleare his paces and passages, made difficult by him against any entrie in∣to his Countrie. And now since it hath pleased her Maiesty, by so great a trust to giue me so comfortable Arguments of her fauour, I am incouraged the more freely to presume to declare my selfe in this great matter, which I call great, because the conse∣quence is great, and dangerous to be delt in, without the warrant of her gratious inter∣pretation. And though my opinion herein should proceede from a long and aduised consideration, described with large and many circumstances, and confirmed with strong and iudiciall reasons, yet because I thinke it fit to hasten away this messenger. I will write of these things somewhat, though on the sudden, and commit the rest to the sufficient iudgement and relation of the Lord President, now in his iourney to∣wards you, and the rather, because I finde him to concurre with mee, in the ap∣prehension of this cause, and of the state of all other things of this Kingdome. And first, for her Maiesties first letter; I pray you Sir beleeue me, that I haue omitted no∣thing, both by power and policy to ruine him, and vtterly to cut him off, and if by ei∣ther I may procure his head, before I haue engaged her Royall word for his safety, I doe protest I will doe it, and much more be ready to possesse my selfe of his person, if by only promise of life, or by any other meanes, wherby I shal not directly scandal the maiesty of publike faith, I can procure him to put himself into my power. But to speak my opinion freely, I thinke that he, or any man in his case, would hardly aduenture his liberty to preserue onely his life, which he knoweth how so well to secure by many other waies, for if he flie into Spaine, that is the least wherof he can be assured, and most men (but especially he) doe make little difference betweene the value of their life and liberty, and to deceiue him I thinke it will bee hard; for though wiser men then hee may be ouer-reached, yet he hath so many eyes of iealousie awake, that it will bee vn∣possible

to charme them, and I do (vpon assured ground) beleeue, that it is nothing but feare of his safety, that of a long time (especially of late) hath kept him frō conformity to the State, and if any thing do keep him now from accepting the lowest conditions, and from setling himself and his hart, to a constant seruing of her Maiestie, it will be feare of an absolute forgiuenes, or the want of such an estate, as may in any measure cō∣tent him. The danger of his subsisting as he doth, is either, if there come no forraine forces, to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion (which will be better able to offend any such as are become subiects, then we can be, if we were a thousand times more, to defend them at all times, and in all places) to stirre vp, and to maintaine al humors, and to be a wound remaining open, vnto which they may haue recourse, and vpon all acci∣dents bee readie to swell, or to infect the whole bodie of this Kingdome: Otherwise, if there should be any inuasion, to be a powerfull and politick head, to draw this Coun∣trie to their assistance. If there come no forraigne Forces, and that hee should bee cut off, yet is it likely, some other in the nature of a spoiling outlaw would arise vp in his place, as ill as himselfe; and if hee bee kept prisoner, the like effects will arise, as if hee were dead. If hee bee cut off, or kept prisoner, and the Spaniards should arriue, most of the Swordmen will flocke vnto them for aduantage of pay, and the discontentment of Lords of Countries would be as great, or greater, then if hee were amongst them, and therefore they as likely to fall then as now, to the Spanish partie: but if it were possible to make him a good subiect, the vse her Maiestie may make of him, must bee amongst these people, since during his life and libertie, none will aspire to that place of O Neale, which doth carrie with it so great an interest in the North, and what interest hee hath, hee may bee led to employ, to suppresse and settle the mindes of the people to gouernement, and hauing once declared himselfe to bee a dutifull subiect, it will be first a great discouragement for the Spa∣niards to come; and if they doe come, if hee continue honest, his presence and inte∣rest will sway the North from giuing them assistance, or annoying the subiects, if we withdraw our Garrisons, and make the rest of Ireland more aduised how they declare themselues against the State.

Sir, to conclude, because I cannot shortly expresse mine owne minde herein, I thinke it best, if it please her Maiestie, to receiue him to her mercy, so that first his sub∣mission bee made in as humble sort, and as much for her Maiesties Honour as can be deuised, and then that she assure him of absolute forgiuenesse, and forgetting of his faults, and as much honour and profit as he had before, prouided that wee take from him (as much as possibly wee may) those lockes wherein his chiefest strength lyes. Otherwise I am perswaded, either the Queene shal not serue her owne turne by him, if shee keepe him prisoner, or he will serue his turne if he liue at liberty, and euer haue (Animum reuertendi) an affection to relapse. How I am resolued to proceede in this businesse, you shall know by the Lord President, which notwithstanding many things may alter, but for the substance I doe thinke we shall be able to compasse as much, as by her Maiesties last letter is required, and by yours written after that, except that point of the taking from him the title of the Earledome of Tyrone, for the which I thinke there be many reasons that it should not be much stood vpon. Besides what I haue written before of giuing him contentment, which may bee applied to this, first, you doe but giue him a title, which he did shake of, as a marke of his bondage, and that which he falles from, to accept this, he did asmuch preferre before this, as the estate of an absolute Prince before the condition of a subiect, and it is the name of O Neale, with the which hee hath done so much mischiefe, that is fatall and odious, and not the name of Tyrone, which hee was saine to leaue, before hee could haue power to become a Rebell; for belieue mee out of my experience, the titles of our Honours doe rather weaken then strengthen them in this Countrie, and if you giue him the same degree, but with another name, it may be thought a condition rather by him obtained, then by vs imposed, especially if he en∣ioyeth his Countrie; and lastlie, if you make him onely Barron of Dungannon, you leaue in him a spurre to discontentment, without any greater bridle from

doing hurt, for his power will be neuer the lesse, and yet he that doth not sit easily, will euer thinke of another seate, and his owne title will the more runne in his minde, the more he is vnsatisfied with this new. Notwithstanding al my opinions of these things, I will runne as neere as I can to the straightest line of her Maiesties pleasure, and I pre∣sume I will so handle this matter, that I will be sure her Maiesties Honour shall not be indangered, (I meane) by the authority shee hath giuen mee, which any man shall hardly take notice of, till I be assured vpon what tearmes I shall find him; and if his requests be not as humble as becommeth him, or as by her Maiesty is required, hee shall make little vse of any negotiation that shall be with him. And so Sir, &c.

Touching the receiuing of Tyrone to mercy, no man shall take from me the repu∣tation * 24.2 (such as it is) to haue beene the instrumentall cause of doing this honour to my deceased Soueraigne & my Nation, and of giuing this disgracefull blow to the Arch-Traitor Tyrone, that he humbly submitted himselfe to Queene Elizabeth, finding mer∣cy at her royall feet, whom he had proudly offended, and whose sole power (in despite of his domesticall associates and forraigne support), had brought him on his knees, and that the victory was fully atchieued by the sole Sword of the English Nation and well affected English-Irish, whose blood he had spilt; and that so the Arch-Traitor lost the meanes longer to subsist in rebellion, by the aduantage of Englands vnsetled Estate, or at least the aduantage and the vaine-glory to fasten merit on the sacred Ma∣iesty of King Iames, the said Queenes happy successour, by submitting to his royall mercy, and so hiding the extreme misery in which he was plunged, to haue made this his action seeme altogether voluntary, and euery way noble in him, to which he was forced by the highest constraint, and in the most base manner that can be imagined: Now as no man knoweth the circumstances of this action better then my selfe, so I will briefly and truely relate them. Queene Elizabeth had beene sicke for more then a moneths space, and of some apparant danger of her death, the Lord Deputy had beene aduertised, and at this time shee was dead, (departing the foure and twentieth of March, the last day of the yeere past), though it were not know ne to the Lord De∣puty till the seuen and twentieth of March in the night. nor publikely, or to Tyrone himselfe, till the fifth of Aprill, after his humble submission made before the Lord De∣puty to the Queene, as then liuing, though indeed shee were dead. This businesse pas∣sed in manner following. There was a gentleman among the voluntary followers of the Lord Deputy, who had long been earnestly ambitious of the honour of Knight∣hood, which by no endeuours of seruice, expence of money, or assistance of friends, he could hitherto attaine. Now a seruant of his posting from London, and getting a hap∣py passage at Sea, came vpon the 27 of March (late in the night) to Mellifant, where the Lord Deputy then lay, and brought with him the first newes of the Queenes death, which when he had related to his Master, hee hauing been long pleased to take my aduise in his affaires, aduertised me of these newes, and brought his seruant to con∣firme the same in my hearing. Whereupon I required his seruant not to speake a word thereof to any man, threatning him with the Lord Deputies displeasure, and seuere punishment, if any such rumour were spread by him. Then I was bold to giue his Master confidence of receiuing the honour he desired, if hee would follow my ad∣uise, which was this; that he should goe to the Lord Deputy, and tell him this report of the Queenes death, brought by his seruant, and the strict charge he had giuen vnto him for the concealing thereof, till his Lordship should think fit to make it known, & withall to make tender of himselfe, and all his meanes, to follow his Lordships fortune in this doubtfull time (for such it was in expectation, though most happy in euent.) The Gentleman did as I aduised him, and for his particular, it tooke the same effect which I expected, as I will shew, when I haue first set downe, how his Lordship here∣upon proceeded with Tyrone.

The Lord Deputy being warranted by the Queenes letters aboue written, to re∣ceiue Tirone to her Maiesties mercy, had vpon the fiue and twentieth of March sent Sir William Godolphin and Sir Garret Moore, to treat with him, for which they had a Commission in these words.

Mountioy.

VVHereas the Earle of Tyrone hath made humble suite vnto vs, that vpon his penitent submission to her Maiesties mercy, wee would be pleased to send some Gentlemen, to whom he might make knowne his humble petitions, and impart somewhat to them that doth much concerne her Maiesties seruice: For the great trust wee repose in you, and the good opinion wee conceiue of your discreet iudge∣ments, we haue made choice of you to be imployed herein, and doe by these presents giue you both ioyntly and seuerally our absolute warrant & authority, vpon this oc∣casion of her Maiesties scruice, to parley and confer with him, or any of his adherents, or followers. Prouided that of this your conference you shall with all conuenient speed giue vs knowledge in all particulars, and of all his and your proceedings herein, to the end you may receiue our further directions. And for so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant. Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twenty of March, 1602.

To Our trusly and well beloued, Sir William Godol∣phin, and Sir Garret More Knights.

VVhen I had written this Commission his Lordship commanded me to write this following protection.

Mountioy.

WHereas vpon the humble suite and submission of Hugh Earle of Tyrone, and his penitent contrition for his former offences, by many messages and let∣ters signified vnto Vs, We haue thought good to receiue into her Maiesties most gracious protection, his owne person, and such as shall come in his Company, with safety to him and them, and the rest of his followers whatsoeuer, (dwelling in the County of Tyrone, or now abiding with him,) aswell in their bodies as goods, for and during the space of three weekes, to the end hee might repaire vnto vs, to let vs more fully vnderstand his humble petitions. These are straightly to charge and command all and euery her Maiesties Officers, Ministers, and Subiects, to permit and suffer him and them peaceably to enioy the benefit thereof, without any restraint, molestation, or hostile act, against him or his in their bodies or goods, du∣ring the time aboue limitted. So as in the meane time hec and they continue of good and dutifull behauiour towards her Maiesty, and this State. Giuen at Tredagh the foure and twentieth of March, 1602.

To all Commanders of horse and foot, and to all other her Maiesties Officers and Subiects to whom it may appertaine.

Likewise his Lordship commanded me to write seuerall letters to the Gouernours of Garrisons, requiring them to giue Tyrone and his followers full benefit of this Pro∣tection. And these writings being all signed by the Lord Deputy, were deliuered to Sir William Godolphin, with charge that when Tyrone was in his Company, and on the way to come to his Lordship, then (and not before) hee should deliuer him the Protection, and likewise the letters, to bee sent to the seuerall Garrisons, by his owne messengers. These Commissioners, on the six and twentieth of March, sent one Bathe from Armagh to Tyrone, to prepare the way of their meeting. The seuen and twen∣tieth both the Commissioners came to Charlemont, where Sir William Godolphin staied for his troope of horse, but Sir Garret Moore rode that night to Tullough-oge, where he spake with Tyrone. The eight and twentieth Sir Garret Moore wrote to Sir William, that Tyrone was fully resolued to obey the Lord Deputies commandements, and would meet him the next morning at nine of the clocke, to ride forward in his com∣pany to the Lord Deputy. And Henry Hagan, who brought this letter, gaue Sir Wil∣liam confident assurance of Tyrones performance.

The same eight & twentieth day, the L. Deputy being at Mellifant, and there hauing the foresaid notice of the Queenes death, and considering that this rumor was no good ground for a new treatie with Tyrone, yet breaking out, were it true or false,

might cause new combustions in Ireland, most apt to relapse into new tumults (as appeared by the ensuing mutiny of the very Citties and corporate Townes), as also that if it were true, then he had no power from the succeding King, to receiue Tyrone to mercy, yea that in case it should prooue false, then such treatie with the Arch-tray∣tor in any other then Queene Elizabeths name, might proue very dangerous to him. For these reasons he resolued speedily to strike vp the former treatie with Tyrone and so presently dispatched a horseman to Sir William Godolphin, to aduertise him thereof, and to require him to hasten Tyrones comming, by remembrance to him that his for∣mer delayes in Treaties had much incensed the Queene, and by threatning him, that if he made the least delay of his submission, his power to doe him good might be easi∣ly restrained, and then he should expect nothing from him but a sharpe prosecution to his vtter ruine. Sir William hauing receiued these his Lordships, and Sir Garrets foresaid letters, thought it no time to stand nicely vpon termes of equality, (which might argue his distrust of Tyrone, and awaken in him his old iealousies of our mea∣ning to him), and therefore leauing order that his troope should follow him, did ride from Charlemont and met Tyrone on the nine and twentieth of March, at nine of the clocke in the morning at Toker, a place lying fiue miles beyond Dungannon, where shewing him the Lord Deputies protection, he most humbly and thankfully accepted thereof, and so committed himselfe to the Commissioners, to ride in their company to the Lord Deputy. By the way they deliuered his Protection to his owne hands, and likewise the letters, which he was to send to the seuerall Gouernours by his owne messengers.

On the thirtieth of March 1603. they came al together to Mellifant in the afternoon, where Tyrone being admitted to the Lord Deputies chamber, kneeled at the doore humbly on his knees for a long space, making his penitent submission to her Maiesty, and after being required to come neerer to the Lord Deputie, performed the same ceremony in all humblenesse, the space of one houre or there abouts. The next day hee also made a most humble submission in writing, signed with his owne hand, in manner and forme following (as appeares vpon record.)

I Hugh Oneale, by the Queene of England, France, and Ireland, her most gracious fauour created Earle of Tyrone, doe with all true and humble penitency prostrate my selfe at her royall feet, and absolutely submit my selfe vnto her mercy, most sorrow∣fully imploring her gracious commiseration, and appealing onely to her Princely clemency, without presuming to iustifie my vnloyall proceedings against her sacred Maiesty. Onely most sorrowfully and carnestly desiring, that it may please her Ma∣iesty rather in some measure to mittigate her iust indignation against me, in that I doe religiously vow, that the first motiues of my vnnaturall rebellion, were neither pra∣ctise, malice, nor ambition; but that I was induced first by feare of my life, (which I conceiued was sought by my Enemies practise) to stand vpon my gard, and after most vnhappily led, to make good that fault with more hainous offences, the which in themselues I doe acknowledge deserue no forgiuenesse, and that it is impossible for me, in respect of their greatnesse, in any proportion euen with my life to make satis∣faction; I doe most humbly desire her Maiesty to pardon them, that as I haue beene already a sufficient argument of her Royall power, hauing little left but my life to preserue it selfe, so that it may now please her Maiesty, to make me an example of her Princely clemency, the chiefest ornament of her high dignity. And that I may be the better able hereafter with the vttermost seruice of my life to redeeme the foulenes of my faults, I doe most humbly sue vnto her Maiesty, that shee will vouchsafe to restore me to my former dignity and liuing, in which estate of a subiect I doe religiously vow to continue for euer hereafter loyall, in all true obedience to her royall person, crown, prerogatiue, and lawes, and to be in all things as farre and as dutifully conformable thereunto, as I or any other Nobleman of this Realme is bound by the duty of a sub∣iect to his Soueraigne, or by the Lawes of this Realme, vtterly renouncing and abiu∣ting the name and title of O Neale, or any other authoritie or claime, which hath not beene granted or confirmed vnto mee by her Maiesty, and that otherwise by the

Lawes of this Realme, I may not pretend inst interest vnto, and I doe religiously sweare to performe so much as is aboue mentioned, and the rest of these Articles, sub∣scribed by my owne hand, as farre as shall any way lie in my power, and to deliuer such pledges for the performance thereof, as shall be nominated vnto me by the Lord Deputy.

I doe renounce and abiure all forraigne power whatsoeuer, and all kind of depen∣dancy vpon any other Potentate but her Maiesty the Queene of England, France, and Ireland, and doe vow to serue her faithfully against any forraigne power inuading her Kingdomes, and to discouer truely any practises that I doe, or shall know against her roiall person or Crownes; and namely and especially, I doe abiure and renounce all manner of dependancy vpon the King or Estate of Spaine, or treaty with him or any of his confederates, and shall be ready with the vttermost of my ability to serue her Maiesty against him, or any of his forces or confederates.

I doe absolutely renounce all challenge or intermedling with the Vriaghts, or softe∣ring with them or other neighbour Lords, or Gentlemen out of my Countrey, or exacting any blacke rents of any Vriaghts (or bordering Lords.)

I doe resigne all claime and title to any lands, but such as shall be now granted vnto me by her Maiesties Letters Pattents.

Lastly, as the onely being a Subiect, doth include all the duties of a Subiect, so will I be content to be informed, and aduised by her Magistrates here, and will be confor∣mable and assisting vnto them, in any thing that may tend to the aduancement of her seruice, and the peaceable gouernement of this Kingdome, as namely for the abolish∣ing of all barbarous customes, contrary to the lawes, being the seeds of all inciuility, and for the cleering of difficult passages and places, which are the nurseries of rebelli∣on, wherein I will employ the labours of the people of my Countrey, in such sort and in such places, as I shall be directed by her Maiesty, or the Lord Deputy and Coun∣sell in her name, and will endeuour for my selfe and the people of my Countrey, to erect ciuill habitations, and such as shall bee of greater effect to preserue vs against theeues, and any force but the power of the State, by the which we must rest assured to be preserued as long as we continue in our duties.

This submission was presented by the Earle of Tyrone kneeling on his knees, before the Lord Deputy and Counsell, and in the presence of a great assembly. At the same time the Earle promised to write vnto the King of Spaine, for the recalling of his sonne from thence into Ireland, and to doe the same at such time, and in such words, as the Lord Deputy should direct. Likewise he vowed to discouer how farré he had pro∣ceeded with the King of Spaine, or any other forraigne or domesticall enemies, for past or future helpes and combinations. Then the Lord Deputy in the Queenes name, promised to the Earle for himselfe and his followers her Maiesties gratious par∣don, and to himselfe the restoring of his dignity of the Earledome of Tyrone, and of his bloud, and likewise new letters Pattents for all his lands, which in his former letters had been granted to him before his rebellion, excepting onely the Country possessed by Henrie Oge Oneale, and the Fues possessed by Turlogh Mac Henrie, to both which, at their submission the Lord Deputie had formerly promised, that they should hold the same immediately from the Queene, to which ende this exemption and reseruation was now made of these Countries, and the disposing of them left to her Maiesties power. And likewise excepting and reseruing three hundred acres of land, to bee laid to the Fort of Mountioy, and three hundred more to the Fort of Charlemont, during her Maiesties pleasure to hold any Garrisons in the said Forts. To these exemptions of Henrie Oge and Turlogh Mac Henrie, their Countries and themselues, from the Earles right or power, he gaue his full consent as likewise to the reseruation of the lands laid to the said Forts. He promised to reduce his Countrie to pay her Maiestie like com∣position, as Connaght now did, and for long time had paied, and to answere rising out of souldiers, and all charges for aduancing her Maiesties seruice.

The third of Aprill, the Lord Deputy, hauing the Earle of Tyrone in his companie rode to Tredagh, and from thence vpon the fourth day to Dublyn.

The next day an English ship arriued in that Hauen, in which came Sir Henrie Da∣uers, who brought with him letters from the Lords in England, aduertising the Queens death, and that Iames the first was proclaimed King of England, Scotland, France, and * 24.3 Ireland, the coppy of which Proclamation they sent, to the end it should here be pub∣lished in like sort.

Also in the same ship came one Master Liegh, kinsman to the Lord Deputy, who brought his Lordship a fauourable letter from the King out of Scotland. This Ma∣ster Liegh his Lordship presently graced with the honour of Knighthood.

And concerning the gentleman formerly spoken of, whose seruant brought the first newes of the Queenes death, I was not deceiued in the honour I did ominate to him, (as I haue formerly written), for after he had followed my aduice, in the manner of his imparting that important newes to the Lord Deputy, his Lordship conceiued so good an opinion of him, for his discretion, and for the particular affection hee had ex∣pressed towards him, by the tender of his seruice in following his fortune this doubt∣full time, as his Lordship did not onely by the way from Meltfant to Dublyn, extra∣ordinarily grace him, and often call him (not without some admiration of the better sort of his traine) to ride by his side, talking familiarly with him, but now vpon his ar∣riuall to Dublyn, vpon this occasion of honouring his cozen Leigh, did also knight him.

In the meane time according to the Lord Deputies commandement, the Counsel∣lers of the State, the Noblemen, Knights, and chiefe Commanders of the Army, then being at Dublyn, assembled together in the Castle, to whom his Lordship made knowne the Queenes death, and the Kings Proclamation, which he first, then all in course signed, and presently taking Horse, with ioyfull acclamations, published the same through the chiefe streets of Dublyn.

I cannot omit to mention, that the Earle of Tyrone, vpon the first hearing the Lord Deputies relation of the Queenes death, could not containe himselfe from shedding of teares, in such quantity as it could not well be concealed, especially in him, vpon whole face all men eyes were cast: himselfe was content to insinuate, that a tender sor∣row for losse of his Soueraigne Mistresse caused this passion in him; but euery dull vn∣derstanding might easily conceiue, that thereby his heart might rather bee more ea∣sed of many and continuall ielousies and feares, which the guilt of his offences could not but daily present him, after the greatest security of pardon: And there needed no Oedipus to find out the true cause of his teares: for no doubt, the most humble submis∣sion he made to the Queene he had so highly and proudly offended, much eclipsed the vaine glory his actions might haue carried, if he had hold out till her death: besides that by his cōming in, as it were between two raignes, he lost a faire aduantage, for (by Englands Estate, for the present vnsetled) to haue subsisted longer in rebellion (if he had any such end) or at least an ample occasion of fastning great merit on the new King, if at first and with free will he had submitted to his mercy, which hee would haue pre∣tended to doe, onely of an honourable affection to his new Prince, and many would in all likelihood haue beleeued so much, especially they to whom his present misery and ruined estate were not at all (or not fully) knowne.

The sixth of Aprill the Earle of Tyrone made a new submission to the King, in the same forme he had done to the Queene, the name onely changed. He also wrote this following letter to the King of Spaine.

IT may please your most Excellent Maiesty: Hauing since the first time that euer I receiued letters from your Highnesse Father, and your Maiesty, or written letters vnto you, performed to the vttermost of my power whatsoeuer I promised: in∣somuch as in the expectation of your assistance, since the repaire of O Donnell to your Maiesty, I continued in action, vntill all my neerest kinsemen and follow∣ers hauing forsaken me; I was inforced (as my duty is) to submit my selfe to my Lord and Soueraigne, the beginning of this instant moneth of Aprill, in whose seruice and obedience I will continue during my life. Therefore, and for that grow∣ing old my selfe) I would gladly see my sonne setled in my life time, I haue thought good (giuing your Maiesty all thankes for your Princely vsage of my sonne Henry, during his being in Spaine) most humbly to desire you to send him vnto mee;

And for the poucrtie whereunto I was driuen, I haue in sundry letters, both in Irish and other languages, so signified the same, as it were inconuenient herein to make relation thereof: And so I most humbly take my leaue.

From Dublin, &c.

Your Highnesse poore friend that was, Hugh Tyrone.

Together with the same he wrote another letter to his sonne Henry to hasten his comming from Spaine into Ireland, but without any effect. Lastly, the Lord Depu∣tic renewed to the Earle of Tyrone his Maiesties Protection for a longer time, till hee could sue out his Pardon, and sent him backe into his Countrey, to settle the same, and to keepe his friends and former confederates in better order, vpon this change of the State.

Sir Henry Dauers, who lately brought letters to the Lord Deputy from the Lords in England, returned backe with purpose to repaire presently vnto the King, where∣vpon the Lord Deputy commended to his relation the following instructions: sig∣ned with his Lordships hand. Wherein you must note, that his Lordship omits the newes of the Queenes death, receiued by the seruant of a Gentleman (as afore∣said), the same being onely a priuate inteliigence, whereupon hee could not safely build his late proceedings, and that his Lordship onely insists vpon letters from the State, which could onely giue warrant to the same. The instrustions are these.

You are to informe the Kings Maiesty, that at your comming ouer hither, the fifth hereof, with the letters from the Lords in England, signifying the decease of my late Scueraigne Mistresse, you found with mee heere at Dublin the Earle of Tyrone, newly come in vpon Protection, and by that meanes the Rcalme for the present ge∣nerally quiet, all expecting that vpon a conclusion with him (which then euery one conceiued to be likely, in as much as he put himself into my hand, which till that time he would neuer doe to any) the Countrey would in short time be thorowly settled, so that euery one thet found himselfe in danger, did presse me (in a manner hourely) for his pardon, foreseeing that he that staied out longest, was sure to be made the ex∣ample of the Iustice of the State, where such as could soonest make their way, by as∣suring their future loyaltie and seruice, were hopefull to lay hold vpon their Soue∣raignes mercy.

Now to the end you may acquaint his Maiesty, how farre forth I haue proceeded with the Earle of Tyrone and vpon what warrant; you shall be heereby thus remem∣bred. He had often made great meanes to be receiued to mercy, which as often I had denied him, prosecuting him to the vttermost of my ability, being cuer confident in opinion, that vntil I had brought him very low, & driuen him out of his own Coun∣trey, (as I did the last Summer, and left Garrisons vpon him, that tooke most of the Creaghts, and spoiled the rest of his goods,) hee would not bee made fit to crauc mercy in that humble manner that was beseeming so great an offender. In Decem∣ber last, when I was at Galloway, he importuned me by many messages and letters, and by some that he trusted very well vowed much sincerity if hee might be hearkened vnto there, and at that time hee sent me a submission, framed in as humble manner, as I could reasonably require: To that I sent him this answer, that I would recommed it to her Maiesty, but vntill I had further direction from her, I would still prosecute him as I did before, and get his head if I could, and that was all the comfort I gaue him; yet ceased he not to continue a sutor with all the earnestnesse that hee could de∣uise, hoping in the end to obtaine that hee desired. In the month of March, I recei∣ued letters from her Maiesty, of the sixteenth and sauenteenth of February, whereby I was authorised to giue him my word for his comming and going safe, and to par∣don him, so as he would come parsonally where I should assigne him, to receine it, and yeeld to some other conditions, in the last of those two letters contained. And withall I was specially required, aboue all things to driue him to some issue presently, because her Maiesty then conceiued that contrariety of successes heere, or change of accidents in other parts, might turn very much to her disaduantage; for which she was still apt to beleeue that hee lay in wait, and would spin out all things further then

were requisite, with delayes and shifts, if I should not abridge him. Shortly after the Earle renewing his former suit, with very great carnestnesse, and in most humble manner (as may appeare by his letter in March sent me to Tredagh, whether I was then drawne vpon speciall occasion of seuice), I thought it fit to entertaine the offer of his submission, and to draw on the speedier conclusion of so important a busines, both for that the daily intelligence out of Spaine, threatned danger vnto this Kingdom, and for that I had then receiued aduertisement from the Counsell in England of her Ma∣iesties dangerous sicknesse, the least of which accidents might haue reuiued his hopes, added new life vnto his languishing partisans, and vtterly changed the whole frame of my proceedings. To this end I signed his Protection for three weekes, with seuerall warrants to the bordering Garrisons of forbearance from doing any hostile act, either vpon his person, and the persons of his followers, or vpon their goods, du∣ring the terme aforesaid, appointing Sir Garret Moore (a Gentleman well deseruing of the State, and out of ancient acquaintance with the Earle, much respected by him) to repaire vnto him, and to giue him knowledge, that if simply and plainely (according to the tennor of his humble requests) he were resolued (without any delay) to present his petitions vnto me in his owne person, where I assigned his appearance, he should then receiue a protection for his safe comming and returne, with assurance for his peo∣ple and goods during his absence, by the hands of Sir William Godolphin whom I had purposely sent into those part with a sufficient guard, to attend his resolution, and to bring him safely vnto me. These conditions (though at first seeming somewhat hard, as both tasting of too great an humblenes, and not vtterly free from danger of his per∣son, whose head was set to Sale, by a publike act, and priuate men not bound to take knowledged of the present proceedings), found easier acceptance then almost any man would haue imagined, the Earle peremtorily commanding, that none of his, vp∣on what pretence soeuer; should presume to disswade him from obaying this sum∣mons, seeing no way of mediation was left vnto him, saue onely this, vowing in the presence of a great many that although the Deputies heauy hand had almost brought him to the height of misery, yet should no mortall power haue extorted from him a submission of this nature, but that out of long and earnest obseruation of his procee∣dings, he had found reason to hope, that when his Lordship should discouer the vn∣fained penitency of his heart, for his forepast misdeeds, with a firme resolution to re∣deeme his offences, by faithful seruing her Maiestie, and wel deseruing of the State, du∣ring the whole remainder of his life, that he should then find from him as great com∣miseration of his present sufferings, and as charitable a repaire against the threatned ruines of his house, posterity, and poore distressed Country, as he had tatted bitternes in the whole course of his former prosecution. Thus perswaded, he left directions for setling his Country, the best he might on such a sudden, and with a guard of 50 horse vnder the leading of Sir William Godolphin, making great marches, vntill he came vnto me within three miles of Tredagh, fell there downe on his knees before a great assem∣bly, confessing his vnworthines, yet humbly crauing her Maiesties mercy, which as a∣boue all earthly things he protested to desire, so hee vowed with the vttermost of his power to deserue the same. It were too long to set downe all that passed in this first interview, he striuing to expresse in all his speeches and gestures the lowest degree of humblenes, to me, that was to valew and to maintaine the greatnes of her State and place, whō he so highly had offended. The next morning I sent for him (the Treasurer at Warres being onely present with me), and made him see how well I vnderstood his present condition, how vnpossible it was for him to subsist, euen in the poorest and most contēptible fashion of a Woodkerne, if her Maiestie were but pleased to imploy the present instruments of his ruine. Finally, finding him most sensible, both of his estate, and the Queenes high fauour in remitting his crime, I promised him her grati∣ous pardon, on those conditions, mentioned in the memoriall sent by your hands. From thence he attended me to Tredagh, and so to Dublin the fourth of Aprill, where the next day I receiued letters from the Nobility in England, signifyng the death of our late Soueraigne: Whereupon I called together the Counsell and such of the Nobilitie

as were in Towne, and acquainting them with the contents thereof, I propounded al∣so the present proclaiming of his Maiestie, whereunto all most willingly agreed, and among them the Earle of Tyrone, and when they had set their hands to the Proclama∣tion, all together did accompany me the Deputy to the publishing thereof in the City. Since that time I thought fit to dismisse the Earle of Tyrone into his owne Country, the better to retaine his people and partisans in good order, but first we tooke from him a new submission to his Maiesty, signed by his hand, which now I send by you.

Also you shall informe his Maiesty, that now there is no Rebell in Ireland, who hath not sued to be receiued to the Kings mercy, and that I think fit to yeeld the same to most of them, leauing only some few to be prosecuted to vtter ruine, for an example and terror to other ill affected subiects, wherin I desire to know his Maiesties pleasure.

Lastly, you are to present my humble sute vnto his Maiesty, to bee discharged of this Gouernement, or if it shal please his Maiesty to employ me further herein, yet that he wil vouchsafe me leaue to kisse his Royal hands, which I desire not only out of my particular affection to haue the happines to see him, but also out of my desire to in∣forme him thorowly of the present estate of this Kingdome, wherein I presume that I shall be able to doe his Maiesty very good seruice. And if it shall not please his Maie∣stie to resolue for the present on some other man, to vndertake this Gouernement, but onely to leaue the authoritie to some fit mans hand, during my absence, and if hee bee resolued to make choise among those that are here present, and therein shall require my opinion, you shall say, that although I will not presume to recommend any to his Maiestie, yet I doe thinke Sir George Cary Treasurer at warres to be most fit for that place, who hath already been Lord Iustice of this Kingdome, and howsoeuer he be no souldier, yet is well acquainted with the businesse of the warre, wherein he hath been euer very industrious to aduance the seruice.

At the same time the Lord Deputy sent ouer Master Richard Cooke one of his Se∣cretaries, to negotiate his affaires in Court. And because his Lordship desired to re∣taine the superintendency of this Gouernement, with title of Lord Lieutenant, and with two third parts of the Lord Deputies allowances, in regard no man was able to support the place of Lord Deputy with the other third part of that allowance, except he had other great Fees and place of commodity in this Kingdome, his Lordship no∣minated (as before) Sir George Cary to be most fit for that place, some other Counsel∣lers being in this one point ioyned with him, namely, to signe all such warrants as should be signed for the disbursing of the Treasure. The instructions giuen to Master Cooke were these.

To procure a new Pattent to the Lord Mountioy with title of Lord Lieutenant, and with authority to leaue Sir George Carey Treasurer at Warres to be Lord Deputy, and so his Lordship to come presently ouer. 2. To procure new Pattents for Wards, let∣ting of the Kings lands, compounding the Kings debts, &c. (as before.) 3. To so∣licite for victuall, munition and mony. 4. To moue the change of the base coine now currant. 5. To aduertise the newes from Spaine. 6. To solicite the sending of new Seales; namely, the great Seale, Signets, Counsell seales, for the State, Mounster, and Connaght, for the Kings Bench, Common pleas, and Exchequer. 7. To procure au∣thoritie to passe estates to the Irish Lords.

After King Iames his Proclamation at Dublin, the Lord Deputy sent like Proclama∣tions to all Gouernours, Magistrates, and Officers of Prouinces, Cities, and Countries to be in like sort published, and with all made knowne to them seuerally his Maiesties pleasure signified in his letters directed to the Lords in England) to continue all Gouer∣nours, Magistrates, and Officers, and all his Maiesties Ministers (as well Martiall as Ci∣uill of both the Kingdomes of England and Ireland, in as absolute authorities and iuris∣dictions of their places, as before the decease of the late Queene Elizabeth of famous memory they enioyed and exercised the same, as also to continue and establish all the Lawes and Statutes of both Kingdomes in their former force and validity, till such time as his Maiesty should please to take fuller knowledge, and resolue for the publik good of any alteration (not intended but vpon some speciall and waighty causes), and

should please to giue notice of his pleasure. Further his Lordship aduised them, to concurre with him in the vigilant care, to present all things in the best estate might be, to the first view of so worthy and mighty a Soueraigne.

The twelfth of Aprill the Lord Deputy receiued letters from Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thorneton, (appointed Commissioners with ioynt authority for gouer∣ning the Prouince of Mounster, in the absence of Sir George Carew Lord President, late gone for England), aduertising that they had blocked vp Mac Morrish in the Castle of Billingarry, belonging to the Lord Fitz-morrice, and hoped by the taking thereof, to cleere the Prouince of all open Rebels.

The fifteenth of Aprill his Lordship receiued a letter from Ororke, humbly implo∣ring the Queenes mercy, and the same day after his hearing of the Queenes death, ano∣ther in like humblenesse crauing the Kings mercy.

The sixteenth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke, aduerti∣sing * 25.1 that hee had receiued the Kings Proclamation the eleuenth of Aprill, and had de∣ferred the publishing thereof to this day, onely to the end it might be doue with more solemnity, humbly praying, that in regard the Fort built for defence of the Harbour of Corke from forraigne inuasion, was not kept by a Commander sufficient to secure the same for the Crowne, his Lordship would accept the offer of him the Mayor, and therest of the corporation of the said City, to keepe the same for his Maiesty at their owne perill. Lastly, complaining that the Souldiers now keeping the Fort, did shoote at the Fishermen, and at the Boates sent out of the Towne for prouisions, vsing them at their pleasure.

The same sixteenth day his Lordship was aduertised by seuerall letters: First that the Citizens of Waterford had broken vp the doores of the Hospitall, and had admit∣ted one Doctor White to preach at Saint Patrickes Church, and had taken from the Sexton the keyes of the Cathedrall Church, of themselues mutinously setting vp the publike celebration of the Masse, and doing many insolencies in that kind. Secondly that Edward Raghter a Dominican Frier of Kilkenny, assisted by some of the Towne, came to the Blacke-Fryers, vsed for a Session-House, and breaking the doores, pulled downe the benches and seates of Iustice, building an Altar in the place of them, and commanded one Biship, dwelling in part of the Abbey, to deliuer him the keyes of his House, who was to take possession of the whole Abbey, in the name and right of the Friers his brethren.

The eighteenth day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounster, that the Citizens of Corke had not onely refused to ioine with them in pub∣lishing the Proclamation of King Iames, but had drawne themselues all into Armes, and kept strong guardes at their Ports, and had absolutely forbidden the Commissio∣ners to publish the same, with such contemptuous words and actions, as would haue raised a mutiny, if they had not vsed greater temper: That the Townesmen had made stay of boats loaded with the Kings victuals and munition for the Fort of Hale∣holin, saying that the Fort was built within their Franchizes without their consent, and was meetest to be in the custody of the City. Whereupon they the said Commis∣sioners accompanied with the Lord Roche and some 800 persons of the Countrey, (all expressing muchioy, but none of the Citizens assisting, or expressing any ioy), did publish the Proclamation, vpon an hill neere the Towne, with as much solemnity as might be, and had furnished the Fort with victuals and munition from Kinsale. And they besought his Lordship speedily to reestablish by new Letters Pattents the Ma∣gistrates authority, because the ceasing thereof by the Queenes death, had especially emboldened these Citizens to be thus insolent.

The same day one Edward Gough a Merchant of Dublyn, newly comming out of Spaine, and examined vpon oath, said that at Cales he saw the Ordinance shipped to S. Lucas, for forty sayle (as he heard) there ready to goe for Lisbone, where was a fleete of 140 ships prepared (as some said) for Ireland, or (as others said) for Flaunders; but hee heard no Generall named, onely heard that Don Iean de l'Agula, was againe receiued to the Kings fauour. The 22 day his Lordship wrote to the Soneraigne of Kilkenny, that howsoeuer he had no purpose violently to reforme Religion in this Kingdome,

but rather prayed for their better vnderstanding, yet he could not permit, yea must seuerely punish in that Towne and otherwhere, the seditious & mutinous setting vp of the publike exercise of Popish Religion, without publike authority, and likewise with preiudice done to those of the prosession established by God, and by the Lawes of both the Realmes, requiring that hee and they should desist from such mutinous disorders, apprehending the chiefe authors, and if they wanted power to suppresse the sedition of a few Priests & Friers, his L^P offered to assist them with the Kings for∣ces; for he would not faile to giue life to the Lawes and obedience due to his Maiesty.

The foure & twentieth day, his Lordship was aduertised that the Citizens of Lym∣rick had with their Priests entred into all the Churches of the City, and there erec∣ting Altars, had vsed the Rites of the Romish Church.

The 25. day, his Lordship wrote this letter to the Citizens of Waterford.

YOur letters of the three and twentieth of this instant came this day to my hands. And hauing duely considered the contents of the same, I find, that they returne a double excuse of the courses you haue vsed: first, for your delay of time to proclaime the Kings most Excellent Maiesty, according to such directions as was sent vnto you, from the Earle of Ormond, by a Counsellor of this State. And the next, for such dis∣orders as were reported to bee committed, by the publike breach of his Highnesse Lawes in matters of Religion: To the which We returne you this answer following. First, albeit We would haue wished, that you had had a more carefull regard to haue performed such directions as you receiued from to Noble a Peere of this Realme, by so reuerent a messenger, as you might assure your selues in such a matter durst not abuse you, his Highnesse sole and vndoubted right concurring also with your owne knowledge and consciences, yet We will not condemne you for that omission of the time, seeing afterwards you did obey our directions in that behalfe, and gaue so pub∣like a testimony of your ioyful allowance and consent to his Maiesties Right and law∣full title proclaimed amongst you. But as in this part you haue giuen vnto vs a kinde of contentment, so in the last point, Wee cannot forbeare to let you vnderstand the Iust mislike We doe conceiue, that you being Citizens of wisdome and good expe∣rience, and the Lawes of the Realme continuing in force, would be drawne either by your Priests, or any like practises, to commit any publike breach of the Lawes, and the rather because out of that vnspotted duty, which you professe you haue euer car∣ried to the Crowne, you would not in reason conceiue that the example of your of∣fence in such a cause, and in so great and populous a City, could not but in it selfe be very dangerous, in these disordered times, wherein examples doe carry men astray, which in discharge of Our duty to the Kings Highnesse Wee may not suffer. And therefore haue resolued to make Our speedy repaire vnto those parts, for none other purpose but to establish his Maiesties Lawes, that no publike nor contemptious breach be made of them, wherein We wish you had bin more wary, contenting your selues with the long and fauourable tolleration you enioyed during the late Queens raigne, rather then in this sort to haue prescribed Lawes to your selues; whereby in wisdome you may perceiue how much you haue preiudiced the very obtaining of your owne desire, by the courses you haue taken, (as we are credibly informed). And yet because it may be, that the reports of your behauiour haue beene made more hai∣nous then there is cause, Wee are well pleased to suspend Our giuing credit to such particular informations, vntill vpon due examination the truth may appeare, where∣in We hope and shall be glad that you can acquit your selues so of these imputations now laid vpon you, or otherwise that you conforme your selues now at last, in such sort to the obedience you owe to his Maiesty, and his Lawes, as We be not inforced to take seuere notice of your contrary actions.

The same day his Lordship was aduertised from the Mayor of Galloway, that how∣soeuer he found no seditious inclination in the Citizens; yet to preuent disorders in these mutinous times, the Gouernor of the Fort had giuen him some of his souldiers, to assist his authority, whom he to that purpose had placed in the strongest Castles of the City.

The same day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corke, signifying that the thirteenth day of this moneth he had published in the City the Proclamation of the King, with the greatest solemnity he could, and complaining that the Souldiers in the Kings Fort offered many abuses to the Towne, with offer from the Corporation to vndertake the safe keeping of that Fort for his Maiesty.

The 26 day his Lordship wrote to the Soueraigne of Wexford, that whereas they ex∣cused their erecting of popish rites, by the report they heard of his Maiesties being a Roman Catholike, he could not but maruell at their simplicity, to be seduced by ly∣ing Priests to such an opinion, since it was apparant to the World, that his Maiesty professed the true religion of the Gospell, and euer with carefull sincerity maintained it in his Kingdome of Scotland, charging him and those of Wexford vpon their Wexford to his Maiesty, to desist from the disordered course they had taken, in celebrating publikely the idolatrous Masse, least hee at his comming vp into those parts, should haue cause seuerely to punish their contempt, shewed to his Maiesty and the lawes of his Kingdome.

The same day his Lordship was aduertised from the Commissioners of Mounst r, that the Citizens of Corke grew daily more and more insolent, defacing places of scrip∣ture written on the wals of the Church, to the end they might wash and paint ouer the old Pictures, and that one tearmed a Legat from the Pope, with many Priests, had gone in solemne procession, hallowing the Church, and singing Masse therein pub∣likely, the Townes-men hauing placed guards of armed men, set at the Church dore, and at the Porch, yea burying their dead with all Papisticall Ceremonies, and taking the Sacrament in like sort to spend their liues and goods in desence of the Romish Religion, and thereupon taking boldnes to offer wrong to the English, and to practice the getting of the Kings Fort into their hands, yea refusing to sell any thing to the English for the new mixed money, and not suffering the Kings victuals to be issued out of the store, till they had assurance that the Souldiers should be sent out of the li∣berties of Corke.

The 27 day his Lordship wrote to the Soueraigne of Clemmell, commending him and the rest of that City, that they had proclaimed the King with great ioy and glad∣nesse, but charging them vpon their vttermost perill, to cease from the publike exercise of the Romish Religion, which they of themselues had mutinously established.

The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Soueraigne of Kil∣kenny.

AFter my hearty commendations. I haue receiued your Letters of the 25 and 26 of this moneth, and am glad to vnderstand thereby, that you are somewhat confor∣mable to my directions, being willing to haue cause to interpret your actions to the best; but though I meane not to search into your consciences, yet I must needs take knowledge of the publike breach of his Maiesties Lawes: and whereas you let me vn∣derstand, that the Inhabitants are willing to withdraw themselues for their spirituall exercise to priuacy, contented onely with the vse of the ruinous Abbey, that being a publike place, I cannot but take notice thereof, and maruell how you dare presume to dispose at your pleasure of the Abbey, or any thing belonging to his Maiesty, and therefore againe charge you vpon your alleagiance, to forbeare any publike exercise of that Religion, prohibited by the Lawes of this Realme, and fully to reforme these disorders, according to my directions, vpon your extreame perill.

The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Corke.

AFter my very hearty commendations, I did first receiue some mutual complaints & informations, from the cōmissioners of Mounster & you, wherof so far as they concerne your particulars I will take notice, & be glad to heare you both, or your A∣gents for you, & reforme what I shall find amisse in either, but of publike offences or errours, I must take publike knowledge. And first for the Proclamation of the King, wherein I am informed that you were not onely your selues slow and backward, but made resistance to those, who being Gouernours in that Prouince in our late

Soueraignes time, and hauing our directions, were not like to abuse or deceiue you, and offered with due forwardnes and obedience, after your vnfitting and dangerous delaies, to haue published the same, whereof I cannot but maruell, and thinke you much to be blamed in so vndoubtfull a right, and with directions receiued from those in authority, to make such needlesse consultations, and much more to offer violent re∣sistance to those, who better vnderstood their duties, and were euer ready in so much loyalty to performe it: yet in regard of your solemne and ioyfull publication thereof, I am willing to interpret your actions to the best, and take your good performance for an excuse: But I am further giuen to vnderstand, that you haue suffered the pub∣like celebration of the Masse to be set vp in your City, of your owne fancies, and with∣out publike authority, both against the lawes of this Realme, and (I assure you) con∣trary to that Religion which his Maiesty zealously professeth. Whereof I cannot but take publike notice, as you haue publikely offended the King and his Lawes, and as I haue done before, so againe I charge you vpon your alleagiance, to desist from such seditious insolencies, and to apprehend the chiefe Authours thereof, which if you doe not presently obey, I shall be forced against my will to vse his Maiesties Sword and Power, to suppresse the same. Further you haue by your letters made suit vnto me, to haue the Kings Fort Halebolin committed to your custody, and I am informed that you haue proceeded in that insolency, as to stay his Maiesties Munition and victuals, and Artillery, which vpon speciall trust of your loyalty was kept in your City, from being transported from thence to the reliefe of the Kings Fort. It may be you haue rashly and vnaduisedly done this, vpon some opinion of the ceasing of authority in the publike gouernement, vpon the death of our late Soueraigne, (which is somewhat more, though no way in true and seuere iudgement excusable), and I thinke other∣wise you would neuer haue beene so foolish, to runne into so great danger, but since, as it hath pleased his Maiesty to renue and confirme vnto me, by his royall letters and Letters Pattents vnder his Scale, the place of his Deputy in this Kingdome, and to signifie his gracious pleasure, to continue all other his Officers and Magistrates, aswell martiall as ciuill, in their former authority and iurisdictions, so by vertue thereof, and power giuen me from his Maiesty, I haue renewed the Lord Presidents Pattent, and granted a new commission to Sir Charles Wilmott and Sir George Thornton, with charge and authority to gouerne the Kings Forces, Forts, and places of strength, and to de∣feud the Townes from forraigne inuasions, and intestine mutinics or rebellions, and further to gouerne that Prouince according to his Maiesties directions. In which command of theirs there is no derogation from your ciuill gouernement and limited authority, if you rightly vnderstand the one and the other: Therefore as you should at first haue concurred with them, put in so great place of trust ouer you by your late Queene and Mistresse, especially in dangerous times of change, for the peaceable go∣uernement of all vnder both your charges, that you might haue deserued his Maie∣sties gracious acceptance of your seruice, by presenting all things in the best state you could to his Highnesse first view, so now I require you vpon your allegiannce, to be assisting and obedient to them in all things touching his Maiesties seruice, and not to presume to interrupt the conuayance of the Kings victusls, munition, or artillery, vn∣to such places as shall be thought fit by them, for the furnishing of his Maicstics Forts, or Forces, wheresoeuer they thinke conuenient. This if you shall performe, I shall be glad to interpret your past actions to the best, finding your endeauours to redeeme what you haue done amisse, and not bee forced against my will to take notice of the height of your offences or errours, and vse his Maiesties power to redresse them. I haue since the writing hereof, seene a letter presented me by Master Meade, in deniall and excuse of these informations, and if I shall find you conformable and obedient to these my directions, I will be glad to haue occasion to interpret all things past in the better part, and take as little notice as I can thereof. And so, &c.

The same day the Lord Deputy wrote this following letter to the Mayor of Lym∣ricke.

AFter my hearty commendations, I haue not written vnto you (that I remember) since I sent you directions for the Proclamation of the King, which because I

vnderstand you published according to your duety, with all due solemnity and signes of ioy, and continued in duetifull sort, not being seduced vnto disor∣ders, as some of the Townes of that Prouince were, I thought rather to haue cause to commend you, and giue you encouragement in your loyall procee∣dings, then any way to blame you, but I haue since beene enformed, that you haue taken example of other Cities seduced by their Priests, and against his Maiesties Lawes (and I assure you contrary to the religion he zealously professeth) vpon your owne fancies without authority, set vp the publike celebration of the Masse, where∣of I cannot but take publike notice, as you hane publikely offended the King and his lawes, and therefore I charge you vpon your alleagiance, to desist from such seditious insolencies, and to apprehend the chiefe authours thereof, which if you doe not pre∣sently obey, I shall be forced against my will to take more seuere notice thereof, then willingly I would. And so hoping that in a matter of so great consequence you will be better aduised, I expect to haue answere from you.

The eight and twentieth day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Com∣missioners of Mounster.

AFter my hearty commendations, I haue already sent you your Commission re∣newed, for continuance of your authority, and signed the Kings Letters Pattents to the Lord President for his gouernement, and as formerly I aduised you, so againe I pray you, to transport as great a proportion of victuals and munition as you can out of the City of Corke, into the Fort of Halebolyn, and the Castle of Shandon, and if you may, by faire meanes, you shall doe well to endeuour to draw some Companies into the Towne, which if you cannot effect, yet I would haue you not to slacke the carrying of victuals and munition. I haue drawne together some 5000 men, and shall be able to employ them in reducing and setling the Townes of those parts, and if the Citizens of Corke, vpon the renewing of your authority and my late directions, proue more conformable then they were, you shal doe well to gouerne all without violence, but if they continue obstinate in their former insolencies, I aduise you to set guards vpon the stores of victuals and munition, and to leaue the Towne.

The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to Sir Charles Wilmot, one of the said Commissioners.

SIR Charles, I haue receiued your letter of the twentieth of Aprill, and am glad of the good successe you had in taking the Castles in Kerry, and for your men of Corke, I haue heard of their insolencies, and I beleeue them, and for any thing I know, all the Townes in Mounster stand vpon little better tearmes: Assoone as I could pos∣sibly, (for I had no Forces in all Lemster) I haue gathered together 5000 men, and am comming towards you, and haue so disposed of all things in the North, that if need be, I will draw the whole Army of Ireland ere it be long into Mounster, some few ex∣cepted to guard the garrisons: With Waterford I thinke to beginne, for they gaue the first example, but it is true that if they hold against me, I am ill prouided to force them, for at Dublyn wee are ill stored of all things, but we will doe aswell as we may. I doe like your course well to draw as many as you can to one head, and I thinke it fit, that it were about Corke: If your munition and victuals be in the power of the Towne, I know not what to say, but I haue first written to the Towne, not to interrupt you in the disposing of the Kings munition and victuals, and vpon my commandement if they denie it, it is treason, therefore I thinke they will be aduised therein. If you may therefore, as suddenly as you can, conuay as great a proportion of victuals, but espe∣cially and first of munition, out of the Towne, then I will command them to receiue you (with such forces as you shall appoint) into the Towne, which if they denie, it is treason too: And if you haue any store out of the Towne, and your Forces be gathe∣red together, and they continue obstinate, it were good some little guard (though it were but seuen or eight men) were put into the Castles, where the munition and vi∣ctuals are, and for all the rest of the English to with-draw themselues out of the Towne by little and little, and then if they continue obstinate still, in not receiuing the King Forces, my desire is that you shall presently inuest the Towne, which

I presume may bee done with some 1000 men, if you put two or 300 men into the Fort next to Kinsale gate, (which with so many men will be easily guardable), and with the rest of your foote intrench neere to the gate next toward Shandon, and with some 100 Horse beat the wayes. When you are in this forwardnesse, if you thinke this way feasable, I will send you, either more men (if with those you haue you thinke not fit to engage the Cannon), or if I be loose my selfe from being ingaged in any other place, I will come to you; but if Waterford hold out, I shall for the time haue my hands full. Let me heare from you at large of all things, and in the meane time, it is fit you put the best Arlillery you haue into Halebolin Fort. I haue sent this by one whom I thinke to be trusty, and I pray you to send him backe speedily to me, and to impart this proiect to as few as you thinke good. Write to me how Lymricke, and the other Cities doe stand. And so, &c.

The thirtieth day his Lordship receiued letters from the Mayor of Corcke and his brethren, signifying that the Commissioners had by directions charged them, to suffer his Maiesties Ministers to passe through their ports with eight and forty barrels of powder, and leade and match proportionable, to be brought from his Maiesties store in that City to the Fort of Halebolyn, and that in regard they wondered so great a proportion should be carried to the Fort, where no Artillery was yet planted, especial∣ly the quantities formerly issued being not yet spent, nor any seruice being in hand, they fearing the Commissioners purposed to assault the Towne, or at least to starue them, were enforced thereby to make stay of the said munition, till his Lord^ps pleasure were further known, renewing their suit, to haue the custody of the Fort committed to the corporation. That they did all they could to cause the mixed money of the new standard to passe currant, but it was with such griefe & losse to the poore town as they hoped his L^p would be a means to his Maiesty for altering the same; That they had re∣ceiued rebuke from his Lordship, concerning certaine insolencies, but could not call to mind any particular wherein they had offended the State except that be an offence, after many abuses and wrongs done them, to keepe watch and ward, to preserue themselues and keepe the City for the Kings Maiesty, in those doubtfull times (as they tearmed them). That touching the point of Religion, they onely exercised now publikely that which euer before they had beene suffered to exercise priuately, and as their publike praiers gaue publike testimony of their faithfull hearts to the Kings Royall Maiesty, so they were tied to bee no lesse carefull to manifest their du∣ties to almighty God, in which they would neuer be dissembling temporisors.

Thus they foolishly rushed into apparant treason, by making stay of the Kings munitions, and presumed to excuse their mutinous and insolent establishing the publike exercise of the Romish Religion (and that vpon their owne heads, without any direction, yea in opposition of publike authority.)

The Lord Deputy now being ready to take his iourney for Mounster, and purpo∣sing first to attempt Waterford, wrote to the Maior thereof the first of May to this ef∣fect. Because it seemes by your neglect of my directions, and your impertinent an∣sweres, that you do not know, or haue forgotten, both my authority and your selues, I thinke good to let you vnderstand, that it hath pleased the most mighty Prince King Iames the first, Our Soueraigne, by his letters Pattents, vnder his Great Seale of Eng∣land, to make me his Deputie and chiefe Gouernour vnder himselfe of this King∣dome, and further to command me, by his letters signed with his Royall hands, to cherish his good subiects, and to suppresse the Rebellious, the which difference of good and rebellions, I am no otherwise to distinguish in you, but by that obedience which I haue required, and doe now require of you to his Maiesties Lawes and Royall pleasure. And as, in my duty to God and my King, I should reioice to finde you in the number of those that I am bound to cherish and preserue. So should I bee heartily sorry to finde you such, as I must bee forced to correct or to ruine. And although it be none of my purposes to enter into your consciences, yet if the effects of your consciences be, to disturbe the peace of this Kingdome, to violate the Lawes thereof, and by force to set vp your owne Religion; It is my

duty to vse the Kings power to suppresse such insolencies, and therefore my purpose is to repaire my selfe to the Kings Citie, whereof you are one of his Magistrates, to see his peace and obedience maintained, the which if both I and you, and that Corpora∣tion doe not (as our duty is) intend, we haue a King, that is not onely able to call vs his poore seruants to an account, but to reuenge the wrongs of the greatest Monarch of the World.

The same day his Lordship writ to the Maior of Corke, this following letter.

AFter my heartie commendations. I haue receiued two letters from you, the one not signed with any hand, the other signed by you the Maior and two of your Brethren; and for the first, concerning the stay you haue made of the Kings munition and Victuals, I maruell greatly at your presumption, to limit and take account what proportions the Commissioners authorised by his Maiesty thinke good to issue, for his seruice, and wish you in matters of so great consequence to be well aduised, not doing any thing rashly, nor consulting or deliberating after your fancies of things not belonging any way to your consideration, but submitting your owne iudgements to be ruled by those placed in authoritie ouer you, I meane Sir Charles Wilmot, and Sir George Thorneton, whose Commissions to gouerne that Prouince I haue lately by or∣der from his Maiestie renewed. For the answere of your second letter, I referre my selfe to those I sent you by Master Mead, which I thinke ere this time are come to your hands, and as by them you shall more particularly perceiue, so I assure you, that I expect better satisfaction from you, for the late insolent disorders committed or per∣mitted by you in that Citie, then by these I haue receiued, charging you againe (as for∣merly) to desist from the violating of his Maiesties Lawes, by publike celebration of the Masse, set vp of your owne fancies, without superiour authoritie. In which, if I finde you not conformable and obedient to my directions, I must conceiue of your loyaltie and affection to his Maiesties seruice, as I find by the effects testified in your publike actions, and bee forced to take more seuere notice thereof, then I willingly would, in regard of the good opinion I haue heretofore had of your proceedings. And for that point in your last letter, touching the Fort of Halebolin, whereof you desire to haue the keeping to the Kings vse, I will deale plainely with you, that since I find you so little able to gouerne the inhabitants of your Towne in due obedience to his Maie∣stie and his Lawes, and so easily seduced by your Priests and Friers, to the preiudice thereof, and the hazard of your selues, and haue alwaies found by experience the true integritie and forward resolution of the Kings souldiers to aduance his seruice: till I shall see a better reformation of these your proceedings, I must needes thinke them fitter then you to haue places of so great trust committed to their guard and custodie.

The same day his Lordship vnderstood by letters from the Maior of Corke, that the Kings forces, lying neere the Towne, and their armed men of the Citie, had proceeded to acts of hostilitie, some hauing beene killed on both sides, whereof they craued re∣liefe from his Lordship, making their contumacy against the Commissioners autho∣ritie, a priuate quarrell to the person of one of them, as being their enemie, and seeking their vtter ruine. Likewise the Bishop of Corke aduertised, that a most seditious ser∣mon was preached at Corke by a Popish Priest, teaching that he could not be a lawfull King, who was not placed by the Pope, and sworne to maintaine the Roman Religi∣on. Also that one of his men, going to the Port of the Towne, was hurt by one of the guard, who wished he had the Traytor his Master there, with threats of death to him. Lastly, that the Citizens, by resolution taken in a publike Counsell with their Priests, had written to all the Townes and Cities, to assist them in the defence of the Catho∣like faith, and had not onely staied the Kings munition, but laid it vp in their owne store-houses, and imprisoned the clarke who kept it.

The third of May his Lordship being on the way towards Mounster was aduerti∣sed from Iustice Synot, that the Citizens of Wexford had conformed themselues to his Lordships pleasure, & had redeliuered the Churches to the hands of the English Mi∣nisters.

The fourth of May, his Lordship in camped at Gracedea, neere the Citie of Waterford, and summoned the Maior and his brethren to open their Ports, and to receiue him and the Kings Forces.

The same day his Lordship wrote this following letter to the Maior of Corke. For the dispatch of your messenger, and not to omit any thing that heth in mee to make you vnderstand your dutifull obedience to his Maiesty, and the great errors and insolent demenor you haue of selfe will or malice entred into; I am content to write vnto you, tho I know not well in what sort to write, for by your courses I can∣not take you for subiects, and out of my desire to interpret your actions to the best, I could wish not to haue cause to repute you Rebels. To deale plainely with you, for any thing that you selues informe, or I can otherwise vnderstand, I see not that Sir Charles Willmot hath done but as in his duty hee was tied to doe, but I am presently drawing downe to the City of Corke, and hauing reserued one care for any your iust complaints, will iudge of your proceedings as I shall finde them. I haue let you vn∣derstand my pleasure by my letters, (one sent by Master Meade, which if hee haue not deliuered he is more to blame), and I assure my selfe some of them came to your hands, and in all I haue charged you vpon your alleagance (as againe by these I do) to desist from publike breach of his Maiesties Lawes, in the celebration of the Masse, prohibited by the same, and to yeeld due obedience to his Magistrates, and especially vpon your extreamest perils, not to presume to make any stay of his Maiesties victu∣alls and munition, left (vpon speciall trust on your fidelity) within the walles of that City, but to suffer it by his Maiesties Commissioners of that Prouince, to bee issued to the Forts, or where they shall thinke meet for the present seruice. I shall be glad to finde that you conforme your selues to due obedience in all these, and other du∣ties of good subiects; if otherwise you obstinately persist in the contrary, I must needs hold you for enemies to the King and the Peace of these his Realmes, and as such thinke you fit to be prosecuted by the reuenging sword of these and other his Maiesties Forces. From the Campe at Gracedea, neere Waterford, the fourth of May, 1603.

The fifth of May his Lordship was aduertised, that the Gouernour of Loughfoyle, vpon Sir Neale Garnes late insolencies and disloyall practises, had by force taken from him, his Cowes, Horses, and all his substance, and that he himselfe had giuen pledges to come to his Lordship. The disloyalties proued against him were these. That he obstinately carried himselfe in all things concerning the seruice. That he forbad his people to yeeld any reliefe to the English Garrisons. That he restrained his men from building or plowing, that they might assist him to doe any mischiefe. That be threat∣ned to set fier on the Liffer. That he refused to admit any Shiriffe in his Countrey. That he had long beene vpon a word with the Rebels. That he swore he would goe into Rebellion, rather then any English man should inioy a foot of Church land in his Countrey, which notwithstanding was reserued in his Pattent. That he had crea∣ted himself O Donnel, & that he had murthered an honest subiect, who would not fol∣low him in those courses, with many like insolencies. And hereby the Lord Deputy and State were set at libertie for the promise of Tirconnell made vnto him. So as his Lordship had now good occasion to giue Rowry O Donnell contentment. To which end some good portions of land, being assigned to Sir Neale Garue, his L^P pro∣cured the rest of the late O Donnells Countrey, to be giuen his brother Rowry, whom afterwards in England he procured to be created Earle of Tyrconnel, thereby extingui∣shing the name of O Donnell.

The Citizens of Waterford, at first refused to receiue any Forces into the Towne, but onely his Lordship and his retinue, yet the chiefe of them attended his Lordship in the Campe, and for their proceedings in the points of Religion, his Lordship re∣quiring them to bring vnto him one Doctor White a Iesuite, the chiefe seducer of them by seditious Sermons, they were ready vpon safe conduct or protection to bring him to his Lordships presence which being granted them by word of mouth, the said Doctor White, accompanied by a young Dominican Frier, came into the

Campe, but when they foolishly carried a Crucifix, openly shewing the same, the sol∣diers were hardly kept from offering them violence; and when they put vp the Crucifix in their pockets, yet could hardly indure the sight of their habits, which each wore according to his order, Doctor White wearing a blacke gowne and cornerd cap, and the Frier wearing a white wollen frock. White being come into his Lordships Tent, was bold to maintaine erroneous and dangerous positions, for maintenance of that which the Citizens had done, in the reforming of Religion without publike au∣thority, all which his Lordship did (as no Lay man I thinke could better doe) most learnedly confute. And when White cited a place in Saint Austin for his proofe, his Lordship hauing the booke in his Tent, shewed all the company, that hee had falsely cited that Father; for howsoeuer his very words were found there, yet they were set downe by way of an assertion which Saint Austin confuted in the discourse follow∣ing. At this surprisall, White was somewhat out of countenance, and the Citizens a∣shamed. But in conclusion, when those of the Towne alleaged King Iohn his Char∣ter for priuiledge why they should not receiue the Kings forces into the Towne, his Lordship replied, that no King could giue that priuiledge to his subiects, whereby his Successours should bee preiudiced in the due obedience they were to expect from them, and in a word, told them, that if they did not presently open their Ports to him and the forces with him, he would cut King Iohns Charter in pieces with King Iames his sword, and if he entered the Towne by force, would ruine it, and strew salt vpon the ruines.

Whereupon they better considering of the businesse, receiued his Lordship and the forces into the Towne, and the souldiers were so well disciplined, that howsoeuer they were not a little grieued by this yeelding to haue the hope of rich pillage taken from them, yet no wrong worth the speaking of was done to any one in the Towne. His Lordship here suppressed all publike exercise of Romish Religion, and restored the Churches to the English Ministers, and tooke from the chiefe Citizens an oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty, with an abiuration of all dependancy on any forraigne Potentate (hauing held the like course of reformation in his passage hither through Kilkenny, the Citizens wherof had in like sort offended), but his Lordship forbare any way to censure their past sedition, leauing them to the Kings mercy for Charter, life and goods, if thereby they had indangered them. Onely his Lordship left one thou: sand men in Garrison at Waterford, and made choise of a place of aduantage, where they should lye, till such time as a Fort might there be built to command the Towne, and bridle it from running into like insolencies hereafter. And because the North be∣ing now quieted, there was no further vse of any Garrison in Lecayle, his Lordship ap∣pointed Sir Richard Morryson (formerly Gouernour of Lecayle) to command this Gar∣rison left at Waterford, and to gouerne the County of Wexford.

Certaine heads whereupon some Waterford men were examined a part one from the the other, and in a carelesse manner, yet so as the answeres were written out of sight.

1. What preparations were deuised to rescue Waterford, if the Army had laied siege thereunto.

2. Who were the instruments that were appointed, and were assembling them.

3. Who were their leaders both in Towne and Countrie, and when and where they should meete.

4. Whether any thing were published in writing, and set vpon the Church doores and other places, to seduce the people, and what the effect thereof was, or by whom it was set vp, or whether it was set vp in Clomell onely, or in more places.

5. Whether any of them did know Sir Mahowne O Dullany Priest, to come to Clo∣mell the fifth of this moneth, reporting that Sir Donnell O Carroll had fifteene hundred men ready to the rescue of Waterford.

6. Whether any of them knew Humfery Arthur of Lymrick, or any other messen∣gers from thence, to come to Clomell, to report that fiue thousand were in readinesse to the rescue of Waterford also, or whether he be still at Clomell yea or no.

7. Whether they knew which quarter of the Countrie was appointed for Father Mulrony to take the charge thereof, to be assembled to the rescue of Waterford.

8. Whether they knew Father Leinaghs haunt, likewise so of Father Ractor, and the rest, whose names they are not to seeke of themselues.

9. Whether they haue or can tell certainlie, that any intended yet to draw these Rescues to Corke, or any other head, to preuent the Army.

10. Whether themselues are sworne to liue and die in the quarrell, or what No∣ble men or Lawyers are sworne also.

11 Whether they be able themselues to deliuer any of these seducers to the Lord Deputy, yea or no, by what reason they should not (if they denie it) being conuersant with them daily.

12. Whether they knew any messengers gone for Spaine or else-where, to procure helpe to those confederates, who are gone, when they went, and what they bee, or from whence, and what was their message, or how charges were collected for them.

From Waterford his Lordship by small iournies (in regard of the impediments by the slacknesse and failing of supplies of Garrons and Beeues from the Countrey) mar∣ched to the Citie of Corke, and comming thither vpon the tenth of May, was without any contradiction receiued into the Towne, with all the forces he brought with him, though Sir Charles Willmott had inuested the Towne, and at the same time (with the forces of the Mounster List) lay before it.

The eleuenth day his Lordship, to make it apparant to them and all the World, how willing he was to giue them gentle audience in their iust complaints, first admit∣ted them to speake what they could of any offence they had receiued, or iustly suspe∣cted, before they were called in any question for their owne disorders. But their ac∣cusations for the most part were such, as if they had been proued (which was not done, the proofe as lesse important being deferred to a more conuenient time) yet imported rather imputation of want of discretion in rash speeches, then any iust pre∣text for their proceeding, and therefore were laied a part, as impertinent to the maine cause then to be handled. And for the rest of their more selected accusations, they were iudged to haue in them no important excuse for their seditious carriage, but were such for the greater part, as his Lordship was forced to iustifie without calling the aduerse partie to his answere, as being done either by his Lordships directions, or out of dutie imposed vpon the Commissioners of this Prouince by vertue of the place of authority committed to their charge. Thus the Townesmen laboured to diuert their publike offences by a colourable excuse of priuat spleene, and some grud∣ges against one of the Commissioners.

And in regard the Earle of Ormond came that night to Corke, the Lord Deputy (be∣ing desirous not onely to haue his Lordship, but as many of the Nobilitie, and men of the best ranke as he could, to be witnesses of their hainous offences, and of the milde proceedings against them) did deferre till next day, the receiuing of the Townesmens answeres in iustification of their owne actions. At which time many breaches of his Maiesties Lawes and their duties were obiected against them. First, in the publike ere∣ction of the Romish Religion against the Lawes, and the abolishing that profession which was allowed by the same. Secondly, in their maintaining these actions by force and armed men. Thirdly, in their attempt to demolish the Kings Fort at the South Gate of the City. Fourthly, in staying the issue of the Kings munition and victuals, with the seazing of them into their owne hands, and the imprisoning of the Kings Officers and Ministers, to whose charge they were committed. Lastly, in bearing Armes, and doing all actes of Hostilitie against his Maiesties forces, where∣in their insolent proceedings were so farre followed, as they had killed a graue and learned Preacher walking vpon the Hilles adioyning to their walles, and had

battered Shandon Castle, wherein lay the Lady Carew (wife to the Lord President then absent in England.)

After due examination taken of all these points, his Lord^P resolued, as he had for∣merly done at Waterford, to leaue the censure to his Maiesties pleasure, that hee vpon view thereof, might vse his Royall mercy or iustice, in remitting or punishing and re∣forming the same. Onely his Lordship tooke notice of some few of the principall of∣fenders and ringleaders, whose offences were apparant, and seuered from the com∣mon action, and them his Lordship commanded to be hanged, for example and ter∣ror to others. Some his Lordship left in prison to be tried by course of Law, as Ma∣ster Meade the Recorder, who was a most principall offender: but hee might as well haue forgiuen him; for no man that knew Ireland did imagine, that an Irish Iurie would condemne him. The chiefe Citizens of Corke tooke the aboue mentioned oath of Alleageance to his Maiesty, abiuring all dependancy vpon any forraigne Po∣tentate.

From Corke his L^P wrote to the Earle of Tyrone, to meete him at Dublyn, in readi∣dinesse to beare him company into England. This done, his Lordship lest a strong gar∣rison of souldiers in the Towne of Corke, and so vpon the fifteenth of May matched towards Lymrick, and the Citizens thereof hauing proceeded to no further disorder, then the publike celebration of Masse, were soone reduced to order, and willingly tooke the oath of alleageance, with abiuration of dependancy vpon any forraigne Potentate, as the other Cities had done.

The sixteenth of May his Lordship receiued letters from the Earle of Tyrone, whereby he gaue him many thankes, that he had procnred out of England authori∣tie to proceede with him according to the instructions he had formerly from the late Queene, promising to bee readie at Dublyn to attend his Lordship into England, and touching a complaint of Shane O Neales sonnes, for some cowes his men had taken from them, promising to make restitution. And because he thought many complaints would be made against his people, by reason of their pouerty, he besought his Lord∣ship not to giue credit to them, till he might repaire to his Lordship to satisfie him, protesting that he would be ready at all times to come vnto his Lordship, and to doe all duties of a faithfull subiect.

The Lord Deputy hauing giuen order to fortifie the Castle of Lymrick, and hauing from thence written to the Maior of Corke to assist the Commissioners in building the Fort at their South Gate, tooke his iourney towards Dublyn the nineteenth of May, and came to Cashell the twentieth of May, where he reformed the Towne, as hee had done the rest, and tooke the like oth of Alleageance from the Townesmen. There he vnderstood, that a Priest commanding all the people, had tied a Goldsmith of our Religion to a tree, threatning to burne him and his hereticall bookes, at which time he burnt some of our bookes, which he so termed, but that vpon a Townesmans ad∣monition, the Priest set the said Goldsmith free, after he had stood so bound to a tree some six houres before all the people of the Towne, in continuall feare to be burned.

The Lord Deputy hauing quietly settled all the Townes and Cities in Mounster, re∣turned to Dublyn, and because vpon the first settling of peace, many petitions were ex∣hibited against the late Rebels for restitution of goods, which they had taken in time of rebellion, and were not now able to restore, so as the exacting thereof, was like to produce new troubles, rather then any satisfaction to the plaintiffes, an authenticall act of obliuion for all like grieuances was published, and sent to the Gouernours in all parts of the Kingdome.

In this late Mounster Iourney, his Lordship receiued letters from the King, where∣by * 25.2 he was chosen to be one of his Maiesties Priuie Counsell in England, and being made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, with two third parts of the Deputies allowance as∣signed to him, was licensed to come ouer into England, and had authoritie to leaue Sir George Carey the Kings Deputy during his Lordships absence, hauing the other third part of the Deputies allowance, and his owne entertainement as Treasurer at Warres for his support.

And Captaine Floyd lying now in the Harbour with the Kings Pinace called the Tramontana, ready to transport him, his Lordship with the Earle of Tyrone in his com∣pany, together with his houshold seruants, and some Knights and Gentlemen his followers, tooke ship in the afternoone, and the next morning early we discouered the desired land of England, the weather being very saire: but within one hower the skie being ouer cast with a thicke fog, and we bearing all sayles, we fell suddenly vpon the Skerryes an hideous great blacke Rocke, where after so many dangers escaped in the warres, it pleased God miraculously to deliuer vs from being cast away (as it were) in the very Hauen. For certaine birds called Guls, seeing our ship ready to rush vpon them, and their desart habitation with full sayles, rose crying and fluttering round about vs, whereat the Gouernours of the Pinace being amazed, looked out, and beholding that terrible spectacle, cried to the Steare-man aloofe for life, which fearefull voice might haue danted him, as it did most in the ship; but he stoutly did his worke, answering helme aboard, which done, the ship by force of the sterne, and by the help of the tide comming in between it and the Rocke, turned about with strange swiftnesse, and swumme along by the Rocke, so neere to it, as the Beate hanging at the sterne, dashed against it. Neither were the most expert men in the ship for a long time free of this feare, knowing that such great Rockes haue vsually small pinacles adioi∣ning to them, the least whereof had beene as dangerous to vs as the maine Rocke: but the ship (by Gods mercifull prouidence) passing on safely, that day by noone we came into the Bay of Beaumarris, and were set on shore by the boate.

The Earle of Tyrone rode from thence to London in the Lord Mountioy his compa∣ny, and howsoeuer his Lordships happy victory against this Traitor, made him graci∣ous in the eyes of the people, yet no respect to him could containe many Weomen in those parts, who had lost Husbands and Children in the Irish warres, from flinging durt and stones at the Earle as he passed and from reuiling him with bitter words: yea, when the Earle had beene at Court, and there obtaining his Maiesties direction for his pardon and performance of all conditions promised him by the Lord Mountioy, was about September to returne, hee durst not passe by those parts, without direction to the Shiriffes, to conuay him with troopes of Horse from place to place, till hee were safely imbarked and put to the Sea for Ire∣land.

The Lord Mountioy comming to Court was honoured of all men; and graciously receiued of the King, being presently sworne one of his Maiesties priuy Counsell. And for further reward of his seruices shortly after the King made him Master of the Ordinance, gaue him two hundred pound yeerely old Rent of Assise out of the Ex∣chequer, and as much more out of the Dutchy, to him and his heires for euer, besides the Countrey of Lecale in Ireland, together with other lands in the Pale there, which after the decease of the Lady Mabell Countesse of Kildare were to fall to the Crowne for want of heires males of her body. He had the full superintendency ouer all Irish affaires, no dispatches passing to and from the Lord Deputy, but through his hands as Lord Leiuetenant. And his Maiestie likewise created him Earle of Deuonshire, which dignity was to discend to the heires of his body lawfully begotten. But it died with him, and he enioyed the rest of this worldly happinesse but few yeeres. For he was surprised with a burning Feuer, whereof the first fit being very violent, he called * 25.3 to him his most familiar friends, and telling them that he had euer by experience, and by presaging minde beene taught, to repute a burning Feuer his fatall enemy, desired them (vpon instructions then giuen them) to make his Will, and then he said; Let death looke neuer so vgly, he would meet him smiling, which he nobly performed, for I neuer saw a braue spirit part more mildely from the old mansion, then his did, departing most peaceably after nine daies sickenesse, vpon the third of Aprill, in the beginning of the yeere 1606.

This most worthy Lord, cured Ireland from the most desperate estate in which it euer had beene, and brought it to the most absolute subiection in which it had euer beene since the first Conquest thereof by our Nation. Yet hee left this

great worke vnperfect, and subiect to relapse, except his successours should finish the building, whose foundation he had laied, and should pollish the stones which he had onely rough hewed. And because hee knew this relapse would be most dangerous, hauing obserued euery rebellion in Ireland to bee more dangerous then the former, and that none could be more dangerous then this last, without the losse of the King∣dome, therefore he was most carefull to preuent all future mischiefes. To which end, whatsoeuer effects his designes had, sure I am, that he did meditate these wholesome prciects: First to establish Garrisons in the Cities of Mounster, and in the renewing of their forfeited Charters, to cut of many exorbitant priuiledges granted to their first English Progenitors, from whom they were so degenerated, as the very speaking of English, was by them forbidden to their wiues and children. Then by the exchan∣ging of lands, and by the disposing of the new grants of lands to be made to the Irish, to draw them all to inhabit the inland Country, and to plant the English vpon the hauens, Sea-Coasts, and Riuers. Lastly, because he knew all endeuours would be in vaine, if Ciuill Magistrates should thinke by faire meanes without the sword to reduce the Irish to due obedience (they hauing been conquered by the sword, and that max∣ime being infallible, that all Kingdomes must be preserued by the same meanes by which they were first gained, especially with the Irish by their nature pliable to a hard hand, and iadish when vpon the least pricking of prouender the bridle is let loose vnto them,) therefore his L^P purposed to perswade, that the Army should stand in some conuenient strength, till the Kings reuenues were increased, and established (so as Ire∣land might be a nursery to maintaine some conuenient number of old Souldiers, with∣out any charge to England), and till the reformation of Religion and due obedience to the Magistrate were at least in some good measure settled in Ireland, and especially in the foresaid Cities.

A Lyst of the Army, as it was disposed at the Lord Mountioyes returne for England, about the eight and twentieth of May, in the beginning of the yeere 1603.

Horse in Lemster.

The Lord Lieutenant, 100. Master Marshall, 50. Sir Henrie Harrington, 25. Sir Ed∣ward Harbert, 12. Sir William Godolphin, 50. Sir Richard Greame, 50. Sir Garret Moore, 25. Sir Francis Rush, 12. Captaine Flemming, 25.

Horse in Mounster.

The Lord President, 100. The Earle of Thomond, 50. Captaine Taffe, 50.

Horse in Connaght.

Sir Oliuer Iambert Gouernour, 25. The Earlè of Clanrickard, 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns, 25 Captaine Wayman Prouost Marshall; 12.

Horse in Vlster.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernor of Carickfergus, 25. Sir Henry Dockwra, Gouernor of Longfoyle, 100. Sir Richard Treuer at the Newry, 50. Sir Henry Folliot at Ballishannon, 50 Captaine Iohn Iephson, 100.

Totall of Horse, 1000

Foote in Lemster.

The Lord Lieutenant, 200, The Earle of Ormond, 150, Master Marshall, 150. Sir Hen. Power, 150. Sir W. Fortescue, 150. Sir Geo. Bourcher, 100. Sir Fra. Rush, 150. Capt. Coach, 150. Capt. Lau. Esmond, 150.

In all 1350.

Foote in Mounster, first at Waterford.

Sir Ric Moryson Gouernour of Waterford, and the County of Wexford, hauing his owne Company yet in Lecale. Sir Fran. Stafford, 200. Sir Ben Berry, 150. Capt. iosias Bod∣ley, 150. Cap. Ellis Iones, 150. Capt. Hen. Bartley, 150. Capt. Ed. Fisher, 150. Captaine Legg, 100. Capt. Ralph Counslable 100.

Totall 1100.

Foote at Corke.

The L. President, 200. Sir Christ, S. Laurence, 150. Sir The Loftus, 100. M^r. Treasurer, 100. Capt. Haruy, 100. Sir Ed. Wingfeild, 200. Sir Garret Haruy, 150. Capt. Coote, 100.

In all 1100.

Foote at Lymrick.

The Earle of Thomond, 200. The Lord Audley, 150. Sir George Thorneton, 150. Sir Fran∣cis Bartely, 150. Sir Francis Kinsmel. 100. Captaine Stafford, 100. Captaine Thomas Boyse, 100. Captaine George Kinsmell, 100.

In all 1000.

At Kinsale, Sir Ric. Percy, 150. In Kerry, Sir Charles Willmott, 150. At Baltemore, Capt. Flower, 100. At Halebolin Fort, Capt. Fr. Slingsby, 100.

In all, 500.

Totall Foote in Mounster, 3700.

Foote in Connaght.

Sir Oliuer Lambert Gouernour, 150. The Earle of Kildare, 150. The Earle of Clanric∣kard, 150. Sir Samuel Bagnol, 150. Sir Edward Harbert, 100. Sir Francis Shane, 100. Sir Oli∣uer S. Iohns, 200. Sir Tibbot Dillon, 100. Captaine Ghest, 150. Cap. Skipwith, 100. Cap. Tho∣mas Roper, 150, Captaine Thomas Rotheram, 150. Captaine Harison, 100. Captaine Rorie O Donnell, 150. Capt. Tibott Bourke, 100. Captaine Tyrrell, 150. For the Iudges vse, 100. Sir Tho. Bourk, 150.

In all, 2400.

Foote in Vlster, as at Knockfergus.

Sir Arthur Chichester Gouernour, 200. Sir Francis Conwey, 150. Capt. Roger Langford, 100. Capt. Tho. Phillips, 100. Capt. H. Sackford, 100.

In all, 650.

At Mountioy, Captaine Francis Roe Gouernour, 150. Capt. Edw. Morryes, 100. Cap. George Blount, 100.

In Lecale, Richard Moryson, late Gouernour, to be remoued to Waterford, 200. At Ar∣magh, Capt. Williams, 150. At the Newry, Capt. Treuer, 100. At Canan, Sir Garret Moore, 100. At Chhrlemount. Capt. Toby Cawfeild, 150. At Mount Norris, Capt. Atherton, 150. At Dundalke, Capt. Ferdinand Freckleton. 100.

At Monaghan and Ruske, Capt. Edward Blany Gouernour, 150. Sir Iames Fitz Peirce, 100. Sir Edward Fitz Garrett, 100.

In all, 1650.

Foote at Ballishannon.

Sir Henrie Follyot Gouernour, 150. Capt. Edw. Basset, 100. Capt. I. Phlllips, 100. Capt. Thom. Bourke, 100. Capt. Dorington, 100. Capt. W. Winsor. 150. Capt. Ralph Sidley, 100. Captaine Oram, 100.

In all, 900.

Foote at Loughfoyle.

Sir Henrie Dockwra Gouernour, 150. Captaine Richard Hansard, 200.

At the Liffer, a place (in the Gouernours iudgement) most necessary to bee held by the English, and guardable with one hundred men, to be maintained by land annexed to the Towne, were left for the present, Sir Matthew Morgan, 150. Capt. Nith. Pinner, 100. Capt. Bassel Brooke, 100.

At Newtowne, a most necessary Garrison, and guardable by 30 men, was left Cap∣taine Atkinson, 100.

At Omy, necessary and requirrng this guard, Capt. Edw. Leigh, 100.

At Aineigh, lesse necessary, Capt. Lewis Orrell, 100. Capt. Ellis Flyod, 100.

At Colmarhetreene, lesse necessary, Capt. Io. Vanghan, 100.

At Colrane, a most necessary Garrison, and requiring no lesse number to guard it, left Capt. Ioh. Sidney 100.

At Ramullan, a necessary Garrison to be held, and guardable with 50 men, left Cap∣taine Ralph Bingley, 100.

At Do Castle, necessary, and requiring this guard, Capt. Tho. Badbey, 100.

At Colmore, most necessary to be held, was left Capt. Hart with 20 men, spared out of the former Companies.

In all 1500

Totall of Foote, 11150.

The charge of the Irish warres in the last yeere 1602, beginning the first of April, and ending the last of March, besides concordatums, munition, and other extraordidaries, two hundred fourescore ten thousand seuen hundred thirtie three pound eight shil∣lings nine pence halfe penny farthing halfe farthing.

The charge of the Irish warres from the first of October 1598, to the last of March 1603, being foure yeeres and a halfe, besides great concordatums, great charge of mu∣nitions, and other great extraordinaries, eleuen hundred fourescore eighteene thou∣sand seuen hundred seuenteene pound nineteene shillings one penny.

The charge of the Army (as is abouesaid) forecast for the yeere following, beginning the first of Aprill, 1603, & to the last of March, 1604, the horse standing as in the former list, but the foote to be reduced to 8000, amounts to one hundred sixty three thousand three hundred fifteene pound eighteene shillings three pence farthing halfe farthing.

In the yeere 1613, by the intreaty of my brother Sir Richard Moryson (Vice-Presi∣dent of Mounster) and out of my desire to see his children God had giuen him in Ire∣land, * 25.4 (besides some occasions of my priuate estate), I was drawne ouer againe into Ireland, where we landed the ninth of September, miraculously preserued from ship∣wrack. For at nine of the night (being darke at that time of the yeere) we fell vpon the coast of Ireland, and not well knowing the coast, but imagining it to be Yoghall Port, we tacked about, to beate out at Sea the night following. But hauing some howers be∣fore sprung a Leake, and our Pumpes being foule, so as they would not worke, we had no hope to liue so long at sea, and againe not knowing the coast, wee durst not venture to put in vpon it, besides that in case it were Yoghall Harbour, our best fortune was to enter a barrd Hauen by night. In this distresse by diuine Prouidence we were preser∣ued, the Moone breaking out through the dispersed clouds, and shining so bright, as our best Marrines easily discouered the Harbour of Yoghall, and the tide seruing hap∣pily, we passed the barre into the same. And the next morning we might see the dan∣ger we had escaped most apparant; for our ship was so farre vnable to indure the waues of the sea, with her great leake and the foulenesse of the Pumpes (if we had been forced to keepe a bord till the next daies light might make vs know the coast) as the same night she had sunke in the quiet Harbour, if the Marriners had not chosen rather to driue her on ground.

At this time I found the State of Ireland much changed; for by the flight of the Earle of Tyrone, and the Earle of Tirconnell, with some Chiefes of Countries in the North, and the suppression and death of Sir Cabier Odogherty their confederate, in ma∣king new troubles, all the North was possessed by new Colonies of English, but espe∣cially of Scots.

The meere Irish in the North, and ouerall Ireland continued still in absolute sub∣iection, being powerfull in no part of the Kingdome, excepting onely Connaght, where their chiefe strength was yet little to bee feared, if the English-Irish there had sound hearts to the State. But the English Irish in all parts (and especially in the Pale) either by our too much cherishing them since the last Rebellion (in which we found many of them false hearted), or by the Kings religious courses to reforme them in their obstinate adiction to Poperie (euen in those points which oppugned his Maiesties temporall power), or by the fulnesse of bread in time of peace, (whereof no Nation sooner surfets then the Irish), were growne so wanton, so incensed, and so high in the instep, as they had of late mutinously broken of a Parlament, called for the publike good and reformation of the Kingdome, and from that time continued to make ma∣ny clamourous complaints against the English Gouernours (especially those of the pale against the worthy Lord Deputy and his Ministers) through their sides woun∣ding the Roiall authoritie, yea, in all parts the Churle was growne rich, and the Gen∣tlemen and Swordmen needy, and so apt to make a prey of other mens goods. The Citizens of Mounster had long since obtained the renuing of their old Charters with all their exorbitant priuiledges, and were now growne most refractory to all due obe∣dience, especially for matters of Religion. In which parts the very numbers of the Priests (swarming among them, and being actiue men, yea contrary to their professi∣on, bloudy in handling the sword) far exceeded the number of the Kings souldiers, re∣duced to very smal or no strength. And many loose mē flocked into that Prouince out of the Low-Countries, who being trained there in the Irish Regiment with the Arch-Duke, daily sent ouer new men to bee in like sort trained there, and themselues lay

dispersed and hidden in all corners, with hearts (no doubt) apt to imbrace mischie∣uous enterprises.

And howsoeuer the English Lawyers, comming ouer after the last warre, vaunted Ireland to be reduced to ful obedience by their Itinerary circuits, (scarce mentioning with honour the sword that made way to them), yet they were therein deceiued, that the Irish in their clamorous and litigious nature, flying to them with many com∣plaints, did it onely to get countenance to their causes from them, who were strangers to them (perhaps against former iudgements of the Gouernours, who better knew them, and so to oppose one Magistrate against another), not (as they might perhaps thinke) in sincere affection to be ruled by the Lawes. Yea, those Chiefes of Countries who vsed to waite on them to the limits of their Country, did it rather to keepe the people by their awfull presence from exhibiting complaints against themselues, then (as the Iudges thought) out of their dutifull respect to them or to the State.

For otherwise, euen among the English-Irish, in the inferiour persons from the Counstables to the Iustices of Peace, and so vpward, Iustice had not his due course (which can neuer haue life, but in the mouing of al the members with due correspon∣dency), and many outrages were by the English-Irish, and meere Irish, done against the English lately planted there. So as now when Ireland should haue enioyed the fruites of the last warre, in the due subiection of the meere Irish, these times threatned the next combustions from our degenerate English Irish. Onely the louers of peace were erected to good hopes by a generall confidence that our Soueraigne would ap∣ply his Royall power, seuere Iustice (most auaileable in Ireland) and other his he∣roick vertues, to the timely preuention of any mischieuous issue, as not long after his Maiestie happily began, with bringing those his subiects to conformity of making wholesome Lawes for the publike good, by common consent of that Kingdomes three Estates, assembled in his Royall Court of Parliament at Dublyn, in the yeere 1614, to which worke and all his Royall counsels, God giue happy successe.

The Lyst of Officers Generall and Prouinciall, Warders, Horsemen and Footemen, as they stood at this time of Peace.

Officers Generall.

The Lord Chichester Baron of Belfast Lord Deputy of Ireland, hauing enioyed that place many yeeres beyond all example of former times. Sir Thomas Ridgeway Treasurer at Warres. Sir Richard Wingfeild Marshall of Ireland. Sir Olyuer S. Iohns Ma∣ster of the Ordinance. Sir Iohn King Muster-master. Sir Allen Apsley, and Thomas Smith, Commissaries of victuals. Edward Lenton Prouost Marshall of the Army. Sir Iosus Bodley, Directer General and Ouerseer of the Fortifications. Sir Thomas Dutton Scout-Master. Captaine Iohn Pikeman, and Captaine William Meeres, Corporals of the field.

Officers Prouinciall.

The Lord Dauers, Lord President of Mounster, and Sir Richard Moryson his Vice-President (besides the command in his owne right, left him by the Lord Lieutenant Mountioy at his, leauing the Kingdome.) Sir Richard Aldworth, Prouost Marshall of Mounster. The Earle of Clanrickard, Lord President of Connaght, & Sir Oliuer S. Iohns his Vice-president, besides his imployments in his owne right. Captaine Charles Coote Prouost Marshall of Connaght. Sir Henry Dockwra Gouernour of Loughfoyle. Edmond Ellys Prouost Marshall there. Sir Henry Follyot Gouernour of Ballishannon. The Lord Chichester, Gouernour of Carickfergus. Sir Henry Power Gouernour of Leax. Sir Ed∣ward Blaney, Seneshal of Monaghan, and commander of the Kings Forts there. Robert Bowen Prouost Marshall of Lemster. Moyses Hill, Prouost Marshall of Vlster. Captaine William Cole for Ballishannon, and Captaine Hugh Clotworth for Loughchichester, both Captaines of Boatmen.

Warders.

Dublin Castle, Roger Dauies hath Warders, 14. Maryborough, Sir Adam Loftus war∣ders, 16. Phillipstowne, Sir Garret Moore, warders, 12 Duncannon, Sir Laurence Esmond, warders, 30. Dungaruan. Sir George Carey, warders, 12. Castlemaigne, Sir Thomas Roper, warders, 17. Limrick Castle, Sir Francis Bartley, warders 20. Castle Parke, Captaine Skip∣with warders, 20. Halebolin, Sir Francis Slingesby, warders, 20. Athlone Castle, the Earle of Clanrickard, warders, 20. Ballenfad, Captaine S. Barbe, warders, 10. Dromruske, Cap∣taine Griffoth, warders, 9. Carickfergus Castle, Captaine Fortescue, warders, 20. Moyry Castle, Captaine Smith, warders, 12. Mount Norreys, Master Annesley, warders, 10. Omey, Captaine Iohn Leigh, warders, 20. Toome, Sir Thomas Phillips, warders, 12. Doe Castle Captaine Samford, warders, 9. Donnegall, Captaine Brooke, warders, 9. Cloughaughter, Captaine Culme, warders, 9. Eniskillen, Captaine Cole, warders, 10. Enishlaughlin, Sir Foulke Conway, warders, 14.

In all, 335.

Horsemen.

The Lord Deputy, 25. The Earle of Clanrickard, 25. The Lord Dauers, 25. Master Marshall, 20. Sir Oliuer Lambert, 25. Sir Edward Harbert, 12. Sir Richard Aldworth. 12. Sir Garret Moore, 25. Sir Henrie Folliot, 6. Captaine Iohn Kinsmill, 25. - Captaine Charles Coote, 12.

In all, 212.

Footemen.

The Lord Deputy, 100. The Earle of Clanrickard, 50. The Earle of Thomond, 50. The Lord Dauers, 50. The Lord Cromwell, 50. Master Marshall, 50. Master Treasurer, 50. Sir Richard Moryson, 50. Sir Charles Wilimott, 50. Sir Francis Rush, 50. Sir Henry Follyot, 50. Sir Edward Blaney, 50 Sir Francis Roe, keeper of Mountroy and the Territoy, 50. Sir Tho∣mas Rotheram, keeper of the Forcat Galloway and the land, 50. Sir Francis Cooke, 50. Sir William Stuart, 50. Sir Arthur Sauadge, 50. Sir Henry Power, 50 Sir Tobey Cawfeild, keeper of Charlemount and the Territory, 50. Sir Foulke Conway, 50. Sir Oliuer S. Iohns 50. Sir Thomas Roper, 50. Sir Richard Hansard, 50. Sir Thomas Phillips, 50. Captaine Craford, 50. Captaine Iohn Vaughan, 50. Captaine Arthur Basset, 50.

In all, 1400.

The Totall number, 1947.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Ann. 1169.
• * 1.2

  Anno 1339
• * 1.3

  Ann. 1400.
• * 1.4

  Anno 1577
• * 1.5

  The rebelli∣on of the Earle of Desmond.
• * 1.6

  Ann. 1578
• * 1.7

  Tyrones Re∣bellion.
• * 1.8

  Hugh Earle of Tyrone.
• * 1.9

  〈◊〉〈◊〉
• * 1.10

  Ann. 1588.
• * 1.11

  Anno 1589 Sir William Fitz-wil∣liams Lord Deputie.
• * 1.12

  Ann. 1590.
• * 1.13

  Ann. 1590.
• * 1.14

  Ann. 1590.
• * 1.15

  Ann. 1591
• * 1.16

  Ann. 1592.
• * 1.17

  Ann. 1593.
• * 1.18

  Ann. 1594
• * 1.19

  Anno 1594 Sir William Russel Lord Deputie.
• * 1.20

  Ann. 1595.
• * 1.21

  L. Deputy L. General together.
• * 1.22

  Ann. 1596.
• * 1.23

  An. 1597.
• * 1.24

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.25

  Lord In∣stice
• * 1.26

  Lord Lief∣tenant, and Lords In∣stices.
• * 1.27

  An. 1598.
• * 1.28

  The defeat of Blacke∣water.
• * 1.29

  Anno 1598
• * 1.30

  Earle of Essex Lord Lieutenant.
• * 1.31

  The Estab∣lishment.
• * 1.32

  An. 15999.
• * 2.1

  Camden saith onely one thou∣sand.
• * 2.2

  Lords In∣stices.
• * 2.3

  Charles Blonnt, L. Mountioy, L. Deputy.
• * 2.4

  The Rebels strength.
• * 2.5

  An. 1599.
• * 2.6

  〈◊◊〉〈◊◊〉
• * 2.7

  Connaght.
• * 2.8

  Vlster
• * 2.9

  Lemstor.
• * 2.10

  A new Lord President of Mounster.
• * 3.1

  Affaires of Mounster.
• * 3.2

  The fight at the Moyry.
• * 3.3

  Carlingford fight.
• * 3.4

  Mounster.
• * 3.5

  An. 1601.
• * 7.1

  Mounster.
• * 8.1

  The landing of the Spa∣niards.
• * 12.1

  Tyrones Forces shew themselues.
• * 14.1

  Tyrone shewes him∣selfe horse and foote.
• * 14.2

  Tyrone re∣dues to as∣sayle our Campe.
• * 14.3

  The defeate of Tyrones forces.
• * 16.1

  The Spani∣ard parlies.
• * 16.2

  The condi∣tions of the Spaniards yeelding Kinsale and other places.
• * 16.3

  The siege of Kinsale rai∣sed.
• * 17.1

  The Lord Deputy en∣ters into Tyrone.
• * 24.1

  The af∣faires of Moun∣ster.
• * 24.2

  The Earle of Tyrone receiued to mercy.
• * 24.3

  King Iames proclaimed.
• * 25.1

  The mu∣tiny of the Cities in Moun∣ster about Religion.
• * 25.2

  Sir George Carey left L. Deputy, by the Lord Mountioy, L. Lieute∣nant retur∣ning into England.
• * 25.3

  The death of the Lord Mountioy created Earle of Deuonshire.
• * 25.4

  Anno 1613